diff options
| author | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 05:30:28 -0700 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 05:30:28 -0700 |
| commit | 7b1a3729c83d2f1762272483b2dc0230dc421f50 (patch) | |
| tree | c043d63770c536081ea53d8b987203eff526f9e0 | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 3 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 7892-0.txt | 15753 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 7892-0.zip | bin | 0 -> 291578 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 7892-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 308705 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 7892-h/7892-h.htm | 19260 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 7892.txt | 15752 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 7892.zip | bin | 0 -> 289560 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/heart10.txt | 15690 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/heart10.zip | bin | 0 -> 295523 bytes |
11 files changed, 66471 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6833f05 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,3 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text diff --git a/7892-0.txt b/7892-0.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..a9b060a --- /dev/null +++ b/7892-0.txt @@ -0,0 +1,15753 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Heart and Science, by Wilkie Collins + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Heart and Science + A Story of the Present Time + +Author: Wilkie Collins + +Release Date: April, 2005 [EBook #7892] +Posting Date: July 29, 2009 +Last Updated: September 11, 2016 + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: UTF-8 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HEART AND SCIENCE *** + + + + +Produced by James Rusk + + + + + +HEART AND SCIENCE + +A Story of the Present Time + +By Wilkie Collins + + + +TO + +SARONY + +(OF NEW YORK) + +ARTIST; PHOTOGRAPHER, + +AND + +GOOD FRIEND + + + + + +I. PREFACE TO READERS IN GENERAL + + +You are the children of Old Mother England, on both sides of the +Atlantic; you form the majority of buyers and borrowers of novels; and +you judge of works of fiction by certain inbred preferences, which but +slightly influence the other great public of readers on the continent of +Europe. + +The two qualities in fiction which hold the highest rank in your +estimation are: Character and Humour. Incident and dramatic situation +only occupy the second place in your favour. A novel that tells no +story, or that blunders perpetually in trying to tell a story--a novel +so entirely devoid of all sense of the dramatic side of human life, +that not even a theatrical thief can find anything in it to steal--will +nevertheless be a work that wins (and keeps) your admiration, if it has +Humour which dwells on your memory, and characters which enlarge the +circle of your friends. + +I have myself always tried to combine the different merits of a good +novel, in one and the same work; and I have never succeeded in keeping +an equal balance. In the present story you will find the scales +inclining, on the whole, in favour of character and Humour. This has not +happened accidentally. + +Advancing years, and health that stands sadly in need of improvement, +warn me--if I am to vary my way of work--that I may have little time +to lose. Without waiting for future opportunities, I have kept your +standard of merit more constantly before my mind, in writing this book, +than on some former occasions. + +Still persisting in telling you a story--still refusing to get up in the +pulpit and preach, or to invade the platform and lecture, or to take you +by the buttonhole in confidence and make fun of my Art--it has been +my chief effort to draw the characters with a vigour and breadth of +treatment, derived from the nearest and truest view that I could get of +the one model, Nature. Whether I shall at once succeed in adding to +the circle of your friends in the world of fiction--or whether you will +hurry through the narrative, and only discover on a later reading that +it is the characters which have interested you in the story--remains to +be seen. Either way, your sympathy will find me grateful; for, either +way, my motive has been to please you. + +During its periodical publication correspondents, noting certain +passages in “Heart and Science,” inquired how I came to think of writing +this book. The question may be readily answered in better words than +mine. My book has been written in harmony with opinions which have an +indisputable claim to respect. Let them speak for themselves. + + + SHAKESPEARE’S OPINION.--“It was always yet the trick of our +English nation, if they have a good thing, to make it too common.” + _(King Henry IV., Part II.)_ + + WALTER SCOTT’S OPINION--“I am no great believer in the extreme +degree of improvement to be derived from the advancement of Science; for +every study of that nature tends, when pushed to a certain extent, to +harden the heart.” _(Letter to Miss Edgeworth.)_ + + FARADAY’S OPINION.--“The education of the judgment has for its +first and its last step--Humility.” _(Lecture on Mental Education, at +the Royal Institution.)_ + +Having given my reasons for writing the book, let me conclude by telling +you what I have kept out of the book. + +It encourages me to think that we have many sympathies in common; and +among them, that most of us have taken to our hearts domestic pets. +Writing under this conviction, I have not forgotten my responsibility +towards you, and towards my Art, in pleading the cause of the harmless +and affectionate beings of God’s creation. From first to last, you are +purposely left in ignorance of the hideous secrets of Vivisection. The +outside of the laboratory is a necessary object in my landscape--but I +never once open the door and invite you to look in. I trace, in one of +my characters, the result of the habitual practice of cruelty (no matter +under what pretence) in fatally deteriorating the nature of man--and +I leave the picture to speak for itself. My own personal feeling has +throughout been held in check. Thankfully accepting the assistance +rendered to me by Miss Frances Power Cobbe, by Mrs. H. M. Gordon, and by +Surgeon-General Gordon, C.B., I have borne in mind (as they have borne +in mind) the value of temperate advocacy to a good cause. + +With this, your servant withdraws, and leaves you to the story. + + + + +II. TO READERS IN PARTICULAR. + +If you are numbered among those good friends of ours, who are especially +capable of understanding us and sympathising with us, be pleased to +accept the expression of our gratitude, and to pass over the lines that +follow. + +But if you open our books with a mind soured by distrust; if you +habitually anticipate inexcusable ignorance where the course of the +story happens to turn on matters of fact; it is you, Sir or Madam, whom +I now want. + +Not to dispute with you--far from it! I own with sorrow that your +severity does occasionally encounter us on assailable ground. But there +are exceptions, even to the stiffest rules. Some of us are not guilty +of wilful carelessness: some of us apply to competent authority, when +we write on subjects beyond the range of our own experience. Having thus +far ventured to speak for my colleagues, you will conclude that I am +paving the way for speaking next of myself. As our cousins in the United +States say--that is so. + +In the following pages, there are allusions to medical practice at the +bedside; leading in due course to physiological questions which connect +themselves with the main interest of the novel. In traversing this +delicate ground, you have not been forgotten. Before the manuscript went +to the printer, it was submitted for correction to an eminent London +surgeon, whose experience extends over a period of forty years. + +Again: a supposed discovery in connection with brain disease, which +occupies a place of importance, is not (as you may suspect) the +fantastic product of the author’s imagination. Finding his +materials everywhere, he has even contrived to make use of Professor +Ferrier--writing on the “Localisation of Cerebral Disease,” and closing +a confession of the present result of post-mortem examination of brains +in these words: “We cannot even be sure, whether many of the changes +discovered are the cause or the result of the Disease, or whether the +two are the conjoint results of a common cause.” Plenty of elbow room +here for the spirit of discovery. + +On becoming acquainted with “Mrs. Gallilee,” you will find her +talking--and you will sometimes even find the author talking--of +scientific subjects in general. You will naturally conclude that it is +“all gross caricature.” No; it is all promiscuous reading. Let me spare +you a long list of books consulted, and of newspapers and magazines +mutilated for “cuttings”--and appeal to examples once more, and for the +last time. + +When “Mrs. Gallilee” wonders whether “Carmina has ever heard of +the Diathermancy of Ebonite,” she is thinking of proceedings at a +conversazione in honour of Professor Helmholtz (reported in the _Times_ +of April 12, 1881), at which “radiant energy” was indeed converted into +“sonorous vibrations.” Again: when she contemplates taking part in +a discussion on Matter, she has been slily looking into Chambers’s +Encyclopaedia, and has there discovered the interesting conditions on +which she can “dispense with the idea of atoms.” Briefly, not a word of +my own invention occurs, when Mrs. Gallilee turns the learned side of +her character to your worships’ view. + +I have now only to add that the story has been subjected to careful +revision, and I hope to consequent improvement, in its present form of +publication. Past experience has shown me that you have a sharp eye for +slips of the pen, and that you thoroughly enjoy convicting a novelist, +by post, of having made a mistake. Whatever pains I may have taken to +disappoint you, it is quite likely that we may be again indebted to each +other on this occasion. So, to our infinite relief on either side, we +part friends after all. + +W. C. + +London: April 1883 + + + + +CHAPTER I. + +The weary old nineteenth century had advanced into the last twenty years +of its life. + +Towards two o’clock in the afternoon, Ovid Vere (of the Royal College of +Surgeons) stood at the window of his consulting-room in London, looking +out at the summer sunshine, and the quiet dusty street. + +He had received a warning, familiar to the busy men of our time--the +warning from overwrought Nature, which counsels rest after excessive +work. With a prosperous career before him, he had been compelled (at +only thirty-one years of age) to ask a colleague to take charge of his +practice, and to give the brain which he had cruelly wearied a rest of +some months to come. On the next day he had arranged to embark for the +Mediterranean in a friend’s yacht. + +An active man, devoted heart and soul to his profession, is not a man +who can learn the happy knack of being idle at a moment’s notice. Ovid +found the mere act of looking out of window, and wondering what he +should do next, more than he had patience to endure. + +He turned to his study table. If he had possessed a wife to look after +him, he would have been reminded that he and his study table had nothing +in common, under present circumstances. Being deprived of conjugal +superintendence, he broke though his own rules. His restless hand +unlocked a drawer, and took out a manuscript work on medicine of his own +writing. “Surely,” he thought, “I may finish a chapter, before I go to +sea to-morrow?” + +His head, steady enough while he was only looking out of window, began +to swim before he had got to the bottom of a page. The last sentences of +the unfinished chapter alluded to a matter of fact which he had not yet +verified. In emergencies of any sort, he was a patient man and a man of +resource. The necessary verification could be accomplished by a visit to +the College of Surgeons, situated in the great square called Lincoln’s +Inn Fields. Here was a motive for a walk--with an occupation at the end +of it, which only involved a question to a Curator, and an examination +of a Specimen. He locked up his manuscript, and set forth for Lincoln’s +Inn Fields. + + + + +CHAPTER II. + +When two friends happen to meet in the street, do they ever look back +along the procession of small circumstances which has led them both, +from the starting-point of their own houses, to the same spot, at the +same time? Not one man in ten thousand has probably ever thought of +making such a fantastic inquiry as this. And consequently not one man in +ten thousand, living in the midst of reality, has discovered that he is +also living in the midst of romance. + +From the moment when the young surgeon closed the door of his house, +he was walking blindfold on his way to a patient in the future who was +personally still a stranger to him. He never reached the College of +Surgeons. He never embarked on his friend’s yacht. + +What were the obstacles which turned him aside from the course that he +had in view? Nothing but a series of trivial circumstances, occurring in +the experience of a man who goes out for a walk. + +He had only reached the next street, when the first of the circumstances +presented itself in the shape of a friend’s carriage, which drew up at +his side. A bright benevolent face encircled by bushy white whiskers, +looked out of the window, and a hearty voice asked him if he had +completed his arrangements for a long holiday. Having replied to this, +Ovid had a question to put, on his side. + +“How is our patient, Sir Richard?” + +“Out of danger.” + +“And what do the other doctors say now?” + +Sir Richard laughed: “They say it’s my luck.” + +“Not convinced yet?” + +“Not in the least. Who has ever succeeded in convincing fools? Let’s try +another subject. Is your mother reconciled to your new plans?” + +“I can hardly tell you. My mother is in a state of indescribable +agitation. Her brother’s Will has been found in Italy. And his daughter +may arrive in England at a moment’s notice.” + +“Unmarried?” Sir Richard asked slyly. + +“I don’t know.” + +“Any money?” + +Ovid smiled--not cheerfully. “Do you think my poor mother would be in a +state of indescribable agitation if there was _not_ money?” + +Sir Richard was one of those obsolete elderly persons who quote +Shakespeare. “Ah, well,” he said, “your mother is like Kent in King +Lear--she’s too old to learn. Is she as fond as ever of lace? and as +keen as ever after a bargain?” He handed a card out of the carriage +window. “I have just seen an old patient of mine,” he resumed, “in whom +I feel a friendly interest. She is retiring from business by my advice; +and she asks me, of all the people in the world, to help her in getting +rid of some wonderful ‘remnants,’ at ‘an alarming sacrifice!’ My kind +regards to your mother--and there’s a chance for her. One last word, +Ovid. Don’t be in too great a hurry to return to work; you have plenty +of spare time before you. Look at my wise dog here, on the front seat, +and learn from him to be idle and happy.” + +The great physician had another companion, besides his dog. A friend, +bound his way, had accepted a seat in the carriage. “Who is that +handsome young man?” the friend asked as they drove away. + +“He is the only son of a relative of mine, dead many years since,” Sir +Richard replied. “Don’t forget that you have seen him.” + +“May I ask why?” + +“He has not yet reached the prime of life; and he is on the way--already +far on the way--to be one of the foremost men of his time. With a +private fortune, he has worked as few surgeons work who have their bread +to get by their profession. The money comes from his late father. His +mother has married again. The second husband is a lazy, harmless +old fellow, named Gallilee; possessed of one small attraction--fifty +thousand pounds, grubbed up in trade. There are two little daughters, +by the second marriage. With such a stepfather as I have described, and, +between ourselves, with a mother who has rather more than her fair share +of the jealous, envious, and money-loving propensities of humanity, my +friend Ovid is not diverted by family influences from the close pursuit +of his profession. You will tell me, he may marry. Well! if he gets a +good wife she will be a circumstance in his favour. But, so far as I +know, he is not that sort of man. Cooler, a deal cooler, with women than +I am--though I am old enough to be his father. Let us get back to his +professional prospects. You heard him ask me about a patient?” + +“Yes.” + +“Very good. Death was knocking hard at that patient’s door, when I +called Ovid into consultation with myself and with two other doctors +who differed with me. It was one of the very rare cases in which the old +practice of bleeding was, to my mind, the only treatment to pursue. I +never told him that this was the point in dispute between me and the +other men--and they said nothing, on their side, at my express request. +He took his time to examine and think; and he saw the chance of saving +the patient by venturing on the use of the lancet as plainly as I +did--with my forty years’ experience to teach me! A young man with that +capacity for discovering the remote cause of disease, and with that +superiority to the trammels of routine in applying the treatment, has no +common medical career before him. His holiday will set his health right +in next to no time. I see nothing in his way, at present--not even a +woman! But,” said Sir Richard, with the explanatory wink of one eye +peculiar (like quotation from Shakespeare) to persons of the obsolete +old time, _“we_ know better than to forecast the weather if a petticoat +influence appears on the horizon. One prediction, however, I do risk. +If his mother buys any of that lace--I know who will get the best of the +bargain!” + +The conditions under which the old doctor was willing to assume the +character of a prophet never occurred. Ovid remembered that he was going +away on a long voyage--and Ovid was a good son. He bought some of the +lace, as a present to his mother at parting; and, most assuredly, he got +the worst of the bargain. + +His shortest way back to the straight course, from which he had deviated +in making his purchase, led him into a by-street, near the flower and +fruit market of Covent Garden. Here he met with the second in number of +the circumstances which attended his walk. He found himself encountered +by an intolerably filthy smell. + +The market was not out of the direct way to Lincoln’s Inn Fields. He +fled from the smell to the flowery and fruity perfumes of Covent +Garden, and completed the disinfecting process by means of a basket of +strawberries. + +Why did a poor ragged little girl, carrying a big baby, look with such +longing eyes at the delicious fruit, that, as a kind-hearted man, he had +no alternative but to make her a present of the strawberries? Why did +two dirty boyfriends of hers appear immediately afterwards with news of +Punch in a neighbouring street, and lead the little girl away with them? +Why did these two new circumstances inspire him with a fear that the +boys might take the strawberries away from the poor child, burdened +as she was with a baby almost as big as herself? When we suffer from +overwrought nerves we are easily disturbed by small misgivings. The idle +man of wearied mind followed the friends of the street drama to see what +happened, forgetful of the College of Surgeons, and finding a new fund +of amusement in himself. + +Arrived in the neighbouring street, he discovered that the Punch +performance had come to an end--like some other dramatic performances +of higher pretensions--for want of a paying audience. He waited at a +certain distance, watching the children. His doubts had done them an +injustice. The boys only said, “Give us a taste.” And the liberal little +girl rewarded their good conduct. An equitable and friendly division of +the strawberries was made in a quiet corner. + +Where--always excepting the case of a miser or a millionaire--is the man +to be found who could have returned to the pursuit of his own affairs, +under these circumstances, without encouraging the practice of the +social virtues by a present of a few pennies? Ovid was not that man. + +Putting back in his breast-pocket the bag in which he was accustomed to +carry small coins for small charities, his hand touched something which +felt like the envelope of a letter. He took it out--looked at it with +an expression of annoyance and surprise--and once more turned aside from +the direct way to Lincoln’s Inn Fields. + +The envelope contained his last prescription. Having occasion to consult +the “Pharmacopoeia,” he had written it at home, and had promised to send +it to the patient immediately. In the absorbing interest of making +his preparations for leaving England, it had remained forgotten in his +pocket for nearly two days. The one means of setting this unlucky error +right, without further delay, was to deliver his prescription himself, +and to break through his own rules for the second time by attending to a +case of illness--purely as an act of atonement. + +The patient lived in a house nearly opposite to the British Museum. In +this northward direction he now set his face. + +He made his apologies, and gave his advice--and, getting out again +into the street, tried once more to shape his course for the College +of Surgeons. Passing the walled garden of the British Museum, he looked +towards it--and paused. What had stopped him, this time? Nothing but a +tree, fluttering its bright leaves in the faint summer air. + +A marked change showed itself in his face. + +The moment before he had been passing in review the curious little +interruptions which had attended his walk, and had wondered humorously +what would happen next. Two women, meeting him, and seeing a smile on +his lips, had said to each other, “There goes a happy man.” If they had +encountered him now, they might have reversed their opinion. They would +have seen a man thinking of something once dear to him, in the far and +unforgotten past. + +He crossed over the road to the side-street which faced the garden. His +head drooped; he moved mechanically. Arrived in the street, he lifted +his eyes, and stood (within nearer view of it) looking at the tree. + +Hundreds of miles away from London, under another tree of that gentle +family, this man--so cold to women in after life--had made child-love, +in the days of his boyhood, to a sweet little cousin long since numbered +with the dead. The present time, with its interests and anxieties, +passed away like the passing of a dream. Little by little, as the +minutes followed each other, his sore heart felt a calming influence, +breathed mysteriously from the fluttering leaves. Still forgetful of +the outward world, he wandered slowly up the street; living in the old +scenes; thinking, not unhappily now, the old thoughts. + +Where, in all London, could he have found a solitude more congenial to a +dreamer in daylight? + +The broad district, stretching northward and eastward from the British +Museum, is like the quiet quarter of a country town set in the midst of +the roaring activities of the largest city in the world. Here, you can +cross the road, without putting limb or life in peril. Here, when you +are idle, you can saunter and look about, safe from collision with +merciless straight-walkers whose time is money, and whose destiny is +business. Here, you may meet undisturbed cats on the pavement, in the +full glare of noontide, and may watch, through the railings of the +squares, children at play on grass that almost glows with the lustre of +the Sussex Downs. This haven of rest is alike out of the way of fashion +and business; and is yet within easy reach of the one and the other. +Ovid paused in a vast and silent square. If his little cousin had lived, +he might perhaps have seen his children at play in some such secluded +place as this. + +The birds were singing blithely in the trees. A tradesman’s boy, +delivering fish to the cook, and two girls watering flowers at a window, +were the only living creatures near him, as he roused himself and looked +around. + +Where was the College? Where were the Curator and the Specimen? Those +questions brought with them no feeling of anxiety or surprise. He +turned, in a half-awakened way, without a wish or a purpose--turned, and +listlessly looked back. + +Two foot-passengers, dressed in mourning garments, were rapidly +approaching him. One of them, as they came nearer, proved to be an aged +woman. The other was a girl. + +He drew aside to let them pass. They looked at him with the lukewarm +curiosity of strangers, as they went by. The girl’s eyes and his met. +Only the glance of an instant--and its influence held him for life. + +She went swiftly on, as little impressed by the chance meeting as the +old woman at her side. Without stopping to think--without being capable +of thought--Ovid followed them. Never before had he done what he was +doing now; he was, literally, out of himself. He saw them ahead of him, +and he saw nothing else. + +Towards the middle of the square, they turned aside into a street on the +left. A concert-hall was in the street--with doors open for an afternoon +performance. They entered the hall. Still out of himself, Ovid followed +them. + + + + +CHAPTER III. + +A room of magnificent size; furnished with every conventional luxury +that money can buy; lavishly provided with newspapers and books of +reference; lighted by tall windows in the day-time, and by gorgeous +chandeliers at night, may be nevertheless one of the dreariest places of +rest and shelter that can be found on the civilised earth. Such places +exist, by hundreds, in those hotels of monstrous proportions and +pretensions, which now engulf the traveller who ends his journey on the +pier or the platform. It may be that we feel ourselves to be strangers +among strangers--it may be that there is something innately repellent in +splendid carpets and curtains, chairs and tables, which have no social +associations to recommend them--it may be that the mind loses its +elasticity under the inevitable restraint on friendly communication, +which expresses itself in lowered tones and instinctive distrust of +our next neighbour; but this alone is certain: life, in the public +drawing-room of a great hotel, is life with all its healthiest +emanations perishing in an exhausted receiver. + +On the same day, and nearly at the same hour, when Ovid had left his +house, two women sat in a corner of the public room, in one of the +largest of the railway hotels latterly built in London. + +Without observing it themselves, they were objects of curiosity to their +fellow-travellers. They spoke to each other in a foreign language. +They were dressed in deep mourning--with an absence of fashion and a +simplicity of material which attracted the notice of every other woman +in the room. One of them wore a black veil over her gray hair. Her hands +were brown, and knotty at the joints; her eyes looked unnaturally bright +for her age; innumerable wrinkles crossed and re-crossed her skinny +face; and her aquiline nose (as one of the ladies present took occasion +to remark) was so disastrously like the nose of the great Duke of +Wellington as to be an offensive feature in the face of a woman. + +The lady’s companion, being a man, took a more merciful view. “She can’t +help being ugly,” he whispered. “But see how she looks at the girl with +her. A good old creature, I say, if ever there was one yet.” The lady +eyed him, as only a jealous woman can eye her husband, and whispered +back, “Of course you’re in love with that slip of a girl!” + +She _was_ a slip of a girl--and not even a tall slip. At seventeen years +of age, it was doubtful whether she would ever grow to a better height. + +But a girl who is too thin, and not even so tall as the Venus de’ +Medici, may still be possessed of personal attractions. It was not +altogether a matter of certainty, in this case, that the attractions +were sufficiently remarkable to excite general admiration. The fine +colour and the plump healthy cheeks, the broad smile, and the regular +teeth, the well-developed mouth, and the promising bosom which form +altogether the average type of beauty found in the purely bred English +maiden, were not among the noticeable charms of the small creature in +gloomy black, shrinking into a corner of the big room. She had very +little colour of any sort to boast of. Her hair was of so light a brown +that it just escaped being flaxen; but it had the negative merit of +not being forced down to her eyebrows, and twisted into the hideous +curly-wig which exhibits a liberal equality of ugliness on the heads +of women in the present day. There was a delicacy of finish in her +features--in the nose and the lips especially--a sensitive changefulness +in the expression of her eyes (too dark in themselves to be quite in +harmony with her light hair), and a subtle yet simple witchery in +her rare smile, which atoned, in some degree at least, for want of +complexion in the face and of flesh in the figure. Men might dispute +her claims to beauty--but no one could deny that she was, in the common +phrase, an interesting person. Grace and refinement; a quickness of +apprehension and a vivacity of movement, suggestive of some foreign +origin; a childish readiness of wonder, in the presence of new +objects--and perhaps, under happier circumstances, a childish +playfulness with persons whom she loved--were all characteristic +attractions of the modest stranger who was in the charge of the ugly old +woman, and who was palpably the object of that wrinkled duenna’s devoted +love. + +A travelling writing-case stood open on a table near them. In an +interval of silence the girl looked at it reluctantly. They had been +talking of family affairs--and had spoken in Italian, so as to keep +their domestic secrets from the ears of the strangers about them. The +old woman was the first to resume the conversation. + +“My Carmina, you really ought to write that letter,” she said; “the +illustrious Mrs. Gallilee is waiting to hear of our arrival in London.” + +Carmina took up the pen, and put it down again with a sigh. “We only +arrived last night,” she pleaded. “Dear old Teresa, let us have one day +in London by ourselves!” + +Teresa received this proposal with undisguised amazement and alarm, + +“Jesu Maria! a day in London--and your aunt waiting for you all the +time! She is your second mother, my dear, by appointment; and her house +is your new home. And you propose to stop a whole day at an hotel, +instead of going home. Impossible! Write, my Carmina--write. See, here +is the address on a card:--‘Fairfield Gardens.’ What a pretty place +it must be to live in, with such a name as that! And a sweet lady, no +doubt. Come! Come!” + +But Carmina still resisted. “I have never even seen my aunt,” she said. +“It is dreadful to pass my life with a stranger. Remember, I was only +a child when you came to us after my mother’s death. It is hardly six +months yet since I lost my father. I have no one but you, and, when I go +to this new home, you will leave me. I only ask for one more day to be +together, before we part.” + +The poor old duenna drew back out of sight, in the shadow of a +curtain--and began to cry. Carmina took her hand, under cover of +a tablecloth; Carmina knew how to console her. “We will go and see +sights,” she whispered “and, when dinner-time comes, you shall have a +glass of the Porto-porto-wine.” + +Teresa looked round out of the shadow, as easily comforted as a child. +“Sights!” she exclaimed--and dried her tears. “Porto-porto-wine!” she +repeated--and smacked her withered lips at the relishing words. “Ah, +my child, you have not forgotten the consolations I told you of, when +I lived in London in my young days. To think of you, with an English +father, and never in London till now! I used to go to museums and +concerts sometimes, when my English mistress was pleased with me. That +gracious lady often gave me a glass of the fine strong purple wine. The +Holy Virgin grant that Aunt Gallilee may be as kind a woman! Such a head +of hair as the other one she cannot hope to have. It was a joy to dress +it. Do you think I wouldn’t stay here in England with you if I could? +What is to become of my old man in Italy, with his cursed asthma, and +nobody to nurse him? Oh, but those were dull years in London! The black +endless streets--the dreadful Sundays--the hundreds of thousands of +people, always in a hurry; always with grim faces set on business, +business, business! I was glad to go back and be married in Italy. And +here I am in London again, after God knows how many years. No matter. +We will enjoy ourselves to-day; and when we go to Madam Gallilee’s +to-morrow, we will tell a little lie, and say we only arrived on the +evening that has not yet come.” + +The duenna’s sense of humour was so tickled by this prospective view of +the little lie, that she leaned back in her chair and laughed. Carmina’s +rare smile showed itself faintly. The terrible first interview with the +unknown aunt still oppressed her. She took up a newspaper in despair. +“Oh, my old dear!” she said, “let us get out of this dreadful room, and +be reminded of Italy!” Teresa lifted her ugly hands in bewilderment. +“Reminded of Italy--in London?” + +“Is there no Italian music in London?” Carmina asked suggestively. + +The duenna’s bright eyes answered this in their own language. She +snatched up the nearest newspaper. + +It was then the height of the London concert season. Morning +performances of music were announced in rows. Reading the advertised +programmes, Carmina found them, in one remarkable respect, all alike. +They would have led an ignorant stranger to wonder whether any such +persons as Italian composers, French composers, and English composers +had ever existed. The music offered to the English public was music of +exclusively German (and for the most part modern German) origin. Carmina +held the opinion--in common with Mozart and Rossini, as well as other +people--that music without melody is not music at all. She laid aside +the newspaper. + +The plan of going to a concert being thus abandoned, the idea occurred +to them of seeing pictures. Teresa, in search of information, tried her +luck at a great table in the middle of the room, on which useful books +were liberally displayed. She returned with a catalogue of the Royal +Academy Exhibition (which someone had left on the table), and with the +most universally well-informed book, on a small scale, that has ever +enlightened humanity--modestly described on the title-page as an +Almanac. + +Carmina opened the catalogue at the first page, and discovered a list of +Royal Academicians. Were all these gentlemen celebrated painters? Out +of nearly forty names, three only had made themselves generally known +beyond the limits of England. She turned to the last page. The works of +art on show numbered more than fifteen hundred. Teresa, looking over her +shoulder, made the same discovery. “Our heads will ache, and our feet +will ache,” she remarked, “before we get out of that place.” Carmina +laid aside the catalogue. + +Teresa opened the Almanac at hazard, and hit on the page devoted +to Amusements. Her next discovery led her to the section inscribed +“Museums.” She scored an approving mark at that place with her +thumbnail--and read the list in fluent broken English. + +The British Museum? Teresa’s memory of that magnificent building +recalled it vividly in one respect. She shook her head. “More headache +and footache, there!” Bethnal Green; Indian Museum; College of Surgeons; +Practical Geology; South Kensington; Patent Museum--all unknown to +Teresa. “The saints preserve us! what headaches and footaches in all +these, if they are as big as that other one!” She went on with the +list--and astonished everybody in the room by suddenly clapping her +hands. Sir John Soane’s Museum, Lincoln’s Inn Fields. “Ah, but I +remember that! A nice little easy museum in a private house, and all +sorts of pretty things to see. My dear love, trust your old Teresa. Come +to Soane!” + +In ten minutes more they were dressed, and on the steps of the hotel. +The bright sunlight, the pleasant air, invited them to walk. On the same +afternoon, when Ovid had set forth on foot for Lincoln’s Inn Fields, +Carmina and Teresa set forth on foot for Lincoln’s Inn Fields. Trivial +obstacles had kept the man away from the College. Would trivial +obstacles keep the women away from the Museum? + +They crossed the Strand, and entered a street which led out of it +towards the North; Teresa’s pride in her memory forbidding her thus far +to ask their way. + +Their talk--dwelling at first on Italy, and on the memory of Carmina’s +Italian mother--reverted to the formidable subject of Mrs. Gallilee. +Teresa’s hopeful view of the future turned to the cousins, and drew +the picture of two charming little girls, eagerly waiting to give their +innocent hearts to their young relative from Italy. “Are there only +two?” she said. “Surely you told me there was a boy, besides the girls?” + Carmina set her right. “My cousin Ovid is a great doctor,” she continued +with an air of importance. “Poor papa used to say that our family would +have reason to be proud of him.” “Does he live at home?” asked simple +Teresa. “Oh, dear, no! He has a grand house of his own. Hundreds of +sick people go there to be cured, and give hundreds of golden +guineas.” Hundreds of golden guineas gained by only curing sick people, +represented to Teresa’s mind something in the nature of a miracle: she +solemnly raised her eyes to heaven. “What a cousin to have! Is he young? +is he handsome? is he married?” + +Instead of answering these questions, Carmina looked over her shoulder. +“Is this poor creature following us?” she asked. + +They had now turned to the right, and had entered a busy street leading +directly to Covent Garden. The “creature” (who was undoubtedly following +them) was one of the starved and vagabond dogs of London. Every now and +then, the sympathies of their race lead these inveterate wanderers to +attach themselves, for the time, to some human companion, whom their +mysterious insight chooses from the crowd. Teresa, with the hard feeling +towards animals which is one of the serious defects of the Italian +character, cried, “Ah, the mangy beast!” and lifted her umbrella. The +dog starred back, waited a moment, and followed them again as they went +on. + +Carmina’s gentle heart gave its pity to this lost and hungry +fellow-creature. “I must buy that poor dog something to eat,” she +said--and stopped suddenly as the idea struck her. + +The dog, accustomed to kicks and curses, was ignorant of kindness. +Following close behind her, when she checked herself, he darted away in +terror into the road. A cab was driven by rapidly at the same moment. +The wheel passed over the dog’s neck. And there was an end, as a man +remarked looking on, of the troubles of a cur. + +This common accident struck the girl’s sensitive nature with horror. +Helpless and speechless, she trembled piteously. The nearest open door +was the door of a music-seller’s shop. Teresa led her in, and asked for +a chair and a glass of water. The proprietor, feeling the interest in +Carmina which she seldom failed to inspire among strangers, went the +length of offering her a glass of wine. Preferring water, she soon +recovered herself sufficiently to be able to leave her chair. + +“May I change my mind about going to the museum?” she said to her +companion. “After what has happened, I hardly feel equal to looking at +curiosities.” + +Teresa’s ready sympathy tried to find some acceptable alternative. +“Music would be better, wouldn’t it?” she suggested. + +The so-called Italian Opera was open that night, and the printed +announcement of the performance was in the shop. They both looked at +it. Fortune was still against them. A German opera appeared on the bill. +Carmina turned to the music-seller in despair. “Is there no music, +sir, but German music to be heard in London?” she asked. The hospitable +shopkeeper produced a concert programmed for that afternoon--the modest +enterprise of an obscure piano-forte teacher, who could only venture to +address pupils, patrons, and friends. What did he promise? Among other +things, music from “Lucia,” music from “Norma,” music from “Ernani.” + Teresa made another approving mark with her thumb-nail; and Carmina +purchased tickets. + +The music-seller hurried to the door to stop the first empty cab that +might pass. Carmina showed a deplorable ignorance of the law of chances. +She shrank from the bare idea of getting into a cab. “We may run over +some other poor creature,” she said. “If it isn’t a dog, it may be +a child next time.” Teresa and the music-seller suggested a more +reasonable view as gravely as they could. Carmina humbly submitted to +the claims of common sense--without yielding, for all that. “I know I’m +wrong,” she confessed. “Don’t spoil my pleasure; I can’t do it!” + +The strange parallel was now complete. Bound for the same destination, +Carmina and Ovid had failed to reach it alike. And Carmina had stopped +to look at the garden of the British Museum, before she overtook Ovid in +the quiet square. + + + + +CHAPTER IV. + +If, on entering the hall, Ovid had noticed the placards, he would have +found himself confronted by a coincidence. The person who gave the +concert was also the person who taught music to his half-sisters. Not +many days since, he had himself assisted the enterprise, by taking +a ticket at his mother’s request. Seeing nothing, remembering +nothing--hurried by the fear of losing sight of the two strangers if +there was a large audience--he impatiently paid for another ticket, at +the doors. + +The room was little more than half full, and so insufficiently +ventilated that the atmosphere was oppressive even under those +circumstances. He easily discovered the two central chairs, in the +midway row of seats, which she and her companion had chosen. There was a +vacant chair (among many others) at one extremity of the row in front +of them. He took that place. To look at her, without being +discovered--there, so far, was the beginning and the end of his utmost +desire. + +The performances had already begun. So long as her attention was +directed to the singers and players on the platform, he could feast his +eyes on her with impunity. In an unoccupied interval, she looked at the +audience--and discovered him. + +Had he offended her? + +If appearances were to be trusted, he had produced no impression of any +sort. She quietly looked away, towards the other side of the room. +The mere turning of her head was misinterpreted by Ovid as an implied +rebuke. He moved to the row of seats behind her. She was now nearer to +him than she had been yet. He was again content, and more than content. +The next performance was a solo on the piano. A round of applause +welcomed the player. Ovid looked at the platform for the first time. +In the bowing man, with a prematurely bald head and a servile smile, +he recognized Mrs. Gallilee’s music-master. The inevitable inference +followed. His mother might be in the room. + +After careful examination of the scanty audience, he failed to discover +her--thus far. She would certainly arrive, nevertheless. My money’s +worth for my money was a leading principle in Mrs. Gallilee’s life. + +He sighed as he looked towards the door of entrance. Not for long had +he revelled in the luxury of a new happiness. He had openly avowed his +dislike of concerts, when his mother had made him take a ticket for this +concert. With her quickness of apprehension what might she not suspect, +if she found him among the audience? + +Come what might of it, he still kept his place; he still feasted his +eyes on the slim figure of the young girl, on the gentle yet spirited +carriage of her head. But the pleasure was no longer pleasure without +alloy. His mother had got between them now. + +The solo on the piano came to an end. + +In the interval that followed, he turned once more towards the entrance. +Just as he was looking away again, he heard Mrs. Gallilee’s loud voice. +She was administering a maternal caution to one of the children. “Behave +better here than you behaved in the carriage, or I shall take you away.” + +If she found him in his present place--if she put her own clever +construction on what she saw--her opinion would assuredly express itself +in some way. She was one of those women who can insult another woman +(and safely disguise it) by an inquiring look. For the girl’s sake, Ovid +instantly moved away from her to the seats at the back of the hall. + +Mrs. Gallilee made a striking entrance--dressed to perfection; powdered +and painted to perfection; leading her daughters, and followed by her +governess. The usher courteously indicated places near the platform. +Mrs. Galilee astonished him by a little lecture on acoustics, delivered +with the sweetest condescension. Her Christian humility smiled, and call +the usher, Sir. “Sound, sir, is most perfectly heard towards the centre +of the auditorium.” She led the way towards the centre. Vacant places +invited her to the row of seats occupied by Carmina and Teresa. She, the +unknown aunt, seated herself next to the unknown niece. + +They looked at each other. + +Perhaps, it was the heat of the room. Perhaps, she had not perfectly +recovered the nervous shock of seeing the dog killed. Carmina’s head +sank on good Teresa’s shoulder. She had fainted. + + + + +CHAPTER V. + +“May I ask for a cup of tea, Miss Minerva?” + +“Delighted, I’m sure, Mr. Le Frank.” + +“And was Mrs. Gallilee pleased with the Concert?” + +“Charmed.” + +Mr. Le Frank shook his head. “I am afraid there was a drawback,” + he suggested. “You forget the lady who fainted. So alarming to the +audience. So disagreeable to the artists.” + +“Take care, Mr. Le Frank! These new houses are flimsily built; they +might hear you upstairs. The fainting lady is upstairs. All the elements +of a romance are upstairs. Is your tea to your liking?” + +In this playfully provocative manner, Miss Minerva (the governess) +trifled with the curiosity of Mr. Le Frank (the music-master), as the +proverbial cat trifles with the terror of the captive mouse. The man +of the bald head and the servile smile showed a polite interest in the +coming disclosure; he opened his deeply-sunk eyes, and lazily lifted his +delicate eyebrows. + +He had called at Mrs. Gallilee’s house, after the concert, to get +a little tea (with a large infusion of praise) in the schoolroom. A +striking personal contrast confronted him, in the face of the lady who +was dispensing the hospitalities of the table. Mr. Le Frank’s plump +cheeks were, in colour, of the obtrusively florid sort. The relics of +yellow hair, still adhering to the sides of his head, looked as silkily +frail as spun glass. His noble beard made amends for his untimely +baldness. The glossy glory of it exhaled delicious perfumes; the keenest +eyes might have tried in vain to discover a hair that was out of place. +Miss Minerva’s eager sallow face, so lean, and so hard, and so long, +looked, by contrast, as if it wanted some sort of discreet covering +thrown over some part of it. Her coarse black hair projected like a +penthouse over her bushy black eyebrows and her keen black eyes. +Oh, dear me (as they said in the servants’ hall), she would never be +married--so yellow and so learned, so ugly and so poor! And yet, if +mystery is interesting, this was an interesting woman. The people about +her felt an uneasy perception of something secret, ominously secret, +in the nature of the governess which defied detection. If Inquisitive +Science, vowed to medical research, could dissect firmness of will, +working at its steadiest repressive action--then, the mystery of Miss +Minerva’s inner nature might possibly have been revealed. As it was, +nothing more remarkable exposed itself to view than an irritable temper; +serving perhaps as safety-valve to an underlying explosive force, which +(with strong enough temptation and sufficient opportunity) might yet +break out. + +“Gently, Mr. Le Frank! The tea is hot--you may burn your mouth. How am +I to tell you what has happened?” Miss Minerva dropped the playfully +provocative tone, with infinite tact, exactly at the right moment. “Just +imagine,” she resumed, “a scene on the stage, occurring in private life. +The lady who fainted at your concert, turns out to be no less a person +that Mrs. Gallilee’s niece!” + +The general folly which reads a prospectus and blindly speculates in +shares, is matched by the equally diffused stupidity, which is incapable +of discovering that there can be any possible relation between fiction +and truth. Say it’s in a novel--and you are a fool if you believe it. +Say it’s in a newspaper--and you are a fool if you doubt it. Mr. Le +Frank, following the general example, followed it on this occasion a +little too unreservedly. He avowed his doubts of the circumstance just +related, although it was, on the authority of a lady, a circumstance +occurring in real life! Far from being offended, Miss Minerva cordially +sympathized with him. + +“It _is_ too theatrical to be believed,” she admitted; “but this +fainting young person is positively the interesting stranger we have +been expecting from Italy. You know Mrs. Gallilee. Hers was the first +smelling-bottle produced; hers was the presence of mind which suggested +a horizontal position. ‘Help the heart,’ she said; ‘don’t impede it.’ +The whole theory of fainting fits, in six words! In another moment,” + proceeded the governess making a theatrical point without suspecting +it--“in another moment, Mrs. Gallilee herself stood in need of the +smelling-bottle.” + +Mr. Le Frank was not a true believer, even yet. “You don’t mean _she_ +fainted!” he said. + +Miss Minerva held up the indicative forefinger, with which she +emphasized instruction when her pupils required rousing. “Mrs. +Gallilee’s strength of mind--as I was about to say, if you had listened +to me--resisted the shock. What the effort must have cost her you will +presently understand. Our interesting young lady was accompanied by a +hideous old foreign woman who completely lost her head. She smacked +her hands distractedly; she called on the saints (without producing the +slightest effect)--but she mixed up a name, remarkable even in Italy, +with the rest of the delirium; and _that_ was serious. Put yourself in +Mrs. Gallilee’s place--” + +“I couldn’t do it,” said Mr. Le Frank, with humility. + +Miss Minerva passed over this reply without notice. Perhaps she was not +a believer in the humility of musicians. + +“The young lady’s Christian name,” she proceeded, “is Carmina; (put +the accent, if you please, on the _first_ syllable). The moment Mrs. +Gallilee heard the name, it struck her like a blow. She enlightened the +old woman, and asserted herself as Miss Carmina’s aunt in an instant. +‘I am Mrs. Gallilee:’ that was all she said. The result”--Miss Minerva +paused, and pointed to the ceiling; “the result is up there. Our +charming guest was on the sofa, and the hideous old nurse was fanning +her, when I had the honour of seeing them just now. No, Mr. Le Frank! +I haven’t done yet. There is a last act in this drama of private life +still to relate. A medical gentleman was present at the concert, who +offered his services in reviving Miss Carmina. The same gentleman is now +in attendance on the interesting patient. Can you guess who he is?” + +Mr. Le Frank had sold a ticket for his concert to the medical adviser of +the family--one Mr. Null. A cautious guess in this direction seemed to +offer the likeliest chance of success. + +“He is a patron of music,” the pianist began. + +“He hates music,” the governess interposed. + +“I mean Mr. Null,” Mr. Le Frank persisted. + +_“I_ mean--” Miss Minerva paused (like the cat with the mouse +again!)--_“I_ mean, Mr. Ovid Vere.” + +What form the music-master’s astonishment might have assumed may be +matter for speculation, it was never destined to become matter of fact. +At the moment when Miss Minerva overwhelmed him with the climax of her +story, a little, rosy, elderly gentleman, with a round face, a sweet +smile, and a curly gray head, walked into the room, accompanied by two +girls. Persons of small importance--only Mr. Gallilee and his daughters. + +“How d’ye-do, Mr. Le Frank. I hope you got plenty of money by the +concert. I gave away my own two tickets. You will excuse me, I’m sure. +Music, I can’t think why, always sends me to sleep. Here are your two +pupils, Miss Minerva, safe and sound. It struck me we were rather in the +way, when that sweet young creature was brought home. Sadly in want +of quiet, poor thing--not in want of _us._ Mrs. Gallilee and Ovid, so +clever and attentive, were just the right people in the right place. So +I put on my hat--I’m always available, Mr. Le Frank; I have the great +advantage of never having anything to do--and I said to the girls, +‘Let’s have a walk.’ We had no particular place to go to--that’s another +advantage of mine--so we drifted about. I didn’t mean it, but, somehow +or other, we stopped at a pastry-cook’s shop. What was the name of the +pastry-cook?” + +So far Mr. Gallilee proceeded, speaking in the oddest self-contradictory +voice, if such a description is permissible--a voice at once high in +pitch and mild in tone: in short, as Mr. Le Frank once professionally +remarked, a soft falsetto. When the good gentleman paused to make his +little effort of memory, his eldest daughter--aged twelve, and always +ready to distinguish herself--saw her opportunity, and took the rest of +the narrative into her own hands. + +Miss Maria, named after her mother, was one of the successful new +products of the age we live in--the conventionally-charming child (who +has never been smacked); possessed of the large round eyes that we see +in pictures, and the sweet manners and perfect principles that we read +of in books. She called everybody “dear;” she knew to a nicety how much +oxygen she wanted in the composition of her native air; and--alas, poor +wretch!--she had never wetted her shoes or dirtied her face since the +day when she was born. + +“Dear Miss Minerva,” said Maria, “the pastry-cook’s name was Timbal. We +have had ices.” + +His mind being now set at rest on the subject of the pastry-cook, Mr. +Gallilee turned to his youngest daughter--aged ten, and one of the +unsuccessful products of the age we live in. This was a curiously +slow, quaint, self-contained child; the image of her father, with an +occasional reflection of his smile; incurably stupid, or incurably +perverse--the friends of the family were not quite sure which. Whether +she might have been over-crammed with useless knowledge, was not a +question in connection with the subject which occurred to anybody. + +“Rouse yourself, Zo,” said Mr. Gallilee. “What did we have besides +ices?” + +Zoe (known to her father, by vulgar abbreviation, as “Zo”) took Mr. +Gallilee’s stumpy red hand, and held hard by it as if that was the +one way in which a dull child could rouse herself, with a prospect of +success. + +“I’ve had so many of them,” she said; “I don’t know. Ask Maria.” + +Maria responded with the sweetest readiness. “Dear Zoe, you are so slow! +Cheesecakes.” + +Mr. Gallilee patted Zoe’s head as encouragingly as if she had discovered +the right answer by herself. “That’s right--ices and cheese-cakes,” he +said. “We tried cream-ice, and then we tried water-ice. The children, +Miss Minerva, preferred the cream-ice. And, do you know, I’m of their +opinion. There’s something in a cream-ice--what do you think yourself of +cream-ices, Mr. Le Frank?” + +It was one among the many weaknesses of Mr. Gallilee’s character to be +incapable of opening his lips without, sooner or later, taking somebody +into his confidence. In the merest trifles, he instinctively invited +sympathy and agreement from any person within his reach--from a total +stranger quite as readily as from an intimate friend. Mr. Le Frank, +representing the present Court of Social Appeal, attempted to deliver +judgment on the question of ices, and was interrupted without ceremony +by Miss Minerva. She, too, had been waiting her opportunity to speak, +and she now took it--not amiably. + +“With all possible respect, Mr. Gallilee, I venture to entreat that you +will be a little more thoughtful, where the children are concerned. I +beg your pardon, Mr. Le Frank, for interrupting you--but it is really +a little too hard on Me. I am held responsible for the health of these +girls; I am blamed over and over again, when it is not my fault, for +irregularities in their diet--and there they are, at this moment, +chilled with ices and cloyed with cakes! What will Mrs. Gallilee say?” + +“Don’t tell her,” Mr. Gallilee suggested. + +“The girls will be thirsty for the rest of the evening,” Miss Minerva +persisted; “the girls will have no appetite for the last meal before +bedtime. And their mother will ask Me what it means.” + +“My good creature,” cried Mr. Gallilee, “don’t be afraid of the girls’ +appetites! Take off their hats, and give them something nice for supper. +They inherit my stomach, Miss Minerva--and they’ll ‘tuck in,’ as we used +to say at school. Did they say so in your time, Mr. Le Frank?” + +Mrs. Gallilee’s governess and vulgar expressions were anomalies never to +be reconciled, under any circumstances. Miss Minerva took off the hats +in stern silence. Even “Papa” might have seen the contempt in her face, +if she had not managed to hide it in this way, by means of the girls. + +In the silence that ensued, Mr. Le Frank had his chance of speaking, and +showed himself to be a gentleman with a happily balanced character--a +musician, with an eye to business. Using gratitude to Mr. Gallilee as a +means of persuasion, he gently pushed the interests of a friend who was +giving a concert next week. “We poor artists have our faults, my dear +sir; but we are all earnest in helping each other. My friend sang for +nothing at my concert. Don’t suppose for a moment that he expects it of +me! But I am going to play for nothing at his concert. May I appeal to +your kind patronage to take two tickets?” The reply ended appropriately +in musical sound--a golden tinkling, in Mr. Le Frank’s pocket. + +Having paid his tribute to art and artists, Mr. Gallilee looked +furtively at Miss Minerva. On the wise principle of letting well alone, +he perceived that the happy time had arrived for leaving the room. How +was he to make his exit? He prided himself on his readiness of resource, +in difficulties of this sort, and he was equal to the occasion as +usual--he said he would go to his club. + +“We really have a capital smoking-room at that club,” he said. “I do +like a good cigar; and--what do _you_ think Mr. Le Frank?--isn’t a pint +of champagne nice drinking, this hot weather? Just cooled with ice--I +don’t know whether you feel the weather, Miss Minerva, as I do?--and +poured, fizzing, into a silver mug. Lord, how delicious! Good-bye, +girls. Give me a kiss before I go.” + +Maria led the way, as became the elder. She not only gave the kiss, but +threw an appropriate sentiment into the bargain. “I do love you, +dear papa!” said this perfect daughter--with a look in Miss Minerva’s +direction, which might have been a malicious look in any eyes but +Maria’s. + +Mr. Gallilee turned to his youngest child. “Well, Zo--what do _you_ +say?” + +Zo took her father’s hand once more, and rubbed her head against it like +a cat. This new method of expressing filial affection seemed to interest +Mr. Gallilee. “Does your head itch, my dear?” he asked. The idea was new +to Zo. She brightened, and looked at her father with a sly smile. “Why +do you do it?” Miss Minerva asked sharply. Zo clouded over again, and +answered, “I don’t know.” Mr. Gallilee rewarded her with a kiss, and +went away to champagne and the club. + +Mr. Le Frank left the schoolroom next. He paid the governess the +compliment of reverting to her narrative of events at the concert. + +“I am greatly struck,” he said, “by what you told me about Mr. Ovid +Vere. We may, perhaps, have misjudged him in thinking that he doesn’t +like music. His coming to my concert suggests a more cheering view. Do +you think there would be any impropriety in my calling to thank him? +Perhaps it would be better if I wrote, and enclosed two tickets for my +friend’s concert? To tell you the truth, I’ve pledged myself to dispose +of a certain number of tickets. My friend is so much in request--it’s +expecting too much to ask him to sing for nothing. I think I’ll write. +Good-evening!” + +Left alone with her pupils, Miss Minerva looked at her watch. “Prepare +your lessons for to-morrow,” she said. + +The girls produced their books. Maria’s library of knowledge was in +perfect order. The pages over which Zo pondered in endless perplexity +were crumpled by weary fingers, and stained by frequent tears. Oh, fatal +knowledge! mercifully forbidden to the first two of our race, who shall +count the crimes and stupidities committed in your name? + +Miss Minerva leaned back in her easy-chair. Her mind was occupied by the +mysterious question of Ovid’s presence at the concert. She raised her +keenly penetrating eyes to the ceiling, and listened for sounds from +above. + +“I wonder,” she thought to herself, “what they are doing upstairs?” + + + + +CHAPTER VI. + +Mrs. Gallilee was as complete a mistress of the practice of domestic +virtue as of the theory of acoustics and fainting fits. At dressing +with taste, and ordering dinners with invention; at heading her table +gracefully, and making her guests comfortable; at managing refractory +servants and detecting dishonest tradespeople, she was the equal of +the least intellectual woman that ever lived. Her preparations for the +reception of her niece were finished in advance, without an oversight +in the smallest detail. Carmina’s inviting bedroom, in blue, opened +into Carmina’s irresistible sitting-room, in brown. The ventilation +was arranged, the light and shade were disposed, the flowers were +attractively placed, under Mrs. Gallilee’s infallible superintendence. +Before Carmina had recovered her senses she was provided with a second +mother, who played the part to perfection. + +The four persons, now assembled in the pretty sitting-room upstairs, +were in a position of insupportable embarrassment towards each other. + +Finding her son at a concert (after he had told her that he hated music) +Mrs. Gallilee, had first discovered him hurrying to the assistance of +a young lady in a swoon, with all the anxiety and alarm which he might +have shown in the case of a near and dear friend. And yet, when this +stranger was revealed as a relation, he had displayed an amazement equal +to her own! What explanation could reconcile such contradictions as +these? + +As for Carmina, her conduct complicated the mystery. + +What was she doing at a concert, when she ought to have been on her way +to her aunt’s house? Why, if she must faint when the hot room had not +overpowered anyone else, had she failed to recover in the usual way? +There she lay on the sofa, alternately flushing and turning pale when +she was spoken to; ill at ease in the most comfortable house in London; +timid and confused under the care of her best friends. Making all +allowance for a sensitive temperament, could a long journey from Italy, +and a childish fright at seeing a dog run over, account for such a state +of things as this? + +Annoyed and perplexed--but yet far too prudent to commit herself +ignorantly to inquiries which might lead to future embarrassment--Mrs. +Gallilee tried suggestive small talk as a means of enlightenment. The +wrinkled duenna, sitting miserably on satin supported by frail gilt +legs, seemed to take her tone of feeling from her young mistress, +exactly as she took her orders. Mrs. Gallilee spoke to her in English, +and spoke to her in Italian--and could make nothing of the experiment in +either case. The wild old creature seemed to be afraid to look at her. + +Ovid himself proved to be just as difficult to fathom, in another way + +He certainly answered when his mother spoke to him, but always briefly, +and in the same absent tone. He asked no questions, and offered no +explanations. The sense of embarrassment, on his side, had produced +unaccountable changes. He showed the needful attention to Carmina, +with a silent gentleness which presented him in a new character. His +customary manner with ailing persons, women as well as men, was rather +abrupt: his quick perception hurried him into taking the words out of +their mouths (too pleasantly to give offence) when they were describing +their symptoms. There he sat now, contemplating his pale little cousin, +with a patient attention wonderful to see; listening to the commonplace +words which dropped at intervals from her lips, as if--in his state of +health, and with the doubtful prospect which it implied--there were no +serious interests to occupy his mind. + +Mrs. Gallilee could endure it no longer. + +If she had not deliberately starved her imagination, and emptied her +heart of any tenderness of feeling which it might once have possessed, +her son’s odd behaviour would have interested instead of perplexing her. +As it was, her scientific education left her as completely in the dark, +where questions of sentiment were concerned, as if her experience of +humanity, in its relation to love, had been experience in the cannibal +islands. She decided on leaving her niece to repose, and on taking her +son away with her. + +“In your present state of health, Ovid,” she began, “Carmina must not +accept your professional advice.” + +Something in those words stung Ovid’s temper. + +“My professional advice?” he repeated. “You talk as if she was seriously +ill!” + +Carmina’s sweet smile stopped him there. + +“We don’t know what may happen,” she said, playfully. + +“God forbid _that_ should happen!” He spoke so fervently that the women +all looked at him in surprise. + +Mrs. Gallilee turned to her niece, and proceeded quietly with what she +had to say. + +“Ovid is so sadly overworked, my dear, that I actually rejoice in his +giving up practice, and going away from us to-morrow. We will leave you +for the present with your old friend. Pray ring, if you want anything.” + She kissed her hand to Carmina, and, beckoning to her son, advanced +towards the door. + +Teresa looked at her, and suddenly looked away again. Mrs. Gallilee +stopped on her way out, at a chiffonier, and altered the arrangement of +some of the china on it. The duenna followed on tiptoe--folded her thumb +and two middle fingers into the palm of her hand--and, stretching out +the forefinger and the little finger, touched Mrs. Gallilee on the back, +so softly that she was unaware of it. “The Evil Eye,” Teresa whispered +to herself in Italian, as she stole back to her place. + +Ovid lingered near his cousin: neither of them had seen what Teresa +had done. He rose reluctantly to go. Feeling his little attentions +gratefully, Carmina checked him with innocent familiarity as he left his +chair. “I must thank you,” she said, simply; “it seems hard indeed that +you, who cure others, should suffer from illness yourself.” + +Teresa, watching them with interest, came a little nearer. + +She could now examine Ovid’s face with close and jealous scrutiny. Mrs. +Gallilee reminded her son that she was waiting for him. He had some last +words yet to say. The duenna drew back from the sofa, still looking at +Ovid: she muttered to herself, “Holy Teresa, my patroness, show me that +man’s soul in his face!” At last, Ovid took his leave. “I shall call and +see how you are to-morrow,” he said, “before I go.” He nodded kindly to +Teresa. Instead of being satisfied with that act of courtesy, she wanted +something more. “May I shake hands?” she asked. Mrs. Gallilee was a +Liberal in politics; never had her principles been tried, as they +were tried when she heard those words. Teresa wrung Ovid’s hand with +tremulous energy--still intent on reading his character in his face. He +asked her, smiling, what she saw to interest her. “A good man, I hope,” + she answered, sternly. Carmina and Ovid were amused. Teresa rebuked +them, as if they had been children. “Laugh at some fitter time,” she +said, “not now.” + +Descending the stairs, Mrs. Gallilee and Ovid met the footman. “Mr. Mool +is in the library, ma’am,” the man said. + +“Have you anything to do, Ovid, for the next half-hour?” his mother +asked. + +“Do you wish me to see Mr. Mool? If it’s law-business, I am afraid I +shall not be of much use.” + +“The lawyer is here by appointment, with a copy of your late uncle’s +Will,” Mrs. Gallilee answered. “You may have some interest in it. I +think you ought to hear it read.” + +Ovid showed no inclination to adopt this proposal. He asked an idle +question. “I heard of their finding the Will--are there any romantic +circumstances?” + +Mrs. Gallilee surveyed her son with an expression of good-humoured +contempt. “What a boy you are, in some things! Have you been reading a +novel lately? My dear, when the people in Italy made up their minds, at +last, to have the furniture in your uncle’s room taken to pieces, they +found the Will. It had slipped behind a drawer, in a rotten old cabinet, +full of useless papers. Nothing romantic (thank God!), and nothing +(as Mr. Mool’s letter tells me) that can lead to misunderstandings or +disputes.” + +Ovid’s indifference was not to be conquered. He left it to his mother to +send him word if he had a legacy “I am not as much interested in it as +you are,” he explained. “Plenty of money left to you, of course?” He was +evidently thinking all the time of something else. + +Mrs. Gallilee stopped in the hall, with an air of downright alarm. + +“Your mind is in a dreadful state,” she said. + +“Have you really forgotten what I told you, only yesterday? The Will +appoints me Carmina’s guardian.” + +He had plainly forgotten it--he started, when his mother recalled the +circumstance. “Curious,” he said to himself, “that I was not reminded of +it, when I saw Carmina’s rooms prepared for her.” His mother, anxiously +looking at him, observed that his face brightened when he spoke of +Carmina. He suddenly changed his mind. + +“Make allowances for an overworked man,” he said. “You are quite right. +I ought to hear the Will read--I am at your service.” + +Even Mrs. Gallilee now drew the right inference at last. She made no +remark. Something seemed to move feebly under her powder and paint. Soft +emotion trying to find its way to the surface? Impossible! + +As they entered the library together, Miss Minerva returned to the +schoolroom. She had lingered on the upper landing, and had heard the +conversation between mother and son. + + + + +CHAPTER VII. + +The library at Fairfield Gardens possessed two special attractions, +besides the books. It opened into a large conservatory; and it was +adorned by an admirable portrait of Mrs. Gallilee, painted by her +brother. + +Waiting the appearance of the fair original, Mr. Mool looked at the +portrait, and then mentally reviewed the history of Mrs. Gallilee’s +family. What he did next, no person acquainted with the habits of +lawyers will be weak enough to believe. Mr. Mool blushed. + +Is this the language of exaggeration, describing a human anomaly on the +roll of attorneys? The fact shall be left to answer the question. Mr. +Mool had made a mistake in his choice of a profession. The result of the +mistake was--a shy lawyer. + +Attended by such circumstances as these, the history of the family +assumes, for the moment, a certain importance. It is connected with a +blushing attorney. It will explain what happened on the reading of the +Will. And it is sure beforehand of a favourable reception--for it is all +about money. + + +Old Robert Graywell began life as the son of a small farmer. He was +generally considered to be rather an eccentric man; but prospered, +nevertheless, as a merchant in the city of London. When he retired from +business, he possessed a house and estate in the country, and a handsome +fortune safely invested in the Funds. + +His children were three in number:--his son Robert, and his daughters +Maria and Susan. + +The death of his wife, to whom he was devotedly attached, was the first +serious calamity of his life. He retired to his estate a soured and +broken man. Loving husbands are not always, as a necessary consequence, +tender fathers. Old Robert’s daughters afforded him no consolation on +their mother’s death. Their anxiety about their mourning dresses so +disgusted him that he kept out of their way. No extraordinary interest +was connected with their prospects in life: they would be married--and +there would be an end of them. As for the son, he had long since placed +himself beyond the narrow range of his father’s sympathies. In the first +place, his refusal to qualify himself for a mercantile career had made +it necessary to dispose of the business to strangers. In the second +place, young Robert Graywell proved--without any hereditary influence, +and in the face of the strongest discouragement--to be a born painter! +One of the greatest artists of that day saw the boy’s first efforts, and +pronounced judgment in these plain words: “What a pity he has not got +his bread to earn by his brush!” + +On the death of old Robert, his daughters found themselves (to use their +own expression) reduced to a trumpery legacy of ten thousand pounds +each. Their brother inherited the estate, and the bulk of the +property--not because his father cared about founding a family, but +because the boy had always been his mother’s favourite. + +The first of the three children to marry was the eldest sister. + +Maria considered herself fortunate in captivating Mr. Vere--a man of +old family, with a high sense of what he owed to his name. He had a +sufficient income, and he wanted no more. His wife’s dowry was settled +on herself. When he died, he left her a life-interest in his property +amounting to six hundred a year. This, added to the annual proceeds +of her own little fortune, made an income of one thousand pounds. The +remainder of Mr. Vere’s property was left to his only surviving child, +Ovid. + +With a thousand a year for herself, and with two thousand a year for her +son, on his coming of age, the widowed Maria might possibly have been +satisfied--but for the extraordinary presumption of her younger sister. + +Susan, ranking second in age, ranked second also in beauty; and yet, in +the race for a husband, Susan won the prize! + +Soon after her sister’s marriage, she made a conquest of a Scotch +nobleman, possessed of a palace in London, and a palace in Scotland, and +a rent-roll of forty thousand pounds. Maria, to use her own expression, +never recovered it. From the horrid day when Susan became Lady +Northlake, Maria became a serious woman. All her earthly interests +centred now in the cultivation of her intellect. She started on that +glorious career, which associated her with the march of science. In only +a year afterwards--as an example of the progress which a resolute woman +can make--she was familiar with zoophyte fossils, and had succeeded in +dissecting the nervous system of a bee. + +Was there no counter-attraction in her married life? + +Very little. Mr. Vere felt no sympathy with his wife’s scientific +pursuits. + +On her husband’s death, did she find no consolation in her son? Let +her speak for herself. “My son fills my heart. But the school, the +university, and the hospital have all in turn taken his education out of +my hands. My mind must be filled, as well as my heart.” She seized her +exquisite instruments, and returned to the nervous system of the bee. + +In course of time, Mr. John Gallilee--“drifting about,” as he said of +himself--drifted across the path of science. + +The widowed Mrs. Vere (as exhibited in public) was still a fine woman. +Mr. Gallilee admired “that style”; and Mr. Gallilee had fifty thousand +pounds. Only a little more, to my lord and my lady, than one year’s +income. But, invested at four percent, it added an annual two thousand +pounds to Mrs. Vere’s annual one thousand. Result, three thousand a +year, encumbered with Mr. Gallilee. On reflection, Mrs. Vere +accepted the encumbrance--and reaped her reward. Susan was no longer +distinguished as the sister who had her dresses made in Paris; and Mrs. +Gallilee was not now subjected to the indignity of getting a lift in +Lady Northlake’s carriage. + +What was the history of Robert, during this interval of time? In two +words, Robert disgraced himself. + +Taking possession of his country house, the new squire was invited to +contribute towards the expense of a pack of hounds kept by subscription +in the neighbourhood, and was advised to make acquaintance with his +fellow-sportsmen by giving a hunt-breakfast. He answered very politely; +but the fact was not to be concealed--the new man refused to encourage +hunting: he thought that noble amusement stupid and cruel. For the same +reason, he refused to preserve game. A last mistake was left to make, +and he made it. After returning the rector’s visit, he failed to +appear at church. No person with the smallest knowledge of the English +character, as exhibited in an English county, will fail to foresee that +Robert’s residence on his estate was destined to come, sooner or later, +to an untimely end. When he had finished his sketches of the picturesque +aspects of his landed property, he disappeared. The estate was not +entailed. Old Robert--who had insisted on the minutest formalities +and details in providing for his dearly-loved wife--was impenetrably +careless about the future of his children. “My fortune has no value now +in my eyes,” he said to judicious friends; “let them run through it all, +if they please. It would do them a deal of good if they were obliged to +earn their own living, like better people than themselves.” Left free to +take his own way, Robert sold the estate merely to get rid of it. With +no expensive tastes, except the taste for buying pictures, he became a +richer man than ever. + +When their brother next communicated with them, Lady Northlake and Mrs. +Gallilee heard of him as a voluntary exile in Italy. He was building a +studio and a gallery; he was contemplating a series of pictures; and he +was a happy man for the first time in his life. + +Another interval passed--and the sisters heard of Robert again. + +Having already outraged the sense of propriety among his English +neighbours, he now degraded himself in the estimation of his family, +by marrying a “model.” The letter announcing this event declared, with +perfect truth, that he had chosen a virtuous woman for his wife. She sat +to artists, as any lady might sit to any artist, “for the head only.” + Her parents gained a bare subsistence by farming their own little morsel +of land; they were honest people--and what did brother Robert care for +rank? His own grandfather had been a farmer. + +Lady Northlake and Mrs. Gallilee felt it due to themselves to hold a +consultation, on the subject of their sister-in-law. Was it desirable, +in their own social interests, to cast Robert off from that moment? + +Susan (previously advised by her kind-hearted husband) leaned to the +side of mercy. Robert’s letter informed them that he proposed to live, +and die, in Italy. If he held to this resolution, his marriage would +surely be an endurable misfortune to his relatives in London. “Suppose +we write to him,” Susan concluded, “and say we are surprised, but +we have no doubt he knows best. We offer our congratulations to Mrs. +Robert, and our sincere wishes for his happiness.” + +To Lady Northlake’s astonishment, Mrs. Gallilee adopted this indulgent +point of view, without a word of protest. She had her reasons--but they +were not producible to a relative whose husband had forty thousand a +year. Robert had paid her debts. + +An income of three thousand pounds, even in these days, represents a +handsome competence--provided you don’t “owe a duty to society.” In +Mrs. Gallilee’s position, an income of three thousand pounds represented +genteel poverty. She was getting into debt again; and she was meditating +future designs on her brother’s purse. A charming letter to Robert +was the result. It ended with, “Do send me a photograph of your lovely +wife!” When the poor “model” died, not many years afterwards, leaving +one little daughter, Mrs. Gallilee implored her brother to return to +England. “Come, dearest Robert, and find consolation and a home, under +the roof of your affectionate Maria.” + +But Robert remained in Italy, and was buried in Italy. At the date of +his death, he had three times paid his elder sister’s debts. On +every occasion when he helped her in this liberal way, she proved her +gratitude by anticipating a larger, and a larger, and a larger legacy if +she outlived him. + +Knowing (as the family lawyer) what sums of money Mrs. Gallilee had +extracted from her brother, Mr. Mool also knew that the advances thus +made had been considered as representing the legacy, to which she might +otherwise have had some sisterly claim. It was his duty to have warned +her of this, when she questioned him generally on the subject of the +Will; and he had said nothing about it, acting under a most unbecoming +motive--in plain words, the motive of fear. From the self-reproachful +feeling that now disturbed him, had risen that wonderful blush which +made its appearance on Mr. Mool’s countenance. He was actually ashamed +of himself. After all, is it too much to have suggested that he was a +human anomaly on the roll of attorneys? + + + + +CHAPTER VIII. + +Mrs. Gallilee made her appearance in the library--and Mr. Mool’s +pulse accelerated its beat. Mrs. Gallilee’s son followed her into the +room--and Mr. Mool’s pulse steadied itself again. By special arrangement +with the lawyer, Ovid had been always kept in ignorance of his mother’s +affairs. No matter how angry she might be in the course of the next few +minutes, she could hardly express her indignation in the presence of her +son. + +Joyous anticipation has the happiest effect on female beauty. Mrs. +Gallilee looked remarkably well, that day. Having rather a round and +full face, she wore her hair (coloured from youthful nature) in a fringe +across her forehead, balanced on either side by clusters of charming +little curls. Her mourning for Robert was worthy of its Parisian origin; +it showed to perfect advantage the bloom of her complexion and the +whiteness of her neck--also worthy of their Parisian origin. She looked +like a portrait of the period of Charles the Second, endowed with life. + +“And how do you do, Mr. Mool? Have you been looking at my ferns?” + +The ferns were grouped at the entrance, leading from the library to the +conservatory. They had certainly not escaped the notice of the lawyer, +who possessed a hot-house of his own, and who was an enthusiast in +botany. It now occurred to him--if he innocently provoked embarrassing +results--that ferns might be turned to useful and harmless account as a +means of introducing a change of subject. “Even when she hasn’t spoken a +word,” thought Mr. Mool, consulting his recollections, “I have felt her +eyes go through me like a knife.” + +“Spare us the technicalities, please,” Mrs. Gallilee continued, pointing +to the documents on the table. “I want to be exactly acquainted with the +duties I owe to Carmina. And, by the way, I naturally feel some interest +in knowing whether Lady Northlake has any place in the Will.” + +Mrs. Gallilee never said “my sister,” never spoke in the family +circle of “Susan.” The inexhaustible sense of injury, aroused by that +magnificent marriage, asserted itself in keeping her sister at the full +distance implied by never forgetting her title. + +“The first legacy mentioned in the Will,” said Mr. Mool, “is a legacy +to Lady Northlake.” Mrs. Gallilee’s face turned as hard as iron. “One +hundred pounds,” Mr. Mool continued, “to buy a mourning ring.”’ Mrs. +Gallilee’s eyes became eloquent in an instant, and said as if in words, +“Thank Heaven!” + +“So like your uncle’s unpretending good sense,” she remarked to her son. +“Any other legacy to Lady Northlake would have been simply absurd. Yes, +Mr. Mool? Perhaps my name follows?” + +Mr. Mool cast a side-look at the ferns. He afterwards described his +sensations as reminding him of previous experience in a dentist’s chair, +at the awful moment when the operator says “Let me look,” and has his +devilish instrument hidden in his hand. The “situation,” to use the +language of the stage, was indeed critical enough already. Ovid added to +the horror of it by making a feeble joke. “What will you take for your +chance, mother?” + +Before bad became worse, Mr. Mool summoned the energy of despair. He +wisely read the exact words of the Will, this time: “‘And I give and +bequeath to my sister, Mrs. Maria Gallilee, one hundred pounds.”’ + +Ovid’s astonishment could only express itself in action. He started to +his feet. + +Mr. Mool went on reading. “‘Free of legacy duty, to buy a mourning +ring--“’ + +“Impossible!” Ovid broke out. + +Mr. Mool finished the sentence. “‘And my sister will understand the +motive which animates me in making this bequest.”’ He laid the Will on +the table, and ventured to look up. At the same time, Ovid turned to +his mother, struck by the words which had been just read, and eager to +inquire what their meaning might be. + +Happily for themselves, the two men never knew what the preservation of +their tranquillity owed to that one moment of delay. + +If they had looked at Mrs. Gallilee, when she was first aware of +her position in the Will, they might have seen the incarnate Devil +self-revealed in a human face. They might have read, in her eyes and on +her lips, a warning hardly less fearful than the unearthly writing on +the wall, which told the Eastern Monarch of his coming death. “See +this woman, and know what I can do with her, when she has repelled her +guardian angel, and her soul is left to ME.” + +But the revelation showed itself, and vanished. Her face was composed +again, when her son and her lawyer looked at it. Her voice was under +control; her inbred capacity for deceit was ready for action. All those +formidable qualities in her nature, which a gentler and wiser training +than hers had been might have held in check--by development of +preservative influences that lay inert--were now driven back to their +lurking-place; leaving only the faintest traces of their momentary +appearance on the surface. Her breathing seemed to be oppressed; her +eyelids drooped heavily--and that was all. + +“Is the room too hot for you?” Ovid asked. + +It was a harmless question, but any question annoyed her at that moment. +“Nonsense!” she exclaimed irritably. + +“The atmosphere of the conservatory is rich in reviving smells,” Mr. +Mool remarked. “Do I detect, among the delightful perfumes which reach +us, the fragrant root-stock of the American fern? If I am wrong, Mrs. +Gallilee, may I send you some of the sweet-smelling Maidenhair from my +own little hot-house?” He smiled persuasively. The ferns were already +justifying his confidence in their peace-making virtues, turned +discreetly to account. Those terrible eyes rested on him mercifully. +Not even a covert allusion to his silence in the matter of the legacy +escaped her. Did the lawyer’s artlessly abrupt attempt to change the +subject warn her to be on her guard? In any case, she thanked him with +the readiest courtesy for his kind offer. Might she trouble him in the +meantime to let her see the Will? + +She read attentively the concluding words of the clause in which her +name appeared--“My sister will understand the motive which animates +me in making this bequest”--and then handed back the Will to Mr. +Mool. Before Ovid could ask for it, she was ready with a plausible +explanation. “When your uncle became a husband and a father,” she said, +“those claims on him were paramount. He knew that a token of remembrance +(the smaller the better) was all I could accept, if I happened to +outlive him. Please go on, Mr. Mool.” + +In one respect, Ovid resembled his late uncle. They both belonged to +that high-minded order of men, who are slow to suspect, and therefore +easy to deceive. Ovid tenderly took his mother’s hand. + +“I ought to have known it,” he said, “without obliging you to tell me.” + +Mrs. Gallilee did _not_ blush. Mr. Mool did. + +“Go on!” Mrs. Gallilee repeated. Mr. Mool looked at Ovid. “The next +name, Mr. Vere, is yours.” + +“Does my uncle remember me as he has remembered my mother?” asked Ovid. + +“Yes, sir--and let me tell you, a very pretty compliment is attached to +the bequest. ‘It is needless’ (your late uncle says) ‘to leave any more +important proof of remembrance to my nephew. His father has already +provided for him; and, with his rare abilities, he will make a second +fortune by the exercise of his profession.’ Most gratifying, Mrs. +Gallilee, is it nor? The next clause provides for the good old +housekeeper Teresa, and for her husband if he survives her, in the +following terms--” + +Mrs. Gallilee was becoming impatient to hear more of herself. “We may, I +think, pass over that,” she suggested, “and get to the part of it +which relates to Carmina and me. Don’t think I am impatient; I am only +desirous--” + +The growling of a dog in the conservatory interrupted her. “That +tiresome creature!” she said sharply; “I shall be obliged to get rid of +him!” + +Mr. Mool volunteered to drive the dog out of the conservatory. Mrs. +Gallilee, as irritable as ever, stopped him at the door. + +“Don’t, Mr. Mool! That dog’s temper is not to be trusted. He shows it +with Miss Minerva, my governess--growls just in that way whenever he +sees her. I dare say he smells you. There! Now he barks! You are only +making him worse. Come back!” + +Being at the door, gentle Mr. Mool tried the ferns as peace-makers once +more. He gathered a leaf, and returned to his place in a state of meek +admiration. “The flowering fern!” he said softly. + +“A really fine specimen, Mrs. Gallilee, of the Osmunda Regalis. What +a world of beauty in this bipinnate frond! One hardly knows where the +stalk ends and the leaf begins!” + +The dog, a bright little terrier, came trotting into the library He +saluted the company briskly with his tail, not excepting Mr. Mool. No +growl, or approach to a growl, now escaped him. The manner in which +he laid himself down at Mrs. Gallilee’s feet completely refuted her +aspersion on his temper. Ovid suggested that he might have been provoked +by a cat in the conservatory. + +Meanwhile, Mr. Mool turned over a page of the Will, and arrived at the +clauses relating to Carmina and her guardian. + +“It may not be amiss,” he began, “to mention, in the first place, that +the fortune left to Miss Carmina amounts, in round numbers, to one +hundred and thirty thousand pounds. The Trustees--” + +“Skip the Trustees,” said Mrs. Gallilee. + +Mr. Mool skipped. + +“In the matter of the guardian,” he said, “there is a preliminary +clause, in the event of your death or refusal to act, appointing Lady +Northlake--” + +“Skip Lady Northlake,” said Mrs. Gallilee. + +Mr. Mool skipped. + +“You are appointed Miss Carmina’s guardian, until she comes of age,” he +resumed. “If she marries in that interval--” + +He paused to turn over a page. Not only Mrs. Gallilee, but Ovid also, +now listened with the deepest interest. + +“If she marries in that interval, with her guardian’s approval--” + +“Suppose I don’t approve of her choice?” Mrs. Gallilee interposed. + +Ovid looked at his mother--and quickly looked away again. The restless +little terrier caught his eye, and jumped up to be patted. Ovid was +too pre-occupied to notice this modest advance. The dog’s eyes and ears +expressed reproachful surprise. His friend Ovid had treated him rudely +for the first time in his life. + +“If the young lady contracts a matrimonial engagement of which you +disapprove,” Mr. Mool answered, “you are instructed by the testator to +assert your reasons in the presence of--well, I may describe it, as +a family council; composed of Mr. Gallilee, and of Lord and Lady +Northlake.” + +“Excessively foolish of Robert,” Mrs. Gallilee remarked. “And what, Mr. +Mool, is this meddling council of three to do?” + +“A majority of the council, Mrs. Gallilee, is to decide the question +absolutely. If the decision confirms your view, and if Miss Carmina +still persists in her resolution notwithstanding--” + +“Am I to give way?” Mrs. Gallilee asked. + +“Not until your niece comes of age, ma’am. Then, she decides for +herself.” + +“And inherits the fortune?” + +“Only an income from part of it--if her marriage is disapproved by her +guardian and her relatives.” + +“And what becomes of the rest?” + +“The whole of it,” said Mr. Mool, “will be invested by the Trustees, and +will be divided equally, on her death, among her children.” + +“Suppose she leaves no children?” + +“That case is provided for, ma’am, by the last clause. I will only say +now, that you are interested in the result.” + +Mrs. Gallilee turned swiftly and sternly to her son. “When I am dead and +gone,” she said, “I look to you to defend my memory.” + +“To defend your memory?” Ovid repeated, wondering what she could +possibly mean. + +“If I do become interested in the disposal of Robert’s fortune--which +God forbid!--can’t you foresee what will happen?” his mother inquired +bitterly. “Lady Northlake will say, ‘Maria intrigued for this!’” + +Mr. Mool looked doubtfully at the ferns. No! His vegetable allies were +not strong enough to check any further outpouring of such family feeling +as this. Nothing was to be trusted, in the present emergency, but the +superior authority of the Will. + +“Pardon me,” he said; “there are some further instructions, Mrs. +Gallilee, which, as I venture to think, exhibit your late brother’s +well-known liberality of feeling in a very interesting light. They +relate to the provision made for his daughter, while she is residing +under your roof. Miss Carmina is to have the services of the best +masters, in finishing her education.” + +“Certainly!” cried Mrs. Gallilee, with the utmost fervour. + +“And the use of a carriage to herself, whenever she may require it.” + +“No, Mr. Mool! _Two_ carriages--in such a climate as this. One open, and +one closed.” + +“And to defray these and other expenses, the Trustees are authorized to +place at your disposal one thousand a year.” + +“Too much! too much!” + +Mr. Mool might have agreed with her--if he had nor known that Robert +Graywell had thought of his sister’s interests, in making this excessive +provision for expenses incurred on his daughter’s account. + +“Perhaps, her dresses and her pocket money are included?” Mrs. Gallilee +resumed. + +Mr. Mool smiled, and shook his head. “Mr. Graywell’s generosity has no +limits,” he said, “where his daughter is concerned. Miss Carmina is to +have five hundred a year for pocket-money and dresses.” + +Mrs. Gallilee appealed to the sympathies of her son. “Isn’t it +touching?” she said. “Dear Carmina! my own people in Paris shall make +her dresses. Well, Mr. Mool?” + +“Allow me to read the exact language of the Will next,” Mr. Mool +answered. “‘If her sweet disposition leads her into exceeding her +allowance, in the pursuit of her own little charities, my Trustees are +hereby authorized, at their own discretion, to increase the amount, +within the limit of another five hundred pounds annually.’ It sounds +presumptuous, perhaps, on my part,” said Mr. Mool, venturing on a modest +confession of enthusiasm, “but one can’t help thinking, What a good +father! what a good child!” + +Mrs. Gallilee had another appropriate remark ready on her lips, when the +unlucky dog interrupted her once more. He made a sudden rush into the +conservatory, barking with all his might. A crashing noise followed the +dog’s outbreak, which sounded like the fall of a flower-pot. + +Ovid hurried into the conservatory--with the dog ahead of him, tearing +down the steps which led into the back garden. + +The pot lay broken on the tiled floor. Struck by the beauty of the +flower that grew in it, he stooped to set it up again. If, instead of +doing this, he had advanced at once to the second door, he would have +seen a lady hastening into the house; and, though her back view only was +presented, he could hardly have failed to recognize Miss Minerva. As it +was, when he reached the door, the garden was empty. + +He looked up at the house, and saw Carmina at the open window of her +bedroom. + +The sad expression on that sweet young face grieved him. Was she +thinking of her happy past life? or of the doubtful future, among +strangers in a strange country? She noticed Ovid--and her eyes +brightened. His customary coldness with women melted instantly: he +kissed his hand to her. She returned the salute (so familiar to her +in Italy) with her gentle smile, and looked back into the room. Teresa +showed herself at the window. Always following her impulses without +troubling herself to think first, the duenna followed them now. “We are +dull up here,” she called out. “Come back to us, Mr. Ovid.” The words +had hardly been spoken before they both turned from the window. Teresa +pointed significantly into the room. They disappeared. + +Ovid went back to the library. + +“Anybody listening?” Mr. Mool inquired. + +“I have not discovered anybody, but I doubt if a stray cat could have +upset that heavy flower-pot.” He looked round him as he made the reply. +“Where is my mother?” he asked. + +Mrs. Gallilee had gone upstairs, eager to tell Carmina of the handsome +allowance made to her by her father. Having answered in these terms, Mr. +Mool began to fold up the Will--and suddenly stopped. + +“Very inconsiderate, on my part,” he said; “I forgot, Mr. Ovid, that you +haven’t heard the end of it. Let me give you a brief abstract. You +know, perhaps, that Miss Carmina is a Catholic? Very natural--her poor +mother’s religion. Well, sir, her good father forgets nothing. All +attempts at proselytizing are strictly forbidden.” + +Ovid smiled. His mother’s religious convictions began and ended with the +inorganic matter of the earth. + +“The last clause,” Mr. Mool proceeded, “seemed to agitate Mrs. Gallilee +quite painfully. I reminded her that her brother had no near relations +living, but Lady Northlake and herself. As to leaving money to my lady, +in my lord’s princely position--” + +“Pardon me,” Ovid interposed, “what is there to agitate my mother in +this?” + +Mr. Mool made his apologies for not getting sooner to the point, with +the readiest good-will. “Professional habit, Mr. Ovid,” he explained. +“We are apt to be wordy--paid, in fact, at so much a folio, for so many +words!--and we like to clear the ground first. Your late uncle ends +his Will, by providing for the disposal of his fortune, in two possible +events, as follows: Miss Carmina may die unmarried, or Miss Carmina +(being married) may die without offspring.” + +Seeing the importance of the last clause now, Ovid stopped him again. +“Do I remember the amount of the fortune correctly?” he asked. “Was it a +hundred and thirty thousand pounds?” + +“Yes.” + +“And what becomes of all that money, if Carmina never marries, or if she +leaves no children?” + +“In either of those cases, sir, the whole of the money goes to Mrs. +Gallilee and her daughters.”’ + + + + +CHAPTER IX. + +Time had advanced to midnight, after the reading of the Will--and Ovid +was at home. + +The silence of the quiet street in which he lived was only disturbed by +the occasional rolling of carriage wheels, and by dance-music from the +house of one of his neighbours who was giving a ball. He sat at his +writing-table, thinking. Honest self-examination had laid out the +state of his mind before him like a map, and had shown him, in its true +proportions, the new interest that filled his life. + +Of that interest he was now the willing slave. If he had not known +his mother to be with her, he would have gone back to Carmina when +the lawyer left the house. As it was, he had sent a message upstairs, +inviting himself to dinner, solely for the purpose of seeing Carmina +again--and he had been bitterly disappointed when he heard that Mr. and +Mrs. Gallilee were engaged, and that his cousin would take tea in her +room. He had eaten something at this club, without caring what it was. +He had gone to the Opera afterwards, merely because his recollections of +a favourite singing-lady of that season vaguely reminded him of Carmina. +And there he was, at midnight, on his return from the music, eager for +the next opportunity of seeing his cousin, a few hours hence--when he +had arranged to say good-bye at the family breakfast-table. + +To feel this change in him as vividly as he felt it, could lead to +but one conclusion in the mind of a man who was incapable of purposely +deceiving himself. He was as certain as ever of the importance of rest +and change, in the broken state of his health. And yet, in the face of +that conviction, his contemplated sea-voyage had already become one of +the vanished illusions of his life! + +His friend had arranged to travel with him, that morning, from London +to the port at which the yacht was waiting for them. They were hardly +intimate enough to trust each other unreservedly with secrets. The +customary apology for breaking an engagement was the alternative that +remained. With the paper on his desk and with the words on his mind, he +was yet in such a strange state of indecision that he hesitated to write +the letter! + +His morbidly-sensitive nerves were sadly shaken. Even the familiar +record of the half-hour by the hall clock startled him. The stroke +of the bell was succeeded by a mild and mournful sound outside the +door--the mewing of a cat. + +He rose, without any appearance of surprise, and opened the door. + +With grace and dignity entered a small black female cat; exhibiting, by +way of variety of colour, a melancholy triangular patch of white over +the lower part of her face, and four brilliantly clean white paws. Ovid +went back to his desk. As soon as he was in his chair again, the cat +jumped on his shoulder, and sat there purring in his ear. This was the +place she occupied, whenever her master was writing alone. Passing one +day through a suburban neighbourhood, on his round of visits, the young +surgeon had been attracted by a crowd in a by-street. He had rescued his +present companion from starvation in a locked-up house, the barbarous +inhabitants of which had gone away for a holiday, and had forgotten the +cat. When Ovid took the poor creature home with him in his carriage, +popular feeling decided that the unknown gentleman was “a rum ‘un.” From +that moment, this fortunate little member of a brutally-slandered race +attached herself to her new friend, and to that friend only. If Ovid had +owned the truth, he must have acknowledged that her company was a relief +to him, in the present state of his mind. + +When a man’s flagging purpose is in want of a stimulant, the most +trifling change in the circumstances of the moment often applies the +animating influence. Even such a small interruption as the appearance of +his cat rendered this service to Ovid. To use the common and expressive +phrase, it had “shaken him up.” He wrote the letter--and his patient +companion killed the time by washing her face. + +His mind being so far relieved, he went to bed--the cat following him +upstairs to her bed in a corner of the room. Clothes are unwholesome +superfluities not contemplated in the system of Nature. When we are +exhausted, there is no such thing as true repose for us until we are +freed from our dress. Men subjected to any excessive exertion--fighting, +rowing, walking, working--must strip their bodies as completely as +possible, or they are nor equal to the call on them. Ovid’s knowledge +of his own temperament told him that sleep was not to be hoped for, +that night. But the way to bed was the way to rest notwithstanding, by +getting rid of his clothes. + +With the sunrise he rose and went out. + +He took his letter with him, and dropped it into the box in his friend’s +door. The sooner he committed himself to the new course that he had +taken, the more certain he might feel of not renewing the miserable and +useless indecision of the past night. “Thank God, that’s done!” he +said to himself, as he heard the letter fall into the box, and left the +house. + +After walking in the Park until he was weary, he sat down by the +ornamental lake, and watched the waterfowl enjoying their happy lives. + +Wherever he went, whatever he did, Carmina was always with him. He +had seen thousands of girls, whose personal attractions were far more +remarkable--and some few among them whose manner was perhaps equally +winning. What was the charm in the little half-foreign cousin that had +seized on him in an instant, and that seemed to fasten its subtle hold +more and more irresistibly with every minute of his life? He was content +to feel the charm without caring to fathom it. The lovely morning light +took him in imagination to her bedside; he saw here sleeping peacefully +in her new room. Would the time come when she might dream of him? +He looked at his watch. It was seven o’clock. The breakfast-hour at +Fairfield Gardens had been fixed for eight, to give him time to catch +the morning train. Half an hour might be occupied in walking back to +his own house. Add ten minutes to make some change in his dress--and +he might set forth for his next meeting with Carmina. No uneasy +anticipation of what the family circle might think of his sudden change +of plan troubled his mind. A very different question occupied him. For +the first time in his life, he wondered what dress a woman would wear at +breakfast time. + +He opened his house door with his own key. An elderly person, in a +coarse black gown, was seated on the bench in the hall. She rose, +and advanced towards him. In speechless astonishment, he confronted +Carmina’s faithful companion--Teresa. + +“If you please, I want to speak to you,” she said, in her best English. +Ovid took her into his consulting-room. She wasted no time in apologies +or explanations. “Don’t speak!” she broke out. “Carmina has had a bad +night.” + +“I shall be at the house in half an hour!” Ovid eagerly assured her. + +The duenna shook her forefinger impatiently. “She doesn’t want a doctor. +She wants a friend, when I am gone. What is her life here? A new life, +among new people. Don’t speak! She’s frightened and miserable. So young, +so shy, so easily startled. And I must leave her--I must! I must! My old +man is failing fast; he may die, without a creature to comfort him, if +I don’t go back. I could tear my hair when I think of it. Don’t speak! +It’s _my_ business to speak. Ha! I know, what I know. Young doctor, +you’re in love with Carmina! I’ve read you like a book. You’re quick to +see, sudden to feel--like one of my people. _Be_ one of my people. Help +me.” + +She dragged a chair close to Ovid, and laid her hand suddenly and +heavily on his arm. + +“It’s not my fault, mind; _I_ have said nothing to disturb her. No! I’ve +made the best of it. I’ve lied to her. What do I care? I would lie like +Judas Iscariot himself to spare Carmina a moment’s pain. It’s such a +new life for her--try to see it for yourself--such a new life. You and I +shook hands yesterday. Do it again. Are you surprised to see me? I asked +your mother’s servants where you lived; and here I am--with the cruel +teeth of anxiety gnawing me alive when I think of the time to come. Oh, +my lamb! my angel! she’s alone. Oh, my God, only seventeen years old, +and alone in the world! No father, no mother; and soon--oh, too soon, +too soon--not even Teresa! What are you looking at? What is there so +wonderful in the tears of a stupid old fool? Drops of hot water. Ha! ha! +if they fall on your fine carpet here, they won’t hurt it. You’re a good +fellow; you’re a dear fellow. Hush! I know the Evil Eye when I see +it. No more of that! A secret in your ear--I’ve said a word for you +to Carmina already. Give her time; she’s not cold; young and innocent, +that’s all. Love will come--I know, what I know--love will come.” + +She laughed--and, in the very act of laughing, changed again. Fright +looked wildly at Ovid out of her staring eyes. Some terrifying +remembrance had suddenly occurred to her. She sprang to her feet. + +“You said you were going away,” she cried. “You said it, when you left +us yesterday. It can’t be! it shan’t be! You’re not going to leave +Carmina, too?” + +Ovid’s first impulse was to tell the whole truth. He resisted the +impulse. To own that Carmina was the cause of his abandonment of the +sea-voyage, before she was even sure of the impression she had +produced on him, would be to place himself in a position from which +his self-respect recoiled. “My plans are changed,” was all he said to +Teresa. “Make your mind easy; I’m not going away.” + +The strange old creature snapped her fingers joyously. “Good-bye! I +want no more of you.” With those cool and candid words of farewell, she +advanced to the door--stopped suddenly to think--and came back. Only a +moment had passed, and she was as sternly in earnest again as ever. + +“May I call you by your name?” she asked. + +“Certainly!” + +“Listen, Ovid! I may not see you again before I go back to my husband. +This is my last word--never forget it. Even Carmina may have enemies!” + +What could she be thinking of? “Enemies--in my mother’s house!” Ovid +exclaimed. “What can you possibly mean?” + +Teresa returned to the door, and only answered him when she had opened +it to go. + +“The Evil Eye never lies,” she said. “Wait--and you will see.” + + + + +CHAPTER X. + +Mrs. Gallilee was on her way to the breakfast-room, when her son entered +the house. They met in the hall. “Is your packing done?” she asked. + +He was in no humour to wait, and make his confession at that moment. +“Not yet,” was his only reply. + +Mrs. Gallilee led the way into the room. “Ovid’s luggage is not ready +yet,” she announced; “I believe he will lose his train.” + +They were all at the breakfast table, the children and the governess +included. Carmina’s worn face, telling its tale of a wakeful night, +brightened again, as it had brightened at the bedroom window, when she +saw Ovid. She took his hand frankly, and made light of her weary looks. +“No, my cousin,” she said, playfully; “I mean to be worthier of my +pretty bed to-night; I am not going to be your patient yet.” Mr. +Gallilee (with this mouth full at the moment) offered good advice. “Eat +and drink as I do, my dear,” he said to Carmina; “and you will sleep as +I do. Off I go when the light’s out--flat on my back, as Mrs. Gallilee +will tell you--and wake me if you can, till it’s time to get up. Have +some buttered eggs, Ovid. They’re good, ain’t they, Zo?” Zo looked +up from her plate, and agreed with her father, in one emphatic word, +“Jolly!” Miss Minerva, queen of governesses, instantly did her duty. +“Zoe! how often must I tell you not to talk slang? Do you ever hear +your sister say ‘Jolly?’” That highly-cultivated child, Maria, strong +in conscious virtue, added her authority in support of the protest. +“No young lady who respects herself, Zoe, will ever talk slang.” Mr. +Gallilee was unworthy of such a daughter. He muttered under his +breath, “Oh, bother!” Zo held out her plate for more. Mr. Gallilee was +delighted. “My child all over!” he exclaimed. “We are both of us good +feeders. Zo will grow up a fine woman.” He appealed to his stepson to +agree with him. “That’s your medical opinion, Ovid, isn’t it?” + +Carmina’s pretty smile passed like rippling light over her eyes and +her lips. In her brief experience of England, Mr. Gallilee was the one +exhilarating element in family life. + +Mrs. Gallilee’s mind still dwelt on her son’s luggage, and on the +rigorous punctuality of railway arrangements. + +“What is your servant about?” she said to Ovid. “It’s his business to +see that you are ready in time.” + +It was useless to allow the false impression that prevailed to continue +any longer. Ovid set them all right, in the plainest and fewest words. + +“My servant is not to blame,” he said. “I have written an apology to my +friend--I am not going away.” + +For the moment, this astounding announcement was received in silent +dismay--excepting the youngest member of the company. After her father, +Ovid was the one other person in the world who held a place in Zo’s odd +little heart. Her sentiments were now expressed without hesitation +and without reserve. She put down her spoon, and she cried, “Hooray!” + Another exhibition of vulgarity. But even Miss Minerva was too +completely preoccupied by the revelation which had burst on the family +to administer the necessary reproof. Her eager eyes were riveted on +Ovid. As for Mr. Gallilee, he held his bread and butter suspended +in mid-air, and stared open-mouthed at his stepson, in helpless +consternation. + +Mrs. Gallilee always set the right example. Mrs. Gallilee was the first +to demand an explanation. + +“What does this extraordinary proceeding mean?” she asked. + +Ovid was impenetrable to the tone in which that question was put. He had +looked at his cousin, when he declared his change of plan--and he was +looking at her still. Whatever the feeling of the moment might be, +Carmina’s sensitive face expressed it vividly. Who could mistake the +faintly-rising colour in her cheeks, the sweet quickening of light in +her eyes, when she met Ovid’s look? Still hardly capable of estimating +the influence that she exercised over him, her sense of the interest +taken in her by Ovid was the proud sense that makes girls innocently +bold. Whatever the others might think of his broken engagement, her +artless eyes said plainly, “My feeling is happy surprise.” + +Mrs. Gallilee summoned her son to attend her, in no friendly voice. +She, too, had looked at Carmina--and had registered the result of her +observation privately. + +“Are we to hear your reasons?” she inquired. + +Ovid had made the one discovery in the world, on which his whole heart +was set. He was so happy, that he kept his mother out of his secret, +with a masterly composure worthy of herself. + +“I don’t think a sea-voyage is the right thing for me,” he answered. + +“Rather a sudden change of opinion,” Mrs. Gallilee remarked. + +Ovid coolly agreed with her. It _was_ rather sudden, he said. + +The governess still looked at him, wondering whether he would provoke an +outbreak. + +After a little pause, Mrs. Gallilee accepted her son’s short +answer--with a sudden submission which had a meaning of its own. She +offered Ovid another cup of tea; and, more remarkable yet, she turned +to her eldest daughter, and deliberately changed the subject. “What are +your lessons, my dear, to-day?” she asked, with bland maternal interest. + +By this time, bewildered Mr. Gallilee had finished his bread and +butter. “Ovid knows best, my dear,” he said cheerfully to his wife. Mrs. +Gallilee’s sudden recovery of her temper did not include her husband. +If a look could have annihilated that worthy man, his corporal presence +must have vanished into air, when he had delivered himself of his +opinion. As it was, he only helped Zo to another spoonful of jam. “When +Ovid first thought of that voyage,” he went on, “I said, Suppose he’s +sick? A dreadful sensation isn’t it, Miss Minerva? First you seem to +sink into your shoes, and then it all comes up--eh? You’re _not_ sick +at sea? I congratulate you! I most sincerely congratulate you! My dear +Ovid, come and dine with me to-night at the club.” He looked doubtfully +at his wife, as he made that proposal. “Got the headache, my dear? I’ll +take you out with pleasure for a walk. What’s the matter with her, Miss +Minerva? Oh, I see! Hush! Maria’s going to say grace.--Amen! Amen!” + +They all rose from the table. + +Mr. Gallilee was the first to open the door. The smoking-room at +Fairfield Gardens was over the kitchen; he preferred enjoying his cigar +in the garden of the Square. He looked at Carmina and Ovid, as if he +wanted one of them to accompany him. They were both at the aviary, +admiring the birds, and absorbed in their own talk. Mr. Gallilee +resigned himself to his fate; appealing, on his way out, to somebody to +agree with him as usual. “Well!” he said with a little sigh, “a cigar +keeps one company.” Miss Minerva (absorbed in her own thoughts) passed +near him, on her way to the school-room with her pupils. “You would find +it so yourself, Miss Minerva--that is to say, if you smoked, which of +course you don’t. Be a good girl, Zo; attend to your lessons.” + +Zo’s perversity in the matter of lessons put its own crooked +construction on this excellent advice. She answered in a whisper, “Give +us a holiday.” + +The passing aspirations of idle minds, being subject to the law of +chances, are sometimes fulfilled, and so exhibit poor human wishes in a +consolatory light. Thanks to the conversation between Carmina and Ovid, +Zo got her holiday after all. + + +Mrs. Gallilee, still as amiable as ever, had joined her son and her +niece at the aviary. Ovid said to his mother, “Carmina is fond of birds. +I have been telling her she may see all the races of birds assembled in +the Zoological Gardens. It’s a perfect day. Why shouldn’t we go!” + +The stupidest woman living would have understood what this proposal +really meant. Mrs. Gallilee sanctioned it as composedly as if Ovid and +Carmina had been brother and sister. “I wish I could go with you,” she +said, “but my household affairs fill my morning. And there is a lecture +this afternoon, which I cannot possibly lose. I don’t know, Carmina, +whether you are interested in these things. We are to have the +apparatus, which illustrates the conversion of radiant energy into +sonorous vibrations. Have you ever heard, my dear, of the Diathermancy +of Ebonite? Not in your way, perhaps?” + +Carmina looked as unintelligent as Zo herself. Mrs. Gallilee’s +science seemed to frighten her. The Diathermancy of Ebonite, by some +incomprehensible process, drove her bewildered mind back on her old +companion. “I want to give Teresa a little pleasure before we part,” she +said timidly; “may she go with us?” + +“Of course!” cried Mrs. Gallilee. “And, now I think of it, why shouldn’t +the children have a little pleasure too? I will give them a holiday. +Don’t be alarmed, Ovid; Miss Minerva will look after them. In the +meantime, Carmina, tell your good old friend to get ready.” + +Carmina hastened away, and so helped Mrs. Gallilee to the immediate +object which she had in view--a private interview with her son. + +Ovid anticipated a searching inquiry into the motives which had led +him to give up the sea voyage. His mother was far too clever a woman to +waste her time in that way. Her first words told him that his motive was +as plainly revealed to her as the sunlight shining in at the window. + +“That’s a charming girl,” she said, when Carmina closed the door behind +her. “Modest and natural--quite the sort of girl, Ovid, to attract a +clever man like you.” + +Ovid was completely taken by surprise, and owned it by his silence. Mrs. +Gallilee went on in a tone of innocent maternal pleasantry. + +“You know you began young,” she said; “your first love was that poor +little wizen girl of Lady Northlake’s who died. Child’s play, you will +tell me, and nothing more. But, my dear, I am afraid I shall require +some persuasion, before I quite sympathize with this new--what shall I +call it?--infatuation is too hard a word, and ‘fancy’ means nothing. We +will leave it a blank. Marriages of cousins are debatable marriages, +to say the least of them; and Protestant fathers and Papist mothers do +occasionally involve difficulties with children. Not that I say, No. Far +from it. But if this is to go on, I do hesitate.” + +Something in his mother’s tone grated on Ovid’s sensibilities. “I don’t +at all follow you,” he said, rather sharply; “you are looking a little +too far into the future.” + +“Then we will return to the present,” Mrs. Gallilee replied--still with +the readiest submission to the humour of her son. + +On recent occasions, she had expressed the opinion that Ovid would do +wisely--at his age, and with his professional prospects--to wait a few +years before he thought of marrying. Having said enough in praise of her +niece to satisfy him for the time being (without appearing to be meanly +influenced, in modifying her opinion, by the question of money), her +next object was to induce him to leave England immediately, for the +recovery of his health. With Ovid absent, and with Carmina under her +sole superintendence, Mrs. Gallilee could see her way to her own private +ends. + +“Really,” she resumed, “you ought to think seriously of change of air +and scene. You know you would not allow a patient, in your present state +of health, to trifle with himself as your are trifling now. If you don’t +like the sea, try the Continent. Get away somewhere, my dear, for your +own sake.” + +It was only possible to answer this, in one way. Ovid owned that his +mother was right and asked for time to think. To his infinite relief, +he was interrupted by a knock at the door. Miss Minerva entered the +room--not in a very amiable temper, judging by appearances. + +“I am afraid I disturb you,” she began. + +Ovid seized the opportunity of retreat. He had some letters to write--he +hurried away to the library. + +“Is there any mistake?” the governess asked, when she and Mrs. Gallilee +were alone. + +“In what respect, Miss Minerva?” + +“I met your niece, ma’am, on the stairs. She says you wish the children +to have a holiday.” + +“Yes, to go with my son and Miss Carmina to the Zoological Gardens.” + +“Miss Carmina said I was to go too.” + +“Miss Carmina was perfectly right.” + +The governess fixed her searching eyes on Mrs. Gallilee. “You really +wish me to go with them?” she said. + +“I do.” + +“I know why.” + +In the course of their experience, Mrs. Gallilee and Miss Minerva had +once quarrelled fiercely--and Mrs. Gallilee had got the worst of it. +She learnt her lesson. For the future she knew how to deal with her +governess. When one said, “I know why,” the other only answered, “Do +you?” + +“Let’s have it out plainly, ma’am,” Miss Minerva proceeded. “I am not +to let Mr. Ovid” (she laid a bitterly strong emphasis on the name, and +flushed angrily)--“I am not to let Mr. Ovid and Miss Carmina be alone +together.” + +“You are a good guesser,” Mrs. Gallilee remarked quietly. + +“No,” said Miss Minerva more quietly still; “I have only seen what you +have seen.” + +“Did I tell you what I have seen?” + +“Quite needless, ma’am. Your son is in love with his cousin. When am I +to be ready?” + +The bland mistress mentioned the hour. The rude governess left the room. + +Mrs. Gallilee looked at the closing door with a curious smile. She had +already suspected Miss Minerva of being crossed in love. The suspicion +was now confirmed, and the man was discovered. + +“Soured by a hopeless passion,” she said to herself. “And the object +is--my son.” + + + + +CHAPTER XI. + +On entering the Zoological Gardens, Ovid turned at once to the right, +leading Carmina to the aviaries, so that she might begin by seeing the +birds. Miss Minerva, with Maria in dutiful attendance, followed them. +Teresa kept at a little distance behind; and Zo took her own erratic +course, now attaching herself to one member of the little party, and now +to another. + +When they reached the aviaries the order of march became confused; +differences in the birds made their appeal to differences in the +taste of the visitors. Insatiably eager for useful information, that +prize-pupil Maria held her governess captive at one cage; while Zo +darted away towards another, out of reach of discipline, and good Teresa +volunteered to bring her back. For a minute, Ovid and his cousin were +left alone. He might have taken a lover’s advantage even of that small +opportunity. But Carmina had something to say to him--and Carmina spoke +first. + +“Has Miss Minerva been your mother’s governess for a long time?” she +inquired. + +“For some years,” Ovid replied. “Will you let me put a question on my +side? Why do you ask?” + +Carmina hesitated--and answered in a whisper, “She looks ill-tempered.” + +“She _is_ ill-tempered,” Ovid confessed. “I suspect,” he added with a +smile, “you don’t like Miss Minerva.” + +Carmina attempted no denial; her excuse was a woman’s excuse all over: +“She doesn’t like _me.”_ + +“How do you know?” + +“I have been looking at her. Does she beat the children?” + +“My dear Carmina! do you think she would be my mother’s governess if she +treated the children in that way? Besides, Miss Minerva is too well-bred +a woman to degrade herself by acts of violence. Family misfortunes have +very materially lowered her position in the world.” + +He was reminded, as he said those words, of the time when Miss Minerva +had entered on her present employment, and when she had been the object +of some little curiosity on his own part. Mrs. Gallilee’s answer, when +he once asked why she kept such an irritable woman in the house, had +been entirely satisfactory, so far as she herself was concerned: “Miss +Minerva is remarkably well informed, and I get her cheap.” Exactly +like his mother! But it left Miss Minerva’s motives involved in utter +obscurity. Why had this highly cultivated woman accepted an inadequate +reward for her services, for years together? Why--to take the event of +that morning as another example--after plainly showing her temper to her +employer, had she been so ready to submit to a suddenly decreed holiday, +which disarranged her whole course of lessons for the week? Little +did Ovid think that the one reconciling influence which adjusted these +contradictions, and set at rest every doubt that grew out of them, was +to be found in himself. Even the humiliation of watching him in his +mother’s interest, and of witnessing his devotion to another woman, +was a sacrifice which Miss Minerva could endure for the one inestimable +privilege of being in Ovid’s company. + +Before Carmina could ask any more questions a shrill voice, at its +highest pitch of excitement, called her away. Zo had just discovered +the most amusing bird in the Gardens--the low comedian of the feathered +race--otherwise known as the Piping Crow. + +Carmina hurried to the cage as if she had been a child herself. Seeing +Ovid left alone, the governess seized _her_ chance of speaking to him. +The first words that passed her lips told their own story. While Carmina +had been studying Miss Minerva, Miss Minerva had been studying Carmina. +Already, the same instinctive sense of rivalry had associated, on +a common ground of feeling, the two most dissimilar women that ever +breathed the breath of life. + +“Does your cousin know much about birds?” Miss Minerva began. + +The opinion which declares that vanity is a failing peculiar to the sex +is a slander on women. All the world over, there are more vain men in it +than vain women. If Ovid had not been one of the exceptions to a general +rule among men, or even if his experience of the natures of women had +been a little less limited, he too might have discovered Miss Minerva’s +secret. Even her capacity for self-control failed, at the moment when +she took Carmina’s place. Those keen black eyes, so hard and cold +when they looked at anyone else--flamed with an all-devouring sense of +possession when they first rested on Ovid. “He’s mine. For one golden +moment he’s mine!” They spoke--and, suddenly, the every-day blind +was drawn down again; there was nobody present but a well-bred woman, +talking with delicately implied deference to a distinguished man. + +“So far, we have not spoken of the birds,” Ovid innocently answered. + +“And yet you seemed to be both looking at them!” She at once covered +this unwary outbreak of jealousy under an impervious surface of +compliment. “Miss Carmina is not perhaps exactly pretty, but she is a +singularly interesting girl.” + +Ovid cordially (too cordially) agreed. Miss Minerva had presented +her better self to him under a most agreeable aspect. She +tried--struggled--fought with herself--to preserve appearances. The +demon in her got possession again of her tongue. “Do you find the young +lady intelligent?” she inquired. + +“Certainly!” + +Only one word--spoken perhaps a little sharply. The miserable woman +shrank under it. “An idle question on my part,” she said, with the +pathetic humility that tries to be cheerful. “And another warning, Mr. +Vere, never to judge by appearances.” She looked at him, and returned to +the children. + +Ovid’s eyes followed her compassionately. “Poor wretch!” he thought. +“What an infernal temper, and how hard she tries to control it!” He +joined Carmina, with a new delight in being near her again. Zo was still +in ecstasies over the Piping Crow. “Oh, the jolly little chap! Look +how he cocks his head! He mocks me when I whistle. Buy him,” cried Zo, +tugging at Ovid’s coat tails in the excitement that possessed her; “buy +him, and let me take him home with me!” + +Some visitors within hearing began to laugh. Miss Minerva opened her +lips; Maria opened her lips. To the astonishment of both of them the +coming rebuke proved to be needless. + +A sudden transformation to silence and docility had made a new creature +of Zo, before they could speak--and Ovid had unconsciously worked the +miracle. For the first time in the child’s experience, he had suffered +his coat tails to be pulled without immediately attending to her. Who +was he looking at? It was only too easy to see that Carmina had got +him all to herself. The jealous little heart swelled in Zo’s bosom. +In silent perplexity she kept watch on the friend who had never +disappointed her before. Little by little, her slow intelligence began +to realise the discovery of something in his face which made him look +handsomer than ever, and which she had never seen in it yet. They all +left the aviaries, and turned to the railed paddocks in which the larger +birds were assembled. And still Zo followed so quietly, so silently, +that her elder sister--threatened with a rival in good behaviour--looked +at her in undisguised alarm. + +Incited by Maria (who felt the necessity of vindicating her character) +Miss Minerva began a dissertation on cranes, suggested by the birds with +the brittle-looking legs hopping up to her in expectation of something +to eat. Ovid was absorbed in attending to his cousin; he had provided +himself with some bread, and was helping Carmina to feed the birds. But +one person noticed Zo, now that her strange lapse into good behaviour +had lost the charm of novelty. Old Teresa watched her. There was +something plainly troubling the child in secret; she had a mind to know +what it might be. + +Zo approached Ovid again, determined to understand the change in him if +perseverance could do it. He was talking so confidentially to Carmina, +that he almost whispered in her ear. Zo eyed him, without daring to +touch his coat tails again. Miss Minerva tried hard to go on composedly +with the dissertation on cranes. “Flocks of these birds, Maria, pass +periodically over the southern and central countries of Europe”--Her +breath failed her, as she looked at Ovid: she could say no more. +Zo stopped those maddening confidences; Zo, in desperate want of +information, tugged boldly at Carmina’s skirts this time. + +The young girl turned round directly. “What is it, dear?” + +With big tears of indignation rising in her eyes, Zo pointed to Ovid. “I +say!” she whispered, “is he going to buy the Piping Crow for you?” + +To Zo’s discomfiture they both smiled. She dried her eyes with her +fists, and waited doggedly for an answer. Carmina set the child’s mind +at ease very prettily and kindly; and Ovid added the pacifying influence +of a familiar pat on her cheek. Noticed at last, and satisfied that +the bird was not to be bought for anybody, Zo’s sense of injury +was appeased; her jealousy melted away as the next result. After a +pause--produced, as her next words implied, by an effort of memory--she +suddenly took Carmina into her confidence. + +“Don’t tell!” she began. “I saw another man look like Ovid.” + +“When, dear?” Carmina asked--meaning, at what past date. + +“When his face was close to yours,” Zo answered--meaning, under what +recent circumstances. + +Ovid, hearing this reply, knew his small sister well enough to foresee +embarrassing results if he allowed the conversation to proceed. He took +Carmina’s arm, and led her a little farther on. + +Miss Minerva obstinately followed them, with Maria in attendance, still +imperfectly enlightened on the migration of cranes. Zo looked round, in +search of another audience. Teresa had been listening; she was present, +waiting for events. Being herself what stupid people call “an oddity,” + her sympathies were attracted by this quaint child. In Teresa’s opinion, +seeing the animals was very inferior, as an amusement, to exploring Zo’s +mind. She produced a cake of chocolate, from a travelling bag which she +carried with her everywhere. The cake was sweet, it was flavoured with +vanilla, and it was offered to Zo, unembittered by advice not to +be greedy and make herself ill. Staring hard at Teresa, she took an +experimental bite. The wily duenna chose that propitious moment to +present herself in the capacity of a new audience. + +“Who was that other man you saw, who looked like Mr. Ovid?” she asked; +speaking in the tone of serious equality which is always flattering to +the self-esteem of children in intercourse with elders. Zo was so proud +of having her own talk reported by a grown-up stranger, that she even +forgot the chocolate. “I wanted to say more than that,” she announced. +“Would you like to hear the end of it?” And this admirable foreign +person answered, “I should very much like.” + +Zo hesitated. To follow out its own little train of thought, in +words, was no easy task to the immature mind which Miss Minerva had so +mercilessly overworked. Led by old Dame Nature (first of governesses!) +Zo found her way out of the labyrinth by means of questions. + +“Do you know Joseph?” she began. + +Teresa had heard the footman called by his name: she knew who Joseph +was. + +“Do you know Matilda?” Zo proceeded. + +Teresa had heard the housemaid called by her name: she knew who Matilda +was. And better still, she helped her little friend by a timely guess +at what was coming, presented under the form of a reminder. “You saw Mr. +Ovid’s face close to Carmina’s face,” she suggested. + +Zo nodded furiously--the end of it was coming already. + +“And before that,” Teresa went on, “you saw Joseph’s face close to +Matilda’s face.” + +“I saw Joseph kiss Matilda!” Zo burst out, with a scream of triumph. +“Why doesn’t Ovid kiss Carmina?” + +A deep bass voice, behind them, answered gravely: “Because the governess +is in the way.” And a big bamboo walking-stick pointed over their heads +at Miss Minerva. Zo instantly recognised the stick, and took it into her +own hands. + +Teresa turned--and found herself in the presence of a remarkable man. + + + + +CHAPTER XII. + +In the first place, the stranger was almost tall enough to be shown as a +giant; he towered to a stature of six feet six inches, English measure. +If his immense bones had been properly covered with flesh, he might have +presented the rare combination of fine proportions with great height. He +was so miserably--it might almost be said, so hideously--thin that his +enemies spoke of him as “the living skeleton.” His massive forehead, +his great gloomy gray eyes, his protuberant cheek-bones, overhung +a fleshless lower face naked of beard, whiskers, and moustache. His +complexion added to the startling effect which his personal appearance +produced on strangers. It was of the true gipsy-brown, and, being darker +in tone than his eyes, added remarkably to the weird look, the dismal +thoughtful scrutiny, which it was his habit to fix on persons talking +with him, no matter whether they were worthy of attention or not. His +straight black hair hung as gracelessly on either side of his hollow +face as the hair of an American Indian. His great dusky hands, never +covered by gloves in the summer time, showed amber-coloured nails on +bluntly-pointed fingers, turned up at the tips. Those tips felt like +satin when they touched you. When he wished to be careful, he could +handle the frailest objects with the most exquisite delicacy. His dress +was of the recklessly loose and easy kind. His long frock-coat descended +below his knees; his flowing trousers were veritable bags; his lean and +wrinkled throat turned about in a widely-opened shirt-collar, unconfined +by any sort of neck-tie. He had a theory that a head-dress should +be solid enough to resist a chance blow--a fall from a horse, or the +dropping of a loose brick from a house under repair. His hard black hat, +broad and curly at the brim, might have graced the head of a bishop, if +it had not been secularised by a queer resemblance to the bell-shaped +hat worn by dandies in the early years of the present century. In one +word he was, both in himself and in his dress, the sort of man whom no +stranger is careless enough to pass without turning round for a second +look. Teresa, eyeing him with reluctant curiosity, drew back a step, and +privately reviled him (in the secrecy of her own language) as an ugly +beast! Even his name startled people by the outlandish sound of it. +Those enemies who called him “the living skeleton” said it revealed his +gipsy origin. In medical and scientific circles he was well and widely +known as--Doctor Benjulia. + +Zo ran away with his bamboo stick. After a passing look of gloomy +indifference at the duenna, he called to the child to come back. + +She obeyed him in an oddly indirect way, as if she had been returning +against her will. At the same time she looked up in his face, with an +absence of shyness which showed, like the snatching away of his stick, +that she was familiarly acquainted with him, and accustomed to take +liberties. And yet there was an expression of uneasy expectation in her +round attentive eyes. “Do you want it back again?” she asked, offering +the stick. + +“Of course I do. What would your mother say to me, if you tumbled over +my big bamboo, and dashed out your brains on this hard gravel walk?” + +“Have you been to see Mama?” Zo asked. + +“I have _not_ been to see Mama--but I know what she would say to me if +you dashed out your brains, for all that.” + +“What would she say?” + +“She would say--Doctor Benjulia, your name ought to be Herod.”’ + +“Who was Herod?” + +“Herod was a Royal Jew, who killed little girls when they took away his +walking-stick. Come here, child. Shall I tickle you?” + +“I knew you’d say that,” Zo answered. + +When men in general thoroughly enjoy the pleasure of talking nonsense +to children, they can no more help smiling than they can help breathing. +The doctor was an extraordinary exception to this rule; his grim face +never relaxed--not even when Zo reminded him that one of his favourite +recreations was tickling her. She obeyed, however, with the curious +appearance of reluctant submission showing itself once more. He put two +of his soft big finger-tips on her spine, just below the back of her +neck, and pressed on the place. Zo started and wriggled under his touch. +He observed her with as serious an interest as if he had been conducting +a medical experiment. “That’s how you make our dog kick with his leg,” + said Zo, recalling her experience of the doctor in the society of the +dog. “How do you do it?” + +“I touch the Cervical Plexus,” Doctor Benjulia answered as gravely as +ever. + +This attempt at mystifying the child failed completely. Zo considered +the unknown tongue in which he had answered her as being equivalent to +lessons. She declined to notice the Cervical Plexus, and returned to the +little terrier at home. “Do you think the dog likes it?” she asked. + +“Never mind the dog. Do _you_ like it?” + +“I don’t know.” + +Doctor Benjulia turned to Teresa. His gloomy gray eyes rested on her, as +they might have rested on any inanimate object near him--on the railing +that imprisoned the birds, or on the pipes that kept the monkey-house +warm. “I have been playing the fool, ma’am, with this child,” he said; +“and I fear I have detained you. I beg your pardon.” He pulled off his +episcopal hat, and walked grimly on, without taking any further notice +of Zo. + +Teresa made her best courtesy in return. The magnificent civility of the +ugly giant daunted, while it flattered her. “The manners of a prince,” + she said, “and the complexion of a gipsy. Is he a nobleman?” + +Zo answered, “He’s a doctor,”--as if that was something much better. + +“Do you like him?” Teresa inquired next. + +Zo answered the duenna as she had answered the doctor: “I don’t know.” + +In the meantime, Ovid and his cousin had not been unobservant of what +was passing at a little distance from them. Benjulia’s great height, and +his evident familiarity with the child, stirred Carmina’s curiosity. + +Ovid seemed to be disinclined to talk of him. Miss Minerva made herself +useful, with the readiest politeness. She mentioned his odd name, and +described him as one of Mrs. Gallilee’s old friends. “Of late years,” + she proceeded, “he is said to have discontinued medical practice, and +devoted himself to chemical experiments. Nobody seems to know much about +him. He has built a house in a desolate field--in some lost suburban +neighbourhood that nobody can discover. In plain English, Dr. Benjulia +is a mystery.” + +Hearing this, Carmina appealed again to Ovid. + +“When I am asked riddles,” she said, “I am never easy till the answer +is guessed for me. And when I hear of mysteries, I am dying to have them +revealed. You are a doctor yourself. Do tell me something more!” + +Ovid might have evaded her entreaties by means of an excuse. But her +eyes were irresistible: they looked him into submission in an instant. + +“Doctor Benjulia is what we call a Specialist,” he said. “I mean that +he only professes to treat certain diseases. Brains and nerves are +Benjulia’s diseases. Without quite discontinuing his medical practice, +he limits himself to serious cases--when other doctors are puzzled, you +know, and want him to help them. With this exception, he has certainly +sacrificed his professional interests to his mania for experiments in +chemistry. What those experiments are, nobody knows but himself. He +keeps the key of his laboratory about him by day and by night. When the +place wants cleaning, he does the cleaning with his own hands.” + +Carmina listened with great interest: “Has nobody peeped in at the +windows?” she asked. + +“There are no windows--only a skylight in the roof.” + +“Can’t somebody get up on the roof, and look in through the skylight?” + +Ovid laughed. “One of his men-servants is said to have tried that +experiment,” he replied. + +“And what did the servant see?” + +“A large white blind, drawn under the skylight, and hiding the whole +room from view. Somehow, the doctor discovered him--and the man was +instantly dismissed. Of course there are reports which explain the +mystery of the doctor and his laboratory. One report says that he +is trying to find a way of turning common metals into gold. Another +declares that he is inventing some explosive compound, so horribly +destructive that it will put an end to war. All I can tell you is, that +his mind (when I happen to meet him) seems to be as completely absorbed +as ever in brains and nerves. But, what they can have to do with +chemical experiments, secretly pursued in a lonely field, is a riddle to +which I have thus far found no answer. + +“Is he married?” Carmina inquired. + +The question seemed to amuse Ovid. “If Doctor Benjulia had a wife, you +think we might get at his secrets? There is no such chance for us--he +manages his domestic affairs for himself.” + +“Hasn’t he even got a housekeeper?” + +“Not even a housekeeper!” + +While he was making that reply, he saw the doctor slowly advancing +towards them. “Excuse me for one minute,” he resumed; “I will just speak +to him, and come back to you.” + +Carmina turned to Miss Minerva in surprise. + +“Ovid seems to have some reason for keeping the tall man away from us,” + she said. “Does he dislike Doctor Benjulia?” + +But for restraining motives, the governess might have gratified her +hatred of Carmina by a sharp reply. She had her reasons--not only after +what she had overheard in the conservatory, but after what she had seen +in the Gardens--for winning Carmina’s confidence, and exercising over +her the influence of a trusted friend. Miss Minerva made instant use of +her first opportunity. + +“I can tell you what I have noticed myself,” she said confidentially. +“When Mrs. Gallilee gives parties, I am allowed to be present--to see +the famous professors of science. On one of these occasions they were +talking of instinct and reason. Your cousin, Mr. Ovid Vere, said it was +no easy matter to decide where instinct ended and reason began. In +his own experience, he had sometimes found people of feeble minds, who +judged by instinct, arrive at sounder conclusions than their superiors +in intelligence, who judged by reason. The talk took another turn--and, +soon after, Doctor Benjulia joined the guests. I don’t know whether you +have observed that Mr. Gallilee is very fond of his stepson?” + +Oh, yes! Carmina had noticed that. “I like Mr. Gallilee,” she said +warmly; “he is such a nice, kind-hearted, natural old man.” + +Miss Minerva concealed a sneer under a smile. Fond of Mr. Gallilee? what +simplicity! “Well,” she resumed, “the doctor paid his respects to the +master of the house, and then he shook hands with Mr. Ovid; and then +the scientific gentlemen all got round him, and had learned talk. Mr. +Gallilee came up to his stepson, looking a little discomposed. He spoke +in a whisper--you know his way?--‘Ovid, do you like Doctor Benjulia? +Don’t mention it; I hate him.’ Strong language for Mr. Gallilee, wasn’t +it? Mr. Ovid said, ‘Why do you hate him?’ And poor Mr. Gallilee answered +like a child, ‘Because I do.’ Some ladies came in, and the old gentleman +left us to speak to them. I ventured to say to Mr. Ovid, ‘Is that +instinct or reason?’ He took it quite seriously. ‘Instinct,’ he +said--‘and it troubles me.’ I leave you, Miss Carmina, to draw your own +conclusion.” + +They both looked up. Ovid and the doctor were walking slowly away from +them, and were just passing Teresa and the child. At the same moment, +one of the keepers of the animals approached Benjulia. After they had +talked together for a while, the man withdrew. Zo (who had heard it all, +and had understood a part of it) ran up to Carmina, charged with news. + +“There’s a sick monkey in the gardens, in a room all by himself!” the +child cried. “And, I say, look there!” She pointed excitedly to Benjulia +and Ovid, walking on again slowly in the direction of the aviaries. +“There’s the big doctor who tickles me! He says he’ll see the poor +monkey, as soon as he’s done with Ovid. And what do you think he said +besides? He said perhaps he’d take the monkey home with him.” + +“I wonder what’s the matter with the poor creature?” Carmina asked. + +“After what Mr. Ovid has told us, I think I know,” Miss Minerva +answered. “Doctor Benjulia wouldn’t be interested in the monkey unless +it had a disease of the brain.” + + + + +CHAPTER XIII. + +Ovid had promised to return to Carmina in a minute. The minutes passed, +and still Doctor Benjulia held him in talk. + +Now that he was no longer seeking amusement, in his own dreary way, +by mystifying Zo, the lines seemed to harden in the doctor’s fleshless +face. A scrupulously polite man, he was always cold in his politeness. +He waited to have his hand shaken, and waited to be spoken to. And +yet, on this occasion, he had something to say. When Ovid opened the +conversation, he changed the subject directly. + +“Benjulia! what brings You to the Zoological Gardens?” + +“One of the monkeys has got brain disease; and they fancy I might like +to see the beast before they kill him. Have you been thinking lately of +that patient we lost?” + +Not at the moment remembering the patient, Ovid made no immediate reply. +The doctor seemed to distrust his silence. + +“You don’t mean to say you have forgotten the case?” he resumed. “We +called it hysteria, not knowing what else it was. I don’t forgive the +girl for slipping through our fingers; I hate to be beaten by Death, in +that way. Have you made up your mind what to do, on the next occasion? +Perhaps you think you could have saved her life if you had been sent +for, now?” + +“No, indeed, I am just as ignorant--” + +“Give ignorance time,” Benjulia interposed, “and ignorance will become +knowledge--if a man is in earnest. The proper treatment might occur to +you to-morrow.” + +He held to his idea with such obstinacy that Ovid set him right, rather +impatiently. “The proper treatment has as much chance of occurring +to the greatest ass in the profession,” he answered, “as it has of +occurring to me. I can put my mind to no good medical use; my work has +been too much for me. I am obliged to give up practice, and rest--for a +time.” + +Not even a formal expression of sympathy escaped Doctor Benjulia. Having +been a distrustful friend so far, he became an inquisitive friend now. +“You’re going away, of course,” he said. “Where to? On the Continent? +Not to Italy--if you really want to recover your health!” + +“What is the objection to Italy?” + +The doctor put his great hand solemnly on his young friend’s shoulder. +“The medical schools in that country are recovering their past +reputation,” he said. “They are becoming active centres of physiological +inquiry. You will be dragged into it, to a dead certainty. They’re sure +to try what they can strike out by collision with a man like you. What +will become of that overworked mind of yours, when a lot of professors +are searching it without mercy? Have you ever been to Canada?” + +“No. Have you?” + +“I have been everywhere. Canada is just the place for you, in this +summer season. Bracing air; and steady-going doctors who leave the fools +in Europe to pry into the secrets of Nature. Thousands of miles of land, +if you like riding. Thousands of miles of water, if you like sailing. +Pack up, and go to Canada.” + +What did all this mean? Was he afraid that his colleague might stumble +on some discovery which he was in search of himself? And did the +discovery relate to his own special subject of brains and nerves? Ovid +made an attempt to understand him. + +“Tell me something about yourself, Benjulia,” he said. “Are you +returning to your regular professional work?” + +Benjulia struck his bamboo stick emphatically on the gravel-walk. +“Never! Unless I know more than I know now.” + +This surely meant that he was as much devoted to his chemical +experiments as ever? In that case, how could Ovid (who knew nothing of +chemical experiments) be an obstacle in the doctor’s way? Baffled thus +far, he made another attempt at inducing Benjulia to explain himself. + +“When is the world to hear of your discoveries?” he asked. + +The doctor’s massive forehead gathered ominously into a frown, “Damn the +world!” That was his only reply. + +Ovid was not disposed to allow himself to be kept in the dark in this +way. “I suppose you are going on with your experiments?” he said. + +The gloom of Benjulia’s grave eyes deepened: they stared with a stern +fixedness into vacancy. His great head bent slowly over his broad +breast. The whole man seemed to be shut up in himself. “I go on a way of +my own,” he growled. “Let nobody cross it.” + +After that reply, to persist in making inquiries would only have ended +in needlessly provoking an irritable man. Ovid looked back towards +Carmina. “I must return to my friends,” he said. + +The doctor lifted his head, like a man awakened. “Have I been rude?” he +asked. “Don’t talk to me about my experiments. That’s my raw place, +and you hit me on it. What did you say just now? Friends? who are your +friends?” He rubbed his hand savagely over his forehead--it was a way he +had of clearing his mind. “I know,” he went on. “I saw your friends just +now. Who’s the young lady?” His most intimate companions had never heard +him laugh: they had sometimes seen his thin-lipped mouth widen drearily +into a smile. It widened now. “Whoever she is,” he proceeded, “Zo +wonders why you don’t kiss her.” + +This specimen of Benjulia’s attempts at pleasantry was not exactly +to Ovid’s taste. He shifted the topic to his little sister. “You were +always fond of Zo,” he said. + +Benjulia looked thoroughly puzzled. Fondness for anybody was, to all +appearance, one of the few subjects on which he had not qualified +himself to offer an opinion. He gave his head another savage rub, and +returned to the subject of the young lady. “Who is she?” he asked again. + +“My cousin,” Ovid replied as shortly as possible. + +“Your cousin? A girl of Lady Northlake’s?” + +“No: my late uncle’s daughter.” + +Benjulia suddenly came to a standstill. “What!” he cried, “has that +misbegotten child grown up to be a woman?”’ + +Ovid started. Words of angry protest were on his lips, when he perceived +Teresa and Zo on one side of him, and the keeper of the monkeys on the +other. Benjulia dismissed the man, with the favourable answer which +Zo had already reported. They walked on again. Ovid was at liberty to +speak. + +“Do you know what you said of my cousin, just now?” he began. + +His tone seemed to surprise the doctor. “What did I say?” he asked. + +“You used a very offensive word. You called Carmina a ‘misbegotten +child.’ Are you repeating some vile slander on the memory of her +mother?” + +Benjulia came to another standstill. “Slander?” he repeated--and said no +more. + +Ovid’s anger broke out. “Yes!” he replied. “Or a lie, if you like, told +of a woman as high above reproach as your mother or mine!” + +“You are hot,” the doctor remarked, and walked on again. “When I was in +Italy--” he paused to calculate, “when I was at Rome, fifteen years +ago, your cousin was a wretched little rickety child. I said to Robert +Graywell, ‘Don’t get too fond of that girl; she’ll never live to grow +up.’ He said something about taking her away to the mountain air. I +didn’t think, myself, the mountain air would be of any use. It seems +I was wrong. Well! it’s a surprise to me to find her--” he waited, and +calculated again, “to find her grown up to be seventeen years old.” To +Ovid’s ears, there was an inhuman indifference in his tone as he said +this, which it was impossible not to resent, by looks, if not in words. +Benjulia noticed the impression that he had produced, without in the +least understanding it. “Your nervous system’s in a nasty state,” he +remarked; “you had better take care of yourself. I’ll go and look at the +monkey.” + +His face was like the face of the impenetrable sphinx; his deep bass +voice droned placidly. Ovid’s anger had passed by him like the passing +of the summer air. “Good-bye!” he said; “and take care of those nasty +nerves. I tell you again--they mean mischief.” + +Not altogether willingly, Ovid made his apologies. “If I have +misunderstood you, I beg your pardon. At the same time, I don’t think I +am to blame. Why did you mislead me by using that detestable word?” + +“Wasn’t it the right word?” + +“The right word--when you only wanted to speak of a poor sickly child! +Considering that you took your degree at Oxford--” + +“You could expect nothing better from the disadvantages of my +education,” said the doctor, finishing the sentence with the grave +composure that distinguished him. “When I said ‘misbegotten,’ perhaps +I ought to have said ‘half-begotten’? Thank you for reminding me. I’ll +look at the dictionary when I get home.” + +Ovid’s mind was not set at ease yet. “There’s one other thing,” he +persisted, “that seems unaccountable.” He started, and seized Benjulia +by the arm. “Stop!” he cried, with a sudden outburst of alarm. + +“Well?” asked the doctor, stopping directly. “What is it?” + +“Nothing,” said Ovid, recoiling from a stain on the gravel walk, caused +by the remains of an unlucky beetle, crushed under his friend’s heavy +foot. “You trod on the beetle before I could stop you.” + +Benjulia’s astonishment at finding an adult male human being (not in a +lunatic asylum) anxious to spare the life of a beetle, literally struck +him speechless. His medical instincts came to his assistance. “You had +better leave London at once,” he suggested. “Get into pure air, and be +out of doors all day long.” He turned over the remains of the beetle +with the end of his stick. “The common beetle,” he said; “I haven’t +damaged a Specimen.” + +Ovid returned to the subject, which had suffered interruption through +his abortive little act of mercy. “You knew my uncle in Italy. It seems +strange, Benjulia, that I should never have heard of it before.” + +“Yes; I knew your uncle; and,” he added with especial emphasis, “I knew +his wife.” + +“Well?” + +“Well, I can’t say I felt any particular interest in either of them. +Nothing happened afterwards to put me in mind of the acquaintance till +you told me who the young lady was, just now. + +“Surely my mother must have reminded you?” + +“Not that I can remember. Women in her position don’t much fancy talking +of a relative who has married”--he stopped to choose his next words. “I +don’t want to be rude; suppose we say married beneath him?” + +Reflection told Ovid that this was true. Even in conversation with +himself (before the arrival in England of Robert’s Will), his mother +rarely mentioned her brother--and still more rarely his family. There +was another reason for Mrs. Gallilee’s silence, known only to herself. +Robert was in the secret of her debts, and Robert had laid her under +heavy pecuniary obligations. The very sound of his name was revolting to +his amiable sister: it reminded her of that humiliating sense, known in +society as a sense of gratitude. + +Carmina was still waiting--and there was nothing further to be gained by +returning to the subject of her mother with such a man as Benjulia. Ovid +held out his hand to say good-bye. + +Taking the offered hand readily enough, the doctor repeated his odd +question--“I haven’t been rude, have I?”--with an unpleasant appearance +of going through a form purely for form’s sake. Ovid’s natural +generosity of feeling urged him to meet the advance, strangely as it had +been made, with a friendly reception. + +“I am afraid it is I who have been rude,” he said. “Will you go back +with me, and be introduced to Carmina?” + +Benjulia made his acknowledgments in his own remarkable way. “No, thank +you,” he said, quietly, “I’d rather see the monkey.” + + + + +CHAPTER XIV. + +In the meantime, Zo had become the innocent cause of a difference of +opinion between two no less dissimilar personages than Maria and the +duenna. + +Having her mind full of the sick monkey, the child felt a natural +curiosity to see the other monkeys who were well. Amiable Miss Minerva +consulted her young friend from Italy before she complied with Zo’s +wishes. Would Miss Carmina like to visit the monkey-house? Ovid’s +cousin, remembering Ovid’s promise, looked towards the end of the walk. +He was not returning to her--he was not even in sight. Carmina resigned +herself to circumstances, with a little air of pique which was duly +registered in Miss Minerva’s memory. + +Arriving at the monkey-house, Teresa appeared in a new character. She +surprised her companions by showing an interest in natural history. + +“Are they all monkeys in that big place?” she asked. “I don’t know much +about foreign beasts. How do they like it, I wonder?” + +This comprehensive inquiry was addressed to the governess, as the most +learned person present. Miss Minerva referred to her elder pupil with +an encouraging smile. “Maria will inform you,” she said. “Her studies +in natural history have made her well acquainted with the habits of +monkeys.” + +Thus authorised to exhibit her learning, even the discreet Maria +actually blushed with pleasure. It was that young lady’s most +highly-prized reward to display her knowledge (in imitation of her +governess’s method of instruction) for the benefit of unfortunate +persons of the lower rank, whose education had been imperfectly carried +out. The tone of amiable patronage with which she now imparted useful +information to a woman old enough to be her grandmother, would have made +the hands of the bygone generation burn to box her ears. + +“The monkeys are kept in large and airy cages,” Maria began; “and the +temperature is regulated with the utmost care. I shall be happy to point +out to you the difference between the monkey and the ape. You are +not perhaps aware that the members of the latter family are called +‘Simiadae,’ and are without tails and cheek-pouches?” + +Listening so far in dumb amazement, Teresa checked the flow of +information at tails and cheek-pouches. + +“What gibberish is this child talking to me?” she asked. “I want to know +how the monkeys amuse themselves in that large house?” + +Maria’s perfect training condescended to enlighten even this state of +mind. + +“They have ropes to swing on,” she answered sweetly; “and visitors feed +them through the wires of the cage. Branches of trees are also placed +for their diversion; reminding many of them no doubt of the vast +tropical forests in which, as we learn from travellers, they pass in +flocks from tree to tree.” + +Teresa held up her hand as a signal to stop. “A little of You, my young +lady, goes a long way,” she said. “Consider how much I can hold, before +you cram me at this rate.” + +Maria was bewildered, but nor daunted yet. “Pardon me,” she pleaded; “I +fear I don’t quite understand you.” + +“Then there are two of us puzzled,” the duenna remarked. _“I_ don’t +understand _you._ I shan’t go into that house. A Christian can’t be +expected to care about beasts--but right is right all the world over. +Because a monkey is a nasty creature (as I have heard, not even good +to eat when he’s dead), that’s no reason for taking him out of his +own country and putting him into a cage. If we are to see creatures in +prison, let’s see creatures who have deserved it--men and women, rogues +and sluts. The monkeys haven’t deserved it. Go in--I’ll wait for you at +the door.” + +Setting her bitterest emphasis on this protest, which expressed +inveterate hostility to Maria (using compassion for caged animals as the +readiest means at hand), Teresa seated herself in triumph on the nearest +bench. + +A young person, possessed of no more than ordinary knowledge, might have +left the old woman to enjoy the privilege of saying the last word. Miss +Minerva’s pupil, exuding information as it were at every pore in her +skin, had been rudely dried up at a moment’s notice. Even earthly +perfection has its weak places within reach. Maria lost her temper. + + +“You will allow me to remind you,” she said, “that intelligent curiosity +leads us to study the habits of animals that are new to us. We place +them in a cage--” + +Teresa lost _her_ temper. + +“You’re an animal that’s new to me,” cried the irate duenna. “I never +in all my life met with such a child before. If you please, madam +governess, put this girl into a cage. My intelligent curiosity wants to +study a monkey that’s new to me.” + +It was fortunate for Teresa that she was Carmina’s favourite and friend, +and, as such, a person to be carefully handled. Miss Minerva stopped +the growing quarrel with the readiest discretion and good-feeling. She +patted Teresa on the shoulder, and looked at Carmina with a pleasant +smile. “Worthy old creature! how full of humour she is! The energy of +the people, Miss Carmina. I often remark the quaint force with which +they express their ideas. No--not a word of apology, I beg and pray. +Maria, my dear, take your sister’s hand, and we will follow.” She put +her arm in Carmina’s arm with the happiest mixture of familiarity and +respect, and she nodded to Carmina’s old companion with the cordiality +of a good-humoured friend. + +Teresa was not further irritated by being kept waiting for any length of +time. In a few minutes Carmina joined her on the bench. + +“Tired of the beasts already, my pretty one?” + +“Worse than tired--driven away by the smell! Dear old Teresa, why did +you speak so roughly to Miss Minerva and Maria?” + +“Because I hate them! because I hate the family! Was your poor father +demented in his last moments, when he trusted you among these detestable +people?” + +Carmina listened in astonishment. “You said just the contrary of the +family,” she exclaimed, “only yesterday!” + +Teresa hung her head in confusion. Her well-meant attempt to reconcile +Carmina to the new life on which she had entered was now revealed as a +sham, thanks to her own outbreak of temper. The one honest alternative +left was to own the truth, and put Carmina on her guard without alarming +her, if possible. + +“I’ll never tell a lie again, as long as I live,” Teresa declared. “You +see I didn’t like to discourage you. After all, I dare say I’m more +wrong than right in my opinion. But it _is_ my opinion, for all that. +I hate those women, mistress and governess, both alike. There! now it’s +out. Are you angry with me?” + +“I am never angry with you, my old friend; I am only a little vexed. +Don’t say you hate people, after only knowing them for a day or two! +I am sure Miss Minerva has been very kind--to me, as well as to you. I +feel ashamed of myself already for having begun by disliking her.” + +Teresa took her young mistress’s hand, and patted it compassionately. +“Poor innocent, if you only had my experience to help you! There are +good ones and bad ones among all creatures. I say to you the Gallilees +are bad ones! Even their music-master (I saw him this morning) looks +like a rogue. You will tell me the poor old gentleman is harmless, +surely. I shall not contradict that--I shall only ask, what is the use +of a man who is as weak as water? Oh, I like him, but I distinguish! +I also like Zo. But what is a child--especially when that beastly +governess has muddled her unfortunate little head with learning? No, my +angel, there’s but one person among these people who comforts me, when I +think of the day that will part us. Ha! do I see a little colour coming +into your cheeks? You sly girl! you know who it is. _There_ is what I +call a Man! If I was as young as you are, and as pretty as you are--” + +A warning gesture from Carmina closed Teresa’s lips. Ovid was rapidly +approaching them. + +He looked a little annoyed, and he made his apologies without mentioning +the doctor’s name. His cousin was interested enough in him already to +ask herself what this meant. Did he really dislike Benjulia, and had +there been some disagreement between them? + +“Was the tall doctor so very interesting?” she ventured to inquire. + +“Not in the least!” He answered as if the subject was disagreeable to +him--and yet he returned to it. “By-the-by, did you ever hear Benjulia’s +name mentioned, at home in Italy?” + +“Never! Did he know my father and mother?” + +“He says so.” + +“Oh, do introduce me to him!” + +“We must wait a little. He prefers being introduced to the monkey +to-day. Where are Miss Minerva and the children?” + +Teresa replied. She pointed to the monkey-house, and then drew Ovid +aside. “Take her to see some more birds, and trust me to keep the +governess out of your way,” whispered the good creature. “Make love--hot +love to her, doctor!” + +In a minute more the cousins were out of sight. How are you to make love +to a young girl, after an acquaintance of a day or two? The question +would have been easily answered by some men. It thoroughly puzzled Ovid. + +“I am so glad to get back to you!” he said, honestly opening his mind to +her. “Were you half as glad when you saw me return?” + +He knew nothing of the devious and serpentine paths by which love finds +the way to its ends. It had not occurred to him to approach her with +those secret tones and stolen looks which speak for themselves. She +answered with the straightforward directness of which he had set the +example. + +“I hope you don’t think me insensible to your kindness,” she said. “I am +more pleased and more proud than I can tell you.” + +“Proud!” Ovid repeated, not immediately understanding her. + +“Why not?” she asked. “My poor father used to say you would be an honour +to the family. Ought I not to be proud, when I find such a man taking so +much notice of me?” + +She looked up at him shyly. At that moment, he would have resigned all +his prospects of celebrity for the privilege of kissing her. He made +another attempt to bring her--in spirit--a little nearer to him. + +“Carmina, do you remember where you first saw me?” + +“How can you ask?--it was in the concert-room. When I saw you there, +I remembered passing you in the large Square. It seems a strange +coincidence that you should have gone to the very concert that Teresa +and I went to by accident.” + +Ovid ran the risk, and made his confession. “It was no coincidence,” he +said. “After our meeting in the Square I followed you to the concert.” + +This bold avowal would have confused a less innocent girl. It only took +Carmina by surprise. + +“What made you follow us?” she asked. + +Us? Did she suppose he had followed the old woman? Ovid lost no time +in setting her right. “I didn’t even see Teresa,” he said. “I followed +You.” + +She was silent. What did her silence mean? Was she confused, or was she +still at a loss to understand him? That morbid sensitiveness, which was +one of the most serious signs of his failing health, was by this time +sufficiently irritated to hurry him into extremities. “Did you ever +hear,” he asked, “of such a thing as love at first sight?” + +She started. Surprise, confusion, doubt, succeeded each other in rapid +changes on her mobile and delicate face. Still silent, she roused her +courage, and looked at him. + +If he had returned the look, he would have told the story of his first +love without another word to help him. But his shattered nerves unmanned +him, at the moment of all others when it was his interest to be bold. +The fear that he might have allowed himself to speak too freely--a +weakness which would never have misled him in his days of health and +strength--kept his eyes on the ground. She looked away again with a +quick flush of shame. When such a man as Ovid spoke of love at first +sight, what an instance of her own vanity it was to have thought that +his mind was dwelling on _her!_ He had kindly lowered himself to the +level of a girl’s intelligence, and had been trying to interest her by +talking the language of romance. She was so dissatisfied with herself +that she made a movement to turn back. + +He was too bitterly disappointed, on his side, to attempt to prolong the +interview. A deadly sense of weakness was beginning to overpower him. It +was the inevitable result of his utter want of care for himself. After a +sleepless night, he had taken a long walk before breakfast; and to +these demands on his failing reserves of strength, he had now added the +fatigue of dawdling about a garden. Physically and mentally he had no +energy left. + +“I didn’t mean it,” he said to Carmina sadly; “I am afraid I have +offended you.” + +“Oh, how little you know me,” she cried, “if you think that!” + +This time their eyes met. The truth dawned on her--and he saw it. + +He took her hand. The clammy coldness of his grasp startled her. “Do you +still wonder why I followed you?” he asked. The words were so faintly +uttered that she could barely hear them. Heavy drops of perspiration +stood on his forehead; his face faded to a gray and ghastly +whiteness--he staggered, and tried desperately to catch at the branch +of a tree near them. She threw her arms round him. With all her little +strength she tried to hold him up. Her utmost effort only availed to +drag him to the grass plot by their side, and to soften his fall. Even +as the cry for help passed her lips, she saw help coming. A tall man was +approaching her--not running, even when he saw what had happened; only +stalking with long strides. He was followed by one of the keepers of the +gardens. Doctor Benjulia had his sick monkey to take care of. He kept +the creature sheltered under his long frock-coat. + +“Don’t do that, if you please,” was all the doctor said, as Carmina +tried to lift Ovid’s head from the grass. He spoke with his customary +composure, and laid his hand on the heart of the fainting man, as coolly +as if it had been the heart of a stranger. “Which of you two can run the +fastest?” he asked, looking backwards and forwards between Carmina and +the keeper. “I want some brandy.” + +The refreshment room was within sight. Before the keeper quite +understood what was required of him, Carmina was speeding over the grass +like Atalanta herself. + +Benjulia looked after her, with his usual grave attention. “That wench +can run,” he said to himself, and turned once more to Ovid. “In his +state of health, he’s been fool enough to over-exert himself.” So he +disposed of the case in his own mind. Having done that, he remembered +the monkey, deposited for the time being on the grass. “Too cold for +him,” he remarked, with more appearance of interest than he had shown +yet. “Here, keeper! Pick up the monkey till I’m ready to take him +again.” The man hesitated. + +“He might bite me, sir.” + +“Pick him up!” the doctor reiterated; “he can’t bite anybody, after +what I’ve done to him.” The monkey was indeed in a state of stupor. +The keeper obeyed his instructions, looking half stupefied himself: he +seemed to be even more afraid of the doctor than of the monkey. “Do you +think I’m the Devil?” Benjulia asked with dismal irony. The man looked +as if he would say “Yes,” if he dared. + +Carmina came running back with the brandy. The doctor smelt it first, +and then took notice of her. “Out of breath?” he said. + +“Why don’t you give him the brandy?” she answered impatiently. + +“Strong lungs,” Benjulia proceeded, sitting down cross-legged by Ovid, +and administering the stimulant without hurrying himself. “Some girls +would not have been able to speak, after such a run as you have had. I +didn’t think much of you or your lungs when you were a baby.” + +“Is he coming to himself?” Carmina asked. + +“Do you know what a pump is?” Benjulia rejoined. “Very well; a pump +sometimes gets out of order. Give the carpenter time, and he’ll put it +right again.” He let his mighty hand drop on Ovid’s breast. _“This_ pump +is out of order; and I’m the carpenter. Give me time, and I’ll set it +right again. You’re not a bit like your mother.” + +Watching eagerly for the slightest signs of recovery in Ovid’s face, +Carmina detected a faint return of colour. She was so relieved that she +was able to listen to the doctor’s oddly discursive talk, and even to +join in it. “Some of our friends used to think I was like my father,” + she answered. + +“Did they?” said Benjulia--and shut his thin-lipped mouth as if he was +determined to drop the subject for ever. + +Ovid stirred feebly, and half opened his eyes. + +Benjulia got up. “You don’t want me any longer,” he said. “Now, Mr. +Keeper, give me back the monkey.” He dismissed the man, and tucked +the monkey under one arm as if it had been a bundle. “There are your +friends,” he resumed, pointing to the end of the walk. “Good-day!” + +Carmina stopped him. Too anxious to stand on ceremony, she laid her hand +on his arm. He shook it off--not angrily: just brushing it away, as he +might have brushed away the ash of his cigar or a splash of mud in the +street. + +“What does this fainting fit mean?” she asked timidly. “Is Ovid going to +be ill?” + +“Seriously ill--unless you do the right thing with him, and do it at +once.” He walked away. She followed him, humbly and yet resolutely. +“Tell me, if you please,” she said, “what we are to do.” + +He looked back over his shoulder. “Send him away.” + +She returned, and knelt down by Ovid--still slowly reviving. With a fond +and gentle hand, she wiped the moisture from his forehead. + +“Just as we were beginning to understand each other!” she said to +herself, with a sad little sigh. + + + + +CHAPTER XV. + +Two days passed. In spite of the warnings that he had received, Ovid +remained in London. + +The indisputable authority of Benjulia had no more effect on him than +the unanswerable arguments of Mrs. Gallilee. “Recent circumstances” (as +his mother expressed it) “had strengthened his infatuated resistance to +reason.” The dreaded necessity for Teresa’s departure had been hastened +by a telegram from Italy: Ovid felt for Carmina’s distress with +sympathies which made her dearer to him than ever. On the second morning +after the visit to the Zoological Gardens, her fortitude had been +severely tried. She had found the telegram under her pillow, enclosed in +a farewell letter. Teresa had gone. + +“My Carmina,--I have kissed you, and cried over you, and I am writing +good-bye as well as my poor eyes will let me. Oh, my heart’s darling, I +cannot be cruel enough to wake you, and see you suffer! Forgive me for +going away, with only this dumb farewell. I am so fond of you--that is +my only excuse. While he still lives, my helpless old man has his claim +on me. Write by every post, and trust me to write back--and remember +what I said when I spoke of Ovid. Love the good man who loves _you;_ and +try to make the best of the others. They cannot surely be cruel to the +poor angel who depends on their kindness. Oh, how hard life is--” + +The paper was blotted, and the rest was illegible. + +The miserable day of Teresa’s departure was passed by Carmina in the +solitude of her room: gently and firmly, she refused to see anyone. This +strange conduct added to Mrs. Gallilee’s anxieties. Already absorbed in +considering Ovid’s obstinacy, and the means of overcoming it, she was +now confronted by a resolute side in the character of her niece, which +took her by surprise. There might be difficulties to come, in managing +Carmina, which she had not foreseen. Meanwhile, she was left to act on +her own unaided discretion in the serious matter of her son’s failing +health. Benjulia had refused to help her; he was too closely occupied +in his laboratory to pay or receive visits. “I have already given my +advice” (the doctor wrote). “Send him away. When he has had a month’s +change, let me see his letters; and then, if I have anything more to +say, I will tell you what I think of your son.” + +Left in this position, Mrs. Gallilee’s hard self-denial yielded to the +one sound conclusion that lay before her. The only influence that could +be now used over Ovid, with the smallest chance of success, was the +influence of Carmina. Three days after Teresa’s departure, she invited +her niece to take tea in her own boudoir. Carmina found her reading. “A +charming book,” she said, as she laid it down, “on a most interesting +subject, Geographical Botany. The author divides the earth into +twenty-five botanical regions--but, I forget; you are not like Maria; +you don’t care about these things.” + +“I am so ignorant,” Carmina pleaded. “Perhaps, I may know better when I +get older.” A book on the table attracted her by its beautiful binding. +She took it up. Mrs. Gallilee looked at her with compassionate good +humour. + +“Science again, my dear,” she said facetiously, “inviting you in a +pretty dress! You have taken up the ‘Curiosities of Coprolites.’ That +book is one of my distinctions--a presentation copy from the author.” + +“What are Coprolites?” Carmina asked, trying to inform herself on the +subject of her aunt’s distinctions. + +Still good-humoured, but with an effort that began to appear, Mrs. +Gallilee lowered herself to the level of her niece. + +“Coprolites,” she explained, “are the fossilised indigestions of extinct +reptiles. The great philosopher who has written that book has discovered +scales, bones, teeth, and shells--the undigested food of those +interesting Saurians. What a man! what a field for investigation! Tell +me about your own reading. What have you found in the library?” + +“Very interesting books--at least to me,” Carmina answered. “I have +found many volumes of poetry. Do you ever read poetry?” + +Mrs. Gallilee laid herself back in her chair, and submitted patiently +to her niece’s simplicity. “Poetry?” she repeated, in accents of +resignation. “Oh, good heavens!” + +Unlucky Carmina tried a more promising topic. “What beautiful flowers +you have in the drawing-room!” she said. + +“Nothing remarkable, my dear. Everybody has flowers in their +drawing-rooms--they are part of the furniture.” + +“Did you arrange them yourself, aunt?” + +Mrs. Gallilee still endured it. “The florist’s man,” she said, “does all +that. I sometimes dissect flowers, but I never trouble myself to arrange +them. What would be the use of the man if I did?” This view of the +question struck Carmina dumb. Mrs. Gallilee went on. “By-the-by, talking +of flowers reminds one of other superfluities. Have you tried the piano +in your room? Will it do?” + +“The tone is quite perfect!” Carmina answered with enthusiasm. “Did +you choose it?” Mrs. Gallilee looked as if she was going to say “Good +Heavens!” again, and perhaps to endure it no longer. Carmina was too +simple to interpret these signs in the right way. Why should her aunt +not choose a piano? “Don’t you like music?” she asked. + +Mrs. Gallilee made a last effort. “When you see a little more of +society, my child, you will know that one _must_ like music. So again +with pictures--one _must_ go to the Royal Academy Exhibition. So +again--” + +Before she could mention any more social sacrifices, the servant came in +with a letter, and stopped her. + +Mrs. Gallilee looked at the address. The weary indifference of her +manner changed to vivid interest, the moment she saw the handwriting. +“From the Professor!” she exclaimed. “Excuse me, for one minute.” She +read the letter, and closed it again with a sigh of relief. “I knew +it!” she said to herself. “I have always maintained that the albuminoid +substance of frog’s eggs is insufficient (viewed as nourishment) to +transform a tadpole into a frog--and, at last, the Professor owns that +I am right. I beg your pardon, Carmina; I am carried away by a subject +that I have been working at in my stolen intervals for weeks past. Let +me give you some tea. I have asked Miss Minerva to join us. What is +keeping her, I wonder? She is usually so punctual. I suppose Zoe has +been behaving badly again.” + +In a few minutes more, the governess herself confirmed this maternal +forewarning of the truth. Zo had declined to commit to memory “the +political consequences of the granting of Magna Charta”--and now stood +reserved for punishment, when her mother “had time to attend to it.” + Mrs. Gallilee at once disposed of this little responsibility. “Bread and +water for tea,” she said, and proceeded to the business of the evening. + +“I wish to speak to you both,” she began, “on the subject of my son.” + +The two persons addressed waited in silence to hear more. Carmina’s +head drooped: she looked down. Miss Minerva attentively observed Mrs. +Gallilee. “Why am I invited to hear what she has to say about her son?” + was the question which occurred to the governess. “Is she afraid +that Carmina might tell me about it, if I was not let into the family +secrets?” + +Admirably reasoned, and correctly guessed! + +Mrs. Gallilee had latterly observed that the governess was insinuating +herself into the confidence of her niece--that is to say, into the +confidence of a young lady, whose father was generally reported to +have died in possession of a handsome fortune. Personal influence, once +obtained over an heiress, is not infrequently misused. To check the +further growth of a friendship of this sort (without openly offending +Miss Minerva) was an imperative duty. Mrs. Gallilee saw her way to the +discreet accomplishment of that object. Her niece and her governess +were interested--diversely interested--in Ovid. If she invited them both +together, to consult with her on the delicate subject of her son, +there would be every chance of exciting some difference of opinion, +sufficiently irritating to begin the process of estrangement, by keeping +them apart when they had left the tea-table. + +“It is most important that there should be no misunderstanding among +us,” Mrs. Gallilee proceeded. “Let me set the example of speaking +without reserve. We all three know that Ovid persists in remaining in +London--” + +She paused, on the point of finishing the sentence. Although she _had_ +converted a Professor, Mrs. Gallilee was still only a woman. There did +enter into her other calculations, the possibility of exciting some +accidental betrayal of her governess’s passion for her son. On alluding +to Ovid, she turned suddenly to Miss Minerva. “I am sure you will excuse +my troubling you with family anxieties,” she said--“especially when they +are connected with the health of my son.” + +It was cleverly done, but it laboured under one disadvantage. Miss +Minerva had no idea of what the needless apology meant, having no +suspicion of the discovery of her secret by her employer. But to feel +herself baffled in trying to penetrate Mrs. Gallilee’s motives was +enough, of itself, to put Mrs. Gallilee’s governess on her guard for the +rest of the evening. + +“You honour me, madam, by admitting me to your confidence”--was what she +said. “Trip me up, you cat, if you can!”--was what she thought. + +Mrs. Gallilee resumed. + +“We know that Ovid persists in remaining in London, when change of air +and scene are absolutely necessary to the recovery of his health. And we +know why. Carmina, my child, don’t think for a moment that I blame you! +don’t even suppose that I blame my son. You are too charming a person +not to excuse, nay even to justify, any man’s admiration. But let us (as +we hard old people say) look the facts in the face. If Ovid had not seen +you, he would be now on the health-giving sea, on his way to Spain and +Italy. You are the innocent cause of his obstinate indifference, his +most deplorable and dangerous disregard of the duty which he owes to +himself. He refuses to listen to his mother, he sets the opinion of his +skilled medical colleague at defiance. But one person has any influence +over him now.” She paused again, and tried to trip up the governess once +more. “Miss Minerva, let me appeal to You. I regard you as a member of +our family; I have the sincerest admiration of your tact and good sense. +Am I exceeding the limits of delicacy, if I say plainly to my niece, +Persuade Ovid to go?” + +If Carmina had possessed an elder sister, with a plain personal +appearance and an easy conscience, not even that sister could have +matched the perfect composure with which Miss Minerva replied. + +“I don’t possess your happy faculty of expressing yourself, Mrs. +Gallilee. But, if I had been in your place, I should have said to the +best of my poor ability exactly what you have said now.” She bent her +head with a graceful gesture of respect, and looked at Carmina with a +gentle sisterly interest while she stirred her tea. + +At the very opening of the skirmish, Mrs. Gallilee was defeated. She had +failed to provoke the slightest sign of jealousy, or even of +ill-temper. Unquestionably the most crafty and most cruel woman of the +two--possessing the most dangerously deceitful manner, and the most +mischievous readiness of language--she was, nevertheless, Miss Minerva’s +inferior in the one supreme capacity of which they both stood in need, +the capacity for self-restraint. + +She showed this inferiority on expressing her thanks. The underlying +malice broke through the smooth surface that was intended to hide it. +“I am apt to doubt myself,” she said; “and such sound encouragement as +yours always relieves me. Of course I don’t ask you for more than a word +of advice. Of course I don’t expect _you_ to persuade Ovid.” + +“Of course not!” Miss Minerva agreed. “May I ask for a little more sugar +in my tea?” + +Mrs. Gallilee turned to Carmina. + +“Well, my dear? I have spoken to you, as I might have spoken to one +of my own daughters, if she had been of your age. Tell me frankly, in +return, whether I may count on your help.” + +Still pale and downcast, Carmina obeyed. “I will do my best, if you wish +it. But--” + +“Yes? Go on.” + +She still hesitated. Mrs. Gallilee tried gentle remonstrance. “My child, +surely you are not afraid of me?” + +She was certainly afraid. But she controlled herself. + +“You are Ovid’s mother, and I am only his cousin,” she resumed. “I don’t +like to hear you say that my influence over him is greater than yours.” + +It was far from the poor girl’s intention; but there was an implied +rebuke in this. In her present state of irritation, Mrs. Gallilee felt +it. + +“Come! come!” she said. “Don’t affect to be ignorant, my dear, of what +you know perfectly well.” + +Carmina lifted her head. For the first time in the experience of the +two elder women, this gentle creature showed that she could resent an +insult. The fine spirit that was in her fired her eyes, and fixed them +firmly on her aunt. + +“Do you accuse me of deceit?” she asked. + +“Let us call it false modesty,” Mrs. Gallilee retorted. + +Carmina rose without another word--and walked out of the room. + +In the extremity of her surprise, Mrs. Gallilee appealed to Miss +Minerva. “Is she in a passion?” + +“She didn’t bang the door,” the governess quietly remarked. + +“I am not joking, Miss Minerva.” + +“I am not joking either, madam.” + +The tone of that answer implied an uncompromising assertion of equality. +You are not to suppose (it said) that a lady drops below your level, +because she receives a salary and teaches your children. Mrs. Gallilee +was so angry, by this time, that she forgot the importance of preventing +a conference between Miss Minerva and her niece. For once, she was the +creature of impulse--the overpowering impulse to dismiss her insolent +governess from her hospitable table. + +“May I offer you another cup of tea?” + +“Thank you--no more. May I return to my pupils?” + +“By all means!” + +Carmina had not been five minutes in her own room before she heard a +knock at the door. Had Mrs. Gallilee followed her? “Who is there?” she +asked. And a voice outside answered, + +“Only Miss Minerva!” + + + + +CHAPTER XVI. + +“I am afraid I have startled you?” said the governess, carefully closing +the door. + +“I thought it was my aunt,” Carmina answered, as simply as a child. + +“Have you been crying?” + +“I couldn’t help it, Miss Minerva.” + +“Mrs. Gallilee spoke cruelly to you--I don’t wonder at your feeling +angry.” + +Carmina gently shook her head. “I have been crying,” she explained, +“because I am sorry and ashamed. How can I make it up with my aunt? +Shall I go back at once and beg her pardon? I think you are my friend, +Miss Minerva. Will you advise me?” + +It was so prettily and innocently said that even the governess was +touched--for a moment. “Shall I prove to you that I am your friend?” she +proposed. “I advise you not to go back yet to your aunt--and I will tell +you why. Mrs. Gallilee bears malice; she is a thoroughly unforgiving +woman. And I should be the first to feel it, if she knew what I have +just said to you.” + +“Oh, Miss Minerva! you don’t think that I would betray your confidence?” + +“No, my dear, I don’t. I felt attracted towards you, when we first met. +You didn’t return the feeling--you (very naturally) disliked me. I am +ugly and ill-tempered: and, if there is anything good in me, it doesn’t +show itself on the surface. Yes! yes! I believe you are beginning to +understand me. If I can make your life here a little happier, as time +goes on, I shall be only too glad to do it.” She put her long yellow +hands on either side of Carmina’s head, and kissed her forehead. + +The poor child threw her arms round Miss Minerva’s neck, and cried +her heart out on the bosom of the woman who was deceiving her. “I have +nobody left, now Teresa has gone,” she said. “Oh, do try to be kind to +me--I feel so friendless and so lonely!” + +Miss Minerva neither moved nor spoke. She waited, and let the girl cry. + +Her heavy black eyebrows gathered into a frown; her sallow face deepened +in colour. She was in a state of rebellion against herself. Through all +the hardening influences of the woman’s life--through the fortifications +against good which watchful evil builds in human hearts--that innocent +outburst of trust and grief had broken its way; and had purified for a +while the fetid inner darkness with divine light. She had entered the +room, with her own base interests to serve. In her small sordid way she, +like her employer, was persecuted by debts--miserable debts to sellers +of expensive washes, which might render her ugly complexion more +passable in Ovid’s eyes; to makers of costly gloves, which might show +Ovid the shape of her hands, and hide their colour; to skilled workmen +in fine leather, who could tempt Ovid to look at her high instep, and +her fine ankle--the only beauties that she could reveal to the only +man whom she cared to please. For the time, those importunate creditors +ceased to threaten her. For the time, what she had heard in the +conservatory, while they were reading the Will, lost its tempting +influence. She remained in the room for half an hour more--and she left +it without having borrowed a farthing. + +“Are you easier now?” + +“Yes, dear.” + +Carmina dried her eyes, and looked shyly at Miss Minerva. “I have been +treating you as if I had a sister,” she said; “you don’t think me too +familiar, I hope?” + +“I wish I was your sister, God knows!” + +The words were hardly out of her mouth before she was startled by her +own fervour. “Shall I tell you what to do with Mrs. Gallilee?” she said +abruptly. “Write her a little note.” + +“Yes! yes! and you will take it for me?” + +Carmina’s eyes brightened through her tears, the suggestion was such a +relief! In a minute the note was written: “My dear Aunt, I have behaved +very badly, and I am very much ashamed of it. May I trust to your kind +indulgence to forgive me? I will try to be worthier of your kindness +for the future; and I sincerely beg your pardon.” She signed her name in +breathless haste. “Please take it at once!” she said eagerly. + +Miss Minerva smiled. “If I take it,” she said, “I shall do harm instead +of good--I shall be accused of interfering. Give it to one of the +servants. Not yet! When Mrs. Gallilee is angry, she doesn’t get over +it so soon as you seem to think. Leave her to dabble in science first,” + said the governess in tones of immeasurable contempt. “When she has +half stifled herself with some filthy smell, or dissected some wretched +insect or flower, she may be in a better humour. Wait.” + +Carmina thought of the happy days at home in Italy, when her father +used to laugh at her little outbreaks of temper, and good Teresa only +shrugged her shoulders. What a change--oh, me, what a change for the +worse! She drew from her bosom a locket, hung round her neck by a thin +gold chain--and opened it, and kissed the glass over the miniature +portraits inside. “Would you like to see them?” she said to Miss +Minerva. “My mother’s likeness was painted for me by my father; and then +he had his photograph taken to match it. I open my portraits and look at +them, while I say my prayers. It’s almost like having them alive again, +sometimes. Oh, if I only had my father to advise me now--!” Her +heart swelled--but she kept back the tears: she was learning that +self-restraint, poor soul, already! “Perhaps,” she went on, “I ought +not to want advice. After that fainting-fit in the Gardens, if I can +persuade Ovid to leave us, I ought to do it--and I will do it!” + +Miss Minerva crossed the room, and looked out of window. Carmina had +roused the dormant jealousy; Carmina had fatally weakened the good +influences which she had herself produced. The sudden silence of her new +friend perplexed her. She too went to the window. “Do you think it would +be taking a liberty?” she asked. + +“No.” + +A short answer--and still looking out of window! Carmina tried +again. “Besides, there are my aunt’s wishes to consider. After my bad +behaviour--” + +Miss Minerva turned round from the window sharply. “Of course! There +can’t be a doubt of it.” Her tone softened a little. “You are young, +Carmina--I suppose I may call you by your name--you are young and +simple. Do those innocent eyes of yours ever see below the surface?” + +“I don’t quite understand you.” + +“Do you think your aunt’s only motive in wishing Mr. Ovid Vere to leave +London is anxiety about his health? Do you feel no suspicion that she +wants to keep him away from You?” + +Carmina toyed with her locket, in an embarrassment which she was quite +unable to disguise. “Are you afraid to trust me?” Miss Minerva asked. +That reproach opened the girl’s lips instantly. + +“I am afraid to tell you how foolish I am,” she answered. “Perhaps, I +still feel a little strangeness between us? It seems to be so formal to +call you Miss Minerva. I don’t know what your Christian name is. Will +you tell me?” + +Miss Minerva replied rather unwillingly. “My name is Frances. Don’t call +me Fanny!” + +“Why not?” + +“Because it’s too absurd to be endured! What does the mere sound of +Fanny suggest? A flirting, dancing creature--plump and fair, and playful +and pretty!” She went to the looking-glass, and pointed disdainfully to +the reflection of herself. “Sickening to think of,” she said, “when you +look at that. Call me Frances--a man’s name, with only the difference +between an i and an e. No sentiment in it; hard, like me. Well, what was +it you didn’t like to say of yourself?” + +Carmina dropped her voice to a whisper. “It’s no use asking me what I +do see, or don’t see, in my aunt,” she answered. “I am afraid we shall +never be--what we ought to be to each other. When she came to that +concert, and sat by me and looked at me--” She stopped, and shuddered +over the recollection of it. + +Miss Minerva urged her to go on--first, by a gesture; then by a +suggestion: “They said you fainted under the heat.” + +“I didn’t feel the heat. I felt a horrid creeping all over me. Before I +looked at her, mind!--when I only knew that somebody was sitting next to +me. And then, I did look round. Her eyes and my eyes flashed into each +other. In that one moment, I lost all sense of myself as if I was dead. +I can only tell you of it in that way. It was a dreadful surprise to +me to remember it--and a dreadful pain--when they brought me to myself +again. Though I do look so little and so weak, I am stronger than +people think; I never fainted before. My aunt is--how can I say it +properly?--hard to get on with since that time. Is there something +wicked in my nature? I do believe she feels in the same way towards me. +Yes; I dare say it’s imagination, but it’s as bad as reality for all +that. Oh, I am sure you are right--she does want to keep Ovid out of my +way!” + +“Because she doesn’t like you?” said Miss Minerva. “Is that the only +reason you can think of?” + +“What other reason can there be?” + +The governess summoned her utmost power of self-restraint. She needed +it, even to speak of the bare possibility of Carmina’s marriage to Ovid, +as if it was only a matter of speculative interest to herself. + +“Some people object to marriages between cousins,” she said. “You +are cousins. Some people object to marriages between Catholics and +Protestants. You are a Catholic--” No! She could not trust herself to +refer to him directly; she went on to the next sentence. “And there +might be some other reason,” she resumed. + +“Do you know what that is?” Carmina asked. + +“No more than you do--thus far.” + +She spoke the plain truth. Thanks to the dog’s interruption, and to the +necessity of saving herself from discovery, the last clauses of the Will +had been read in her absence. + +“Can’t you even guess what it is?” Carmina persisted. + +“Mrs. Gallilee is very ambitious,” the governess replied: “and her son +has a fortune of his own. She may wish him to marry a lady of high +rank. But--no--she is always in need of money. In some way, money may be +concerned in it.” + +“In what way?” Carmina asked. + +“I have already told you,” Miss Minerva answered, “that I don’t know.” + +Before the conversation could proceed, they were interrupted by the +appearance of Mrs. Gallilee’s maid, with a message from the schoolroom. +Miss Maria wanted a little help in her Latin lesson. Noticing Carmina’s +letter, as she advanced to the door, it struck Miss Minerva that the +woman might deliver it. “Is Mrs. Gallilee at home?” she asked. Mrs. +Gallilee had just gone out. “One of her scientific lectures, I suppose,” + said Miss Minerva to Carmina. “Your note must wait till she comes back.” + +The door closed on the governess--and the lady’s-maid took a liberty. +She remained in the room; and produced a morsel of folded paper, +hitherto concealed from view. Smirking and smiling, she handed the paper +to Carmina. + +“From Mr. Ovid, Miss.” + + + + +CHAPTER XVII. + +“Pray come to me; I am waiting for you in the garden of the Square.” + +In those two lines, Ovid’s note began and ended. Mrs. Gallilee’s +maid--deeply interested in an appointment which was not without +precedent in her own experience--ventured on an expression of sympathy, +before she returned to the servants’ hall. “Please to excuse me, Miss; +I hope Mr. Ovid isn’t ill? He looked sadly pale, I thought. Allow me to +give you your hat.” Carmina thanked her, and hurried downstairs. + +Ovid was waiting at the gate of the Square--and he did indeed look +wretchedly ill. + +It was useless to make inquiries; they only seemed to irritate him. “I +am better already, now you have come to me.” He said that, and led the +way to a sheltered seat among the trees. In the later evening-time the +Square was almost empty. Two middle-aged ladies, walking up and down +(who considerately remembered their own youth, and kept out of the way), +and a boy rigging a model yacht (who was too closely occupied to notice +them), were the only persons in the enclosure besides themselves. + +“Does my mother know that you have come here?” Ovid asked. + +“Mrs. Gallilee has gone out. I didn’t stop to think of it, when I got +your letter. Am I doing wrong?” + +Ovid took her hand. “Is it doing wrong to relieve me of anxieties that I +have no courage to endure? When we meet in the house either my mother or +her obedient servant, Miss Minerva, is sure to interrupt us. At last, my +darling, I have got you to myself! You know that I love you. Why can’t I +look into your heart, and see what secrets it is keeping from me? I try +to hope; but I want some little encouragement. Carmina! shall I ever +hear you say that you love me?” + +She trembled, and turned away her head. Her own words to the governess +were in her mind; her own conviction of the want of all sympathy between +his mother and herself made her shrink from answering him. + +“I understand your silence.” With those words he dropped her hand, and +looked at her no more. + +It was sadly, not bitterly spoken. She attempted to find excuses; she +showed but too plainly how she pitied him. “If I only had myself to +think of--” Her voice failed her. A new life came into his eyes, the +colour rose in his haggard face: even those few faltering words had +encouraged him! + +She tried again to make him understand her. “I am so afraid of +distressing you, Ovid; and I am so anxious not to make mischief between +you and your mother--” + +“What has my mother to do with it?” + +She went on, without noticing the interruption. “You won’t think me +ungrateful? We had better speak of something else. Only this evening, +your mother sent for me, and--don’t be angry!--I am afraid she might be +vexed if she knew what you have been saying to me. Perhaps I am wrong? +Perhaps she only thinks I am too young. Oh, Ovid, how you look at me! +Your mother hasn’t said in so many words--” + +“What has she said?” + +In that question she saw the chance of speaking to him of other +interests than the interests of love. + +“You must go away to another climate,” she said; “and your mother tells +me I must persuade you to do it. I obey her with a heavy heart. Dear +Ovid, you know how I shall miss you; you know what a loss it will be to +me, when you say good-bye--but there is only one way to get well again. +I entreat you to take that way! Your mother thinks I have some influence +over you. Have I any influence?” + +“Judge for yourself,” he answered. “You wish me to leave you?” + +“For your own sake. Only for your own sake.” + +“Do you wish me to come back again?” + +“It’s cruel to ask the question!” + +“It rests with you, Carmina. Send me away when you like, and where you +like. But, before I go, give me my one reason for making the sacrifice. +No change will do anything for me, no climate will restore my +health--unless you give me your love. I am old enough to know myself; I +have thought of it by day and by night. Am I cruel to press you in this +way? I will only say one word more. It doesn’t matter what becomes of +me--if you refuse to be my wife.” + +Without experience, without advice--with her own heart protesting +against her silence--the restraint that she had laid on herself grew +harder and harder to endure. The tears rose in her eyes. He saw them; +they embittered his mind against his mother. With a darkening face he +rose, and walked up and down before her, struggling with himself. + +“This is my mother’s doing,” he said. + +His tone terrified her. The dread, present to her mind all through the +interview, of making herself a cause of estrangement between mother and +son, so completely overcame her that she even made an attempt to defend +Mrs. Gallilee! At the first words, he sat down by her again. For a +moment, he scrutinised her face without mercy--and then repented of his +own severity. + +“My poor child,” he said, “you are afraid to tell me what has happened. +I won’t press you to speak against your own inclinations. It would be +cruel and needless--I have got at the truth at last. In the one hope of +my life, my mother is my enemy. She is bent on separating us; she shall +not succeed. I won’t leave you.” + +Carmina looked at him. His eyes dropped before her, in confusion and +shame. + +“Are you angry with me?” she asked. + +No reproaches could have touched his heart as that question touched it. +“Angry with you? Oh, my darling, if you only knew how angry I am with +myself! It cuts me to the heart to see how I have distressed you. I am +a miserable selfish wretch; I don’t deserve your love. Forgive me, and +forget me. I will make the best atonement I can, Carmina. I will go away +to-morrow.” + +Under hard trial, she had preserved her self-control. She had resisted +him; she had resisted herself. His sudden submission disarmed her in an +instant. With a low cry of love and fear she threw her arms round his +neck, and laid her burning cheek against his face. “I can’t help it,” + she whispered; “oh, Ovid, don’t despise me!” His arms closed round +her; his lips were pressed to hers. “Kiss me,” he said. She kissed him, +trembling in his embrace. That innocent self-abandonment did not plead +with him in vain. He released her--and only held her hand. There was +silence between them; long, happy silence. + +He was the first to speak again. “How can I go away now?” he said. + +She only smiled at that reckless forgetfulness of the promise, by which +he had bound himself a few minutes since. “What did you tell me,” she +asked playfully, “when you called yourself by hard names, and said you +didn’t deserve my love?” Her smile vanished softly, and left only a +look of tender entreaty in its place. “Set me an example of firmness, +Ovid--don’t leave it all to me! Remember what you have made me say. +Remember”--she only hesitated for a moment--“remember what an interest I +have in you now. I love you, Ovid. Say you will go.” + +He said it gratefully. “My life is yours; my will is yours. Decide for +me, and I will begin my journey.” + +She was so impressed by her sense of this new responsibility, that she +answered him as gravely as if she had been his wife. “I must give you +time to pack up,” she said. + +“Say time to be with You!” + +She fell into thought. He asked if she was still considering when +to send him away. “No,” she said; “it isn’t that. I was wondering at +myself. What is it that makes a great man like you so fond of me?” + +His arm stole round her waist. He could just see her in the darkening +twilight under the trees; the murmuring of the leaves was the only sound +near them--his kisses lingered on her face. She sighed softly. “Don’t +make it too hard for me to send you away!” she whispered. He raised her, +and put her arm in his. “Come,” he said, “we will walk a little in the +cool air.” + +They returned to the subject of his departure. It was still early in the +week. She inquired if Saturday would be too soon to begin his journey. +No: he felt it, too--the longer they delayed, the harder the parting +would be. + +“Have you thought yet where you will go?” she asked. + +“I must begin with a sea-voyage,” he replied. “Long railway journeys, +in my present state, will only do me harm. The difficulty is where to +go to. I have been to America; India is too hot; Australia is too far. +Benjulia has suggested Canada.” + +As he mentioned the doctor’s name, her hand mechanically pressed his +arm. + +“That strange man!” she said. “Even his name startles one; I hardly know +what to think of him. He seemed to have more feeling for the monkey than +for you or me. It was certainly kind of him to take the poor creature +home, and try what he could do with it. Are you sure he is a great +chemist?” + +Ovid stopped. Such a question, from Carmina, sounded strange to him. +“What makes you doubt it?” he said. + +“You won’t laugh at me, Ovid?” + +“You know I won’t!” + +“Now you shall hear. We knew a famous Italian chemist at Rome--such +a nice old man! He and my father used to play piquet; and I looked at +them, and tried to learn--and I was too stupid. But I had plenty of +opportunities of noticing our old friend’s hands. They were covered +with stains; and he caught me looking at them. He was not in the least +offended; he told me his experiments had spotted his skin in that way, +and nothing would clean off the stains. I saw Doctor Benjulia’s +great big hands, while he was giving you the brandy--and I remembered +afterwards that there were no stains on them. I seem to surprise you.” + +“You do indeed surprise me. After knowing Benjulia for years, I have +never noticed, what you have discovered on first seeing him.” + +“Perhaps he has some way of cleaning the stains off his hands.” + +Ovid agreed to this, as the readiest means of dismissing the subject. +Carmina had really startled him. Some irrational connection between the +great chemist’s attention to the monkey, and the perplexing purity of +his hands, persisted in vaguely asserting itself in Ovid’s mind. +His unacknowledged doubts of Benjulia troubled him as they had never +troubled him yet. He turned to Carmina for relief. + +“Still thinking, my love?” + +“Thinking of you,” she answered. “I want you to promise me +something--and I am afraid to ask it.” + +“Afraid? You don’t love me, after all!” + +“Then I will say it at once! How long do you expect to be away?” + +“For two or three months, perhaps.” + +“Promise to wait till you return, before you tell your mother--” + +“That we are engaged?” + +“Yes.” + +“You have my promise, Carmina; but you make me uneasy.” + +“Why?” + +“In my absence, you will be under my mother’s care. And you don’t like +my mother.” + +Few words and plain words--and they sorely troubled her. + +If she owned that he was right, what would the consequence be? He might +refuse to leave her. Even assuming that he controlled himself, he would +take his departure harassed by anxieties, which might exercise the worst +possible influence over the good effect of the journey. To prevaricate +with herself or with him was out of the question. That very evening she +had quarrelled with his mother; and she had yet to discover whether Mrs. +Gallilee had forgiven her. In her heart of hearts she hated deceit--and +in her heart of hearts she longed to set his mind at ease. In that +embarrassing position, which was the right way out? Satan persuaded Eve; +and Love persuaded Carmina. Love asked if she was cruel enough to make +her heart’s darling miserable when he was so fond of her? Before she +could realise it, she had begun to deceive him. Poor humanity! poor +Carmina! + +“You are almost as hard on me as if you were Doctor Benjulia himself!” + she said. “I feel your mother’s superiority--and you tell me I don’t +like her. Haven’t you seen how good she has been to me?” + +She thought this way of putting it irresistible. Ovid resisted, +nevertheless. Carmina plunged into lower depths of deceit immediately. + +“Haven’t you seen my pretty rooms--my piano--my pictures--my china--my +flowers? I should be the most insensible creature living if I didn’t +feel grateful to your mother.” + +“And yet, you are afraid of her.” + +She shook his arm impatiently. “I say, No!” + +He was as obstinate as ever. “I say, Yes! If you’re not afraid, why do +you wish to keep our engagement from my mother’s knowledge?” + +His reasoning was unanswerable. But where is the woman to be found who +is not supple enough to slip through the stiff fingers of Reason? She +sheltered herself from his logic behind his language. + +“Must I remind you again of the time when you were angry?” she rejoined. +“You said your mother was bent on separating us. If I don’t want her to +know of our engagement just yet--isn’t that a good reason?” She rested +her head caressingly on his shoulder. “Tell me,” she went on, thinking +of one of Miss Minerva’s suggestions, “doesn’t my aunt look to a higher +marriage for you than a marriage with me?” + +It was impossible to deny that Mrs. Gallilee’s views might justify that +inquiry. Had she not more than once advised him to wait a few years--in +other words, to wait until he had won the highest honours of his +profession--before he thought of marrying at all? But Carmina was too +precious to him to be humiliated by comparisons with other women, no +matter what their rank might be. He paid her a compliment, instead of +giving her an answer. + +“My mother can’t look higher than you,” he said. “I wish I could feel +sure, Carmina--in leaving you with her--that I am leaving you with a +friend whom you trust and love.” + +There was a sadness in his tone that grieved her. “Wait till you come +back,” she replied, speaking as gaily as she could. “You will be ashamed +to remember your own misgivings. And don’t forget, dear, that I have +another friend besides your mother--the best and kindest of friends--to +take care of me.” + +Ovid heard this with some surprise. “A friend in my mother’s house?” he +asked. + +“Certainly!” + +“Who is it?” + +“Miss Minerva.” + +“What!” His tone expressed such immeasurable amazement, that Carmina’s +sense of justice was roused in defence of her new friend. + +“If I began by wronging Miss Minerva, I had the excuse of being a +stranger,” she said, warmly. “You have known her for years, and you +ought to have found out her good qualities long since! Are all men +alike, I wonder? Even my kind dear father used to call ugly women the +inexcusable mistakes of Nature. Poor Miss Minerva says herself she +is ugly, and expects everybody to misjudge her accordingly. I don’t +misjudge her, for one. Teresa has left me; and you are going away next. +A miserable prospect, Ovid, but not quite without hope. Frances--yes, I +call her by her Christian name, and she calls me by mine!--Frances will +console me, and make my life as happy as it can be till you come back.” + +Excepting bad temper, and merciless cultivation of the minds of +children, Ovid knew of nothing that justified his prejudice against +the governess. Still, Carmina’s sudden conversion inspired him with +something like alarm. “I suppose you have good reasons for what you tell +me,” he said. + +“The best reasons,” she replied, in the most positive manner. + +He considered for a moment how he could most delicately inquire what +those reasons might be. But valuable opportunities may be lost, even +in a moment. “Will you help me to do justice to Miss Minerva?” he +cautiously began. + +“Hush!” Carmina interposed. “Surely, I heard somebody calling to me?” + +They paused, and listened. A voice hailed them from the outer side of +the garden. They started guiltily. It was the voice of Mrs. Gallilee. + + + + +CHAPTER XVIII. + +“Carmina! are you in the Square?” + +“Leave it to me,” Ovid whispered. “We will come to you directly,” he +called back. + +Mrs. Gallilee was waiting for them at the gate. Ovid spoke, the moment +they were within sight of each other. “You will have no more cause to +complain of me,” he said cheerfully; “I am going away at the end of the +week.” + +Mrs. Gallilee’s answer was addressed to Carmina instead of to her son. +“Thank you, my dear,” she said, and pressed her niece’s hand. + +It was too dark to see more of faces than their shadowy outline. The +learned lady’s tone was the perfection of amiability. She sent Ovid +across the road to knock at the house-door, and took Carmina’s arm +confidentially. “You little goose!” she whispered, “how could you +suppose I was angry with you? I can’t even regret your mistake, you have +written such a charming note.” + +Ovid was waiting for them in the hall. They went into the library. Mrs. +Gallilee enfolded her son in a fervent motherly embrace. + +“This completes the enjoyment of a most delightful evening,” she said. +“First a perfect lecture--and then the relief of overpowering anxiety +about my son. I suppose your professional studies, Ovid, have never +taken you as high as the Interspacial Regions? We were an immense +audience to-night, to hear the Professor on that subject, and I really +haven’t recovered it yet. Fifty miles above us--only fifty miles--there +is an atmosphere of cold that would freeze the whole human family to +death in a second of time. Moist matter, in that terrific emptiness, +would explode, and become stone; and--listen to this, Carmina--the +explosion itself would be frozen, and produce no sound. Think of serious +people looking up in that dreadful direction, and talking of going to +Heaven. Oh, the insignificance of man, except--I am going to make a +joke, Ovid--except when he pleases his old mother by going away for the +benefit of his health! And where are you going? Has sensible Carmina +advised you? I agree with her beforehand, whatever she has said.” + +Ovid informed his mother of Benjulia’s suggestion, and asked her what +she thought of it. + +Mrs. Gallilee’s overflowing geniality instantly flooded the absent +doctor. He was rude, he was ugly; but what an inestimable friend! what +admirable advice! In Ovid’s state of health he must not write letters; +his mother would write and thank the doctor, and ask for introductions +to local grandees who occupied a position in colonial society. She +seized the newspaper: a steamer for Canada sailed from Liverpool on +Saturday. Ovid could secure his cabin the next morning (“amidships, my +dear, if you can possibly get it”), and could leave London by Friday’s +train. In her eagerness to facilitate his departure, she proposed to +superintend the shutting up of his house, in his absence, and to arrange +the disposal of the servants, if he considered it worth while to keep +them. She even thought of the cat. The easiest way to provide for +the creature would be of course to have her poisoned; but Ovid was so +eccentric in some things, that practical suggestions were thrown away on +him. “Sixpence a week for cat’s meat isn’t much,” cried Mrs. Gallilee in +an outburst of generosity. “We will receive the cat!” + +Ovid made his acknowledgments resignedly. Carmina could see that Mrs. +Gallilee’s overpowering vitality was beginning to oppress her son. + +“I needn’t trouble you, mother,” he said. “My domestic affairs were all +settled when I first felt the necessity of getting rest. My manservant +travels with me. My housemaid and kitchenmaid will go to their friends +in the country; the cook will look after the house; and her nephew, the +little page, is almost as fond of the cat as I am. If you will send for +a cab, I think I will go home. Like other people in my wretched state, I +feel fatigued towards night-time.” + +His lips just touched Carmina’s delicate little ear, while his mother +turned away to ring the bell. “Expect me to-morrow,” he whispered. “I +love you!--love you!--love you!” He seemed to find the perfection of +luxury in the reiteration of those words. + +When Ovid had left them, Carmina expected to hear something of her +aunt’s discovery in the Square. + +Mrs. Gallilee’s innocence was impenetrable. Not finding her niece in the +house, she had thought of the Square. What could be more natural than +that the cousins should take an evening walk, in one of the prettiest +enclosures in London? Her anticipation of Ovid’s recovery, and her +admiration of Carmina’s powers of persuasion appeared, for the time, to +be the only active ideas in that comprehensive mind. When the servant +brought in the tray, with the claret and soda-water, she sent for Miss +Minerva to join them, and hear the good news; completely ignoring the +interruption of their friendly relations, earlier in the evening. She +became festive and facetious at the sight of the soda-water. “Let us +imitate the men, Miss Minerva, and drink a toast before we go to bed. +Be cheerful, Carmina, and share half a bottle of soda-water with me. A +pleasant journey to Ovid, and a safe return!” Cheered by the influences +of conviviality, the friend of Professors, the tender nurse of +half-developed tadpoles, lapsed into learning again. Mrs. Gallilee +improvised an appropriate little lecture on Canada--on the botany of the +Dominion; on the geology of the Dominion; on the number of gallons of +water wasted every hour by the falls of Niagara. “Science will set it +all right, my dears; we shall make that idle water work for us, one of +these days. Good-night, Miss Minerva! Dear Carmina, pleasant dreams!” + +Safe in the solitude of her bedroom, the governess ominously knitted her +heavy eyebrows. + +“In all my experience,” she thought, “I never saw Mrs. Gallilee in such +spirits before. What mischief is she meditating, when she has got rid of +her son?” + + + + +CHAPTER XIX. + +The lapse of a few hours exercised no deteriorating influence on Mrs. +Gallilee’s amiability. + +On the next day, thanks to his mother’s interference, Ovid was left in +the undisturbed enjoyment of Carmina’s society. Not only Miss Minerva, +but even Mr. Gallilee and the children, were kept out of the way with a +delicately-exercised dexterity, which defied the readiest suspicion to +take offence. In one word, all that sympathy and indulgence could do to +invite Ovid’s confidence, was unobtrusively and modestly done. Never had +the mistress of domestic diplomacy reached her ends with finer art. + +In the afternoon, a messenger delivered Benjulia’s reply to Mrs. +Gallilee’s announcement of her son’s contemplated journey--despatched by +the morning’s post. The doctor was confined to the house by an attack of +gout. If Ovid wanted information on the subject of Canada, Ovid must go +to him, and get it. That was all. + +“Have you ever been to Doctor Benjulia’s house?” Carmina asked. + +“Never.” + +“Then all you have told me about him is mere report? Now you will find +out the truth! Of course you will go?” + +Ovid felt no desire to make a voyage of exploration to Benjulia’s +house--and said so plainly. Carmina used all her powers of persuasion to +induce him to change his mind. Mrs. Gallilee (superior to the influence +of girlish curiosity) felt the importance of obtaining introductions +to Canadian society, and agreed with her niece. “I shall order the +carriage,” she said, assuming a playfully despotic tone; “and, if you +don’t go to the doctor--Carmina and I will pay him a visit in your +place.” + +Threatened, if he remained obstinate, with such a result as this, Ovid +had no alternative but to submit. + +The one order that could be given to the coachman was to drive to the +village of Hendon, on the north-western side of London, and to trust to +inquiries for the rest of the way. Between Hendon and Willesden, there +are pastoral solitudes within an hour’s drive of Oxford Street--wooded +lanes and wild-flowers, farms and cornfields, still unprofaned by the +devastating brickwork of the builder of modern times. Following winding +ways, under shadowing trees, the coachman made his last inquiry at a +roadside public-house. Hearing that Benjulia’s place of abode was now +within half a mile of him, Ovid set forth on foot; leaving the driver +and the horses to take their ease at their inn. + +He arrived at an iron gate, opening out of a lonely lane. + +There, in the middle of a barren little field, he saw Benjulia’s +house--a hideous square building of yellow brick, with a slate roof. A +low wall surrounded the place, having another iron gate at the entrance. +The enclosure within was as barren as the field without: not even an +attempt at flower-garden or kitchen-garden was visible. At a distance +of some two hundred yards from the house stood a second and smaller +building, with a skylight in the roof, which Ovid recognised (from +description) as the famous laboratory. Behind it was the hedge which +parted Benjulia’s morsel of land from the land of his neighbour. +Here, the trees rose again, and the fields beyond were cultivated. No +dwellings, and no living creatures appeared. So near to London--and yet, +in its loneliness, so far away--there was something unnatural in the +solitude of the place. + +Led by a feeling of curiosity, which was fast degenerating into +suspicion, Ovid approached the laboratory, without showing himself in +front of the house. No watch-dog barked; no servant appeared on the +look-out for a visitor. He was ashamed of himself as he did it, but (so +strongly had he been impressed by Carmina’s observation of the doctor) +he even tried the locked door of the laboratory, and waited and +listened! It was a breezy summer-day; the leaves of the trees near him +rustled cheerfully. Was there another sound audible? Yes--low and faint, +there rose through the sweet woodland melody a moaning cry. It paused; +it was repeated; it stopped. He looked round him, not quite sure whether +the sound proceeded from the outside or the inside of the building. He +shook the door. Nothing happened. The suffering creature (if it was +a suffering creature) was silent or dead. Had chemical experiment +accidentally injured some living thing? Or--? + +He recoiled from pursuing that second inquiry. The laboratory had, +by this time, become an object of horror to him. He returned to the +dwelling-house. + +He put his hand on the latch of the gate, and looked back at the +laboratory. He hesitated. + +That moaning cry, so piteous and so short-lived, haunted his ears. The +idea of approaching Benjulia became repellent to him. What he might +afterwards think of himself--what his mother and Carmina might think +of him--if he returned without having entered the doctors’ house, were +considerations which had no influence over his mind, in its present +mood. The impulse of the moment was the one power that swayed him. He +put the latch back in the socket. “I won’t go in,” he said to himself. + +It was too late. As he turned from the house a manservant appeared +at the door--crossed the enclosure--and threw the gate open for Ovid, +without uttering a word. + +They entered the passage. The speechless manservant opened a door on the +right, and made a bow, inviting the visitor to enter. Ovid found himself +in a room as barren as the field outside. There were the plastered +walls, there was the bare floor, left exactly as the builders had +left them when the house was finished. After a short absence, the man +appeared again. He might be depressed in spirits, or crabbed in temper: +the fact remained that, even now, he had nothing to say. He opened +a door on the opposite side of the passage--made another bow--and +vanished. + +“Don’t come near me!” cried Benjulia, the moment Ovid showed himself. + +The doctor was seated in an inner corner of the room; robed in a long +black dressing-gown, buttoned round his throat, which hid every part +of him below his fleshless face, except his big hands, and his tortured +gouty foot. Rage and pain glared in his gloomy gray eyes, and shook +his clenched fists, resting on the arms of an easy chair. “Ten thousand +red-hot devils are boring ten thousand holes through my foot,” he said. +“If you touch the pillow on my stool, I shall fly at your throat.” He +poured some cooling lotion from a bottle into a small watering-pot, and +irrigated his foot as if it had been a bed of flowers. By way of further +relief to the pain, he swore ferociously; addressing his oaths to +himself, in thunderous undertones which made the glasses ring on the +sideboard. + +Relieved, in his present frame of mind, to have escaped the necessity +of shaking hands, Ovid took a chair, and looked about him. Even here +he discovered but little furniture, and that little of the heavy +old-fashioned sort. Besides the sideboard, he perceived a dining-table, +six chairs, and a dingy brown carpet. There were no curtains on the +window, and no pictures or prints on the drab-coloured walls. The empty +grate showed its bleak black cavity undisguised; and the mantelpiece had +nothing on it but the doctor’s dirty and strong-smelling pipe. Benjulia +set down his watering-pot, as a sign that the paroxysm of pain had +passed away. “A dull place to live in, isn’t it?” In those words he +welcomed the visitor to his house. + +Irritated by the accident which had forced him into the repellent +presence of Benjulia, Ovid answered in a tone which matched the doctor +on his own hard ground. + +“It’s your own fault if the place is dull. Why haven’t you planted +trees, and laid out a garden?” + +“I dare say I shall surprise you,” Benjulia quietly rejoined; “but I +have a habit of speaking my mind. I don’t object to a dull place; and I +don’t care about trees and gardens.” + +“You don’t seem to care about furniture either,” said Ovid. + +Now that he was out of pain for awhile, the doctor’s innate +insensibility to what other people might think of him, or might say to +him, resumed its customary torpor in its own strangely unconscious way. +He seemed only to understand that Ovid’s curiosity was in search of +information about trifles. Well, there would be less trouble in giving +him his information, than in investigating his motives. So Benjulia +talked of his furniture. + +“I dare say you’re right,” he said. “My sister-in-law--did you know +I had a relation of that sort?--my sister-in-law got the tables and +chairs, and beds and basins. Buying things at shops doesn’t interest me. +I gave her a cheque; and I told her to furnish a room for me to eat in, +and a room for me to sleep in--and not to forget the kitchen and the +garrets for the servants. What more do I want?” + +His intolerable composure only added to his guest’s irritability. + +“A selfish way of putting it,” Ovid broke out. “Have you nobody to think +of but yourself?” + +“Nobody--I am happy to say.” + +“That’s downright cynicism, Benjulia!” + +The doctor reflected. “Is it?” he said. “Perhaps you may be right again. +I think it’s only indifference, myself. Curiously enough my brother +looks at it from your point of view--he even used the same word that +you used just now. I suppose he found my cynicism beyond the reach of +reform. At any rate, he left off coming here. I got rid of _him_ on easy +terms. What do you say? That inhuman way of talking is unworthy of +me? Really I don’t think so. I’m not a downright savage. It’s only +indifference.” + +“Does your brother return your indifference? You must be a nice pair, if +he does!” + +Benjulia seemed to find a certain dreary amusement in considering the +question that Ovid had proposed. He decided on doing justice to his +absent relative. + +“My brother’s intelligence is perhaps equal to such a small effort as +you suggest,” he said. “He has just brains enough to keep himself out of +an asylum for idiots. Shall I tell you what he is in two words? A stupid +sensualist--that’s what he is. I let his wife come here sometimes, and +cry. It doesn’t trouble _me;_ and it seems to relieve _her._ More of my +indifference--eh? Well, I don’t know. I gave her the change out of +the furniture-cheque, to buy a new bonnet with. You might call that +indifference, and you might be right once more. I don’t care about +money. Will you have a drink? You see I can’t move. Please ring for the +man.” + +Ovid refused the drink, and changed the subject. “Your servant is a +remarkably silent person,” he said. + +“That’s his merit,” Benjulia answered; “the women-servants have +quarrelled with every other man I’ve had. They can’t quarrel with +this man. I have raised his wages in grateful acknowledgment of his +usefulness to me. I hate noise.” + +“Is that the reason why you don’t keep a watch-dog?” + +“I don’t like dogs. They bark.” + +He had apparently some other disagreeable association with dogs, which +he was not disposed to communicate. His hollow eyes stared gloomily into +vacancy. Ovid’s presence in the room seemed to have become, for the time +being, an impression erased from his mind. He recovered himself, with +the customary vehement rubbing of his head, and turned the talk to the +object of Ovid’s visit. + +“So you have taken my advice,” he said. “You’re going to Canada, and you +want to get at what I can tell you before you start. Here’s my journal. +It will jog my memory, and help us both.” + +His writing materials were placed on a movable table, screwed to his +chair. Near them lay a shabby-looking book, guarded by a lock. Ten +minutes after he had opened his journal, and had looked here and there +through the pages, his hard intellect had grasped all that it required. +Steadily and copiously his mind emptied its information into Ovid’s +mind; without a single digression from beginning to end, and with the +most mercilessly direct reference to the traveller’s practical wants. +Not a word escaped him, relating to national character or to the +beauties of Nature. Mrs. Gallilee had criticized the Falls of Niagara +as a reservoir of wasted power. Doctor Benjulia’s scientific superiority +over the woman asserted itself with magnificent ease. Niagara being +nothing but useless water, he never mentioned Niagara at all. + +“Have I served your purpose as a guide?” he asked. “Never mind thanking +me. Yes or no will do. Very good. I have got a line of writing to give +you next.” He mended his quill pen, and made an observation. “Have you +ever noticed that women have one pleasure which lasts to the end of +their lives?” he said. “Young and old, they have the same inexhaustible +enjoyment of society; and, young and old, they are all alike incapable +of understanding a man, when he says he doesn’t care to go to a party. +Even your clever mother thinks you want to go to parties in Canada.” He +tried his pen, and found it would do--and began his letter. + +Seeing his hands at work, Ovid was again reminded of Carmina’s +discovery. His eyes wandered a little aside, towards the corner formed +by the pillar of the chimney-piece and the wall of the room. The +big bamboo-stick rested there. A handle was attached to it, made of +light-coloured horn, and on that handle there were some stains. Ovid +looked at them with a surgeon’s practised eye. They were dry stains of +blood. (Had he washed his hands on the last occasion when he used his +stick? And had he forgotten that the handle wanted washing too?) + +Benjulia finished his letter, and wrote the address. He took up the +envelope, to give it to Ovid--and stopped, as if some doubt tempted him +to change his mind. The hesitation was only momentary. He persisted in +his first intention, and gave Ovid the letter. It was addressed to a +doctor at Montreal. + +“That man won’t introduce you to society,” Benjulia announced, “and +won’t worry your brains with medical talk. Keep off one subject on your +side. A mad bull is nothing to my friend if you speak of Vivisection.” + +Ovid looked at him steadily, when he uttered the last word. Benjulia +looked back, just as steadily at Ovid. + +At the moment of that reciprocal scrutiny, did the two men suspect each +other? Ovid, on his side, determined not to leave the house without +putting his suspicions to the test. + +“I thank you for the letter,” he began; “and I will not forget the +warning.” + +The doctor’s capacity for the exercise of the social virtues had its +limits. His reserves of hospitality were by this time near their end. + +“Is there anything more I can do for you?” he interposed. + +“You can answer a simple question,” Ovid replied. “My cousin Carmina--” + +Benjulia interrupted him again: “Don’t you think we said enough about +your cousin in the Gardens?” he suggested. + +Ovid acknowledged the hint with a neatness of retort almost worthy +of his mother. “You have your own merciful disposition to blame, if +I return to the subject,” he replied. “My cousin cannot forget your +kindness to the monkey.” + +“The sooner she forgets my kindness the better. The monkey is dead.” + +“I am glad to hear it.” + +“Why?” + +“I thought the creature was living in pain.” + +“What do you mean?” + +“I mean that I heard a moaning--” + +“Where?” + +“In the building behind your house.” + +“You heard the wind in the trees.” + +“Nothing of the sort. Are your chemical experiments ever made on +animals?” + +The doctor parried that direct attack, without giving ground by so much +as a hair’s breadth. + +“What did I say when I gave you your letter of introduction?” he asked. +“I said, A mad bull is nothing to my friend, if you speak to him +of Vivisection. Now I have something more to tell you. I am like my +friend.” He waited a little. “Will that do?” he asked. + +“Yes,” said Ovid; “that will do.” + +They were as near to an open quarrel as two men could be: Ovid took up +his hat to go. Even at that critical moment, Benjulia’s strange jealousy +of his young colleague--as a possible rival in some field of discovery +which he claimed as his own--showed itself once more. There was no +change in his tone; he still spoke like a judicious friend. + +“A last word of advice,” he said. “You are travelling for your health; +don’t let inquisitive strangers lead you into talk. Some of them might +be physiologists.” + +“And might suggest new ideas,” Ovid rejoined, determined to make him +speak out this time. + +Benjulia nodded, in perfect agreement with his guest’s view. + +“Are you afraid of new ideas?” Ovid went on. + +“Perhaps I am--in _your_ head.” He made that admission, without +hesitation or embarrassment. “Good-bye!” he resumed. “My sensitive foot +feels noises: don’t bang the door.” + +Getting out into the lane again, Ovid looked at his letter to the doctor +at Montreal. His first impulse was to destroy it. + +As Benjulia had hesitated before giving him the letter, so he now +hesitated before tearing it up. + +Contrary to the usual practice in such cases, the envelope was closed. +Under those circumstances, Ovid’s pride decided him on using the +introduction. Time was still to pass, before events opened his eyes to +the importance of his decision. To the end of his life he remembered +that Benjulia had been near to keeping back the letter, and that he had +been near to tearing it up. + + + + +CHAPTER XX. + +The wise ancient who asserted that “Time flies,” must have made that +remarkable discovery while he was in a state of preparation for a +journey. When are we most acutely sensible of the shortness of life? +When do we consult our watches in perpetual dread of the result? +When does the night steal on us unawares, and the morning take us by +surprise? When we are going on a journey. + +The remaining days of the week went by with a rush. Ovid had hardly time +to ask himself if Friday had really come, before the hours of his life +at home were already numbered. + +He had still a little time to spare when he presented himself at +Fairfield Gardens late in the afternoon. Finding no one in the library, +he went up to the drawing-room. His mother was alone, reading. + +“Have you anything to say to me, before I tell Carmina that you are +here?” Mrs. Gallilee put that question quietly, so far as her voice was +concerned. But she still kept her eyes on her book. Ovid knew that she +was offering him his first and last chance of speaking plainly, before +he went away. In Carmina’s interests he spoke. + +“Mother,” he said, “I am leaving the one person in the world who is most +precious to me, under your care.” + +“Do you mean,” Mrs. Gallilee asked, “that you and Carmina are engaged to +be married?” + +“I mean that; and I am not sure that you approve of the engagement. Will +you be plainer with me than you were on the last occasion when we spoke +on this subject?” + +“When was that?” Mrs. Gallilee inquired. + +“When you and I were alone for a few minutes, on the morning when I +breakfasted here. You said it was quite natural that Carmina should +have attracted me; but you were careful not to encourage the idea of a +marriage between us. I understood that you disapproved of it--but you +didn’t plainly tell me why.” + +“Can women always give their reason?” + +“Yes--when they are women like you.” + +“Thank you, my dear, for a pretty compliment. I can trust my memory. +I think I hinted at the obvious objections to an engagement. You and +Carmina are cousins; and you belong to different religious communities. +I may add that a man with your brilliant prospects has, in my opinion, +no reason to marry unless his wife is in a position to increase his +influence and celebrity. I had looked forward to seeing my clever son +rise more nearly to a level with persons of rank, who are members of our +family. There is my confession, Ovid. If I did hesitate on the occasion +to which you have referred, I have now, I think, told you why.” + +“Am I to understand that you hesitate still?” Ovid asked. + +“No.” With that brief reply she rose to put away her book. + +Ovid followed her to the bookcase. “Has Carmina conquered you?” he said. + +She put her book back in its place. “Carmina has conquered me,” she +answered. + +“You say it coldly.” + +“What does that matter, if I say it truly?” + +The struggle in him between hope and fear burst its way out. “Oh, +mother, no words can tell you how fond I am of Carmina! For God’s sake +take care of her, and be kind to her!” + +“For _your_ sake,” said Mrs. Gallilee, gently correcting the language of +her excitable son, from her own protoplastic point of view. “You do me +an injustice if you feel anxious about Carmina, when you leave her here. +My dead brother’s child, is _my_ child. You may be sure of that.” She +took his hand, and drew him to her, and kissed his forehead with dignity +and deliberation. If Mr. Mool had been present, during the registration +of that solemn pledge, he would have been irresistibly reminded of the +other ceremony, which is called signing a deed. + +“Have you any instructions to give me?” Mrs. Gallilee proceeded. “For +instance, do you object to my taking Carmina to parties? I mean, of +course, parties which will improve her mind.” + +He fell sadly below his mother’s level in replying to this. “Do +everything you can to make her life happy while I am away.” Those were +his only instructions. + +But Mrs. Gallilee had not done with him yet. “With regard to visitors,” + she went on, “I presume you wish me to be careful, if I find young men +calling here oftener than usual?” + +Ovid actually laughed at this. “Do you think I doubt her?” he asked. +“The earth doesn’t hold a truer girl than my little Carmina!” A thought +struck him while he said it. The brightness faded out of his face; his +voice lost its gaiety. “There is one person who may call on you,” he +said, “whom I don’t wish her to see.” + +“Who is he?” + +“Unfortunately, he is a man who has excited her curiosity. I mean +Benjulia.” + +It was now Mrs. Gallilee’s turn to be amused. Her laugh was not one of +her foremost fascinations. It was hard in tone, and limited in range--it +opened her mouth, but it failed to kindle any light in her eyes. +“Jealous of the ugly doctor!” she exclaimed. “Oh, Ovid, what next?” + +“You never made a greater mistake in your life,” her son answered +sharply. + +“Then what is the objection to him?” Mrs. Gallilee rejoined. + +It was not easy to meet that question with a plain reply. If Ovid +asserted that Benjulia’s chemical experiments were assumed--for some +reason known only to himself--as a cloak to cover the atrocities of +the Savage Science, he would only raise the doctor in his mother’s +estimation. If, on the other hand, he described what had passed between +them when they met in the Zoological Gardens, Mrs. Gallilee might summon +Benjulia to explain the slur which he had indirectly cast on the memory +of Carmina’s mother--and might find, in the reply, some plausible reason +for objecting to her son’s marriage. Having rashly placed himself in +this dilemma, Ovid unwisely escaped from it by the easiest way. “I don’t +think Benjulia a fit person,” he said, “to be in the company of a young +girl.” + +Mrs. Gallilee accepted this expression of opinion with a readiness, +which would have told a more suspicious man that he had made a mistake. +Ovid had roused the curiosity--perhaps awakened the distrust--of his +clever mother. + +“You know best,” Mrs. Gallilee replied; “I will bear in mind what you +say.” She rang the bell for Carmina, and left the room. Ovid found the +minutes passing slowly, for the first time since the day had been +fixed for his departure. He attributed this impression to his natural +impatience for the appearance of his cousin--until the plain evidence +of the clock pointed to a delay of five endless minutes, and more. As +he approached the door to make inquiries, it opened at last. Hurrying to +meet Carmina, he found himself face to face with Miss Minerva! + +She came in hastily, and held out her hand without looking at him. + +“Forgive me for intruding on you,” she said, with a rapidity of +utterance and a timidity of manner strangely unlike herself. “I’m +obliged to prepare the children’s lessons for to-morrow; and this is my +only opportunity of bidding you good-bye. You have my best wishes--my +heartfelt wishes--for your safety and your health, and--and your +enjoyment of the journey. Good-bye! good-bye!” + +After holding his hand for a moment, she hastened back to the door. +There she stopped, turned towards him again, and looked at him for the +first time. “I have one thing more to say,” she broke out. “I will do +all I can to make Carmina’s life pleasant in your absence.” Before he +could thank her, she was gone. + +In another minute Carmina came in, and found Ovid looking perplexed +and annoyed. She had passed Frances on the stairs--had there been any +misunderstanding between Ovid and the governess? + +“Have you seen Miss Minerva?” she asked. + +He put his arm round her, and seated her by him on the sofa. “I don’t +understand Miss Minerva,” he said. “How is it that she came here, when I +was expecting You?” + +“She asked me, as a favour, to let her see you first; and she seemed to +be so anxious about it that I gave way. I didn’t do wrong, Ovid--did I?” + +“My darling, you are always kind, and always right! But why couldn’t +she say good-bye (with the others) downstairs? Do _you_ understand this +curious woman?” + +“I think I do.” She paused, and toyed with the hair over Ovid’s +forehead. “Miss Minerva is fond of you, poor thing,” she said +innocently. + +“Fond of me?” + +The surprise which his tone expressed, failed to attract her attention. +She quietly varied the phrase that she had just used. + +“Miss Minerva has a true regard for you--and knows that you don’t return +it,” she explained, still playing with Ovid’s hair. “I want to see how +it looks,” she went on, “when it’s parted in the middle. No! it looks +better as you always wear it. How handsome you are, Ovid! Don’t you wish +I was beautiful, too? Everybody in the house loves you; and everybody +is sorry you are going away. I like Miss Minerva, I like everybody, for +being so fond of my dear, dear hero. Oh, what shall I do when day after +day passes, and only takes you farther and farther away from me? No! I +won’t cry. You shan’t go away with a heavy heart, my dear one, if I can +help it. Where is your photograph? You promised me your photograph. Let +me look at it. Yes! it’s like you, and yet not like you. It will do to +think over, when I am alone. My love, it has copied your eyes, but it +has not copied the divine kindness and goodness that I see in them!” + She paused, and laid her head on his bosom. “I shall cry, in spite of my +resolution, if I look at you any longer. We won’t look--we won’t talk--I +can feel your arm round me--I can hear your heart. Silence is best. +I have been told of people dying happily; and I never understood it +before. I think I could die happily now.” She put her hand over his lips +before he could reprove her, and nestled closer to him. “Hush!” she said +softly; “hush!” + +They neither moved nor spoke: that silent happiness was the best +happiness, while it lasted. Mrs. Gallilee broke the charm. She suddenly +opened the door, pointed to the clock, and went away again. + +The cruel time had come. They made their last promises; shared their +last kisses; held each other in the last embrace. She threw herself +on the sofa, as he left her--with a gesture which entreated him to go, +while she could still control herself. Once, he looked round, when he +reached the door--and then it was over. + +Alone on the landing, he dashed the tears away from his eyes. Suffering +and sorrow tried hard to get the better of his manhood: they had shaken, +but had not conquered him. He was calm, when he joined the members of +the family, waiting in the library. + +Perpetually setting an example, Mrs. Gallilee ascended her domestic +pedestal as usual. She favoured her son with one more kiss, and reminded +him of the railway. “We understand each other, Ovid--you have only +five minutes to spare. Write, when you get to Quebec. Now, Maria! say +good-bye.” + +Maria presented herself to her brother with a grace which did honour to +the family dancing-master. Her short farewell speech was a model of its +kind. + +“Dear Ovid, I am only a child; but I feel truly anxious for the recovery +of your health. At this favourable season you may look forward to a +pleasant voyage. Please accept my best wishes.” She offered her cheek +to be kissed--and looked like a young person who had done her duty, and +knew it. + +Mr. Gallilee--modestly secluded behind the window curtains--appeared, +at a sign from his wife. One of his plump red hands held a bundle of +cigars. The other clutched an enormous new travelling-flask--the giant +of its tribe. + +“My dear boy, it’s possible there may be good brandy and cigars on +board; but that’s not my experience of steamers--is it yours?” He +stopped to consult his wife. “My dear, is it yours?” Mrs. Gallilee held +up the “Railway Guide,” and shook it significantly. Mr. Gallilee went on +in a hurry. “There’s some of the right stuff in this flask, Ovid, if you +will accept it. Five-and-forty years old--would you like to taste it? +Would you like to taste it, my dear?” Mrs. Gallilee seized the “Railway +Guide” again, with a terrible look. Her husband crammed the big flask +into one of Ovid’s pockets, and the cigars into the other. “You’ll find +them a comfort when you’re away from us. God bless you, my son! You +don’t mind my calling you my son? I couldn’t be fonder of you, if I +really was your father. Let’s part as cheerfully as we can,” said poor +Mr. Gallilee, with the tears rolling undisguisedly over his fat cheeks. +“We can write to each other--can’t we? Oh dear! dear! I wish I could +take it as easy as Maria does. Zo! come and give him a kiss, poor +fellow. Where’s Zo?” + +Mrs. Gallilee made the discovery--she dragged Zo into view, from under +the table. Ovid took his little sister on his knee, and asked why she +had hidden herself. + +“Because I don’t want to say good-bye!” cried the child, giving her +reason with a passionate outbreak of sorrow that shook her from head +to foot. “Take me with you, Ovid, take me with you!” He did his best to +console her, under adverse circumstances. Mrs. Gallilee’s warning voice +sounded like a knell--“Time! time!” Zo’s shrill treble rang out louder +still. Zo was determined to write to Ovid, if she was not allowed to go +with him. “Pa’s going to write to you--why shouldn’t I?” she screamed +through her tears. “Dear Zoe, you are too young,” Maria remarked. +“Damned nonsense!” sobbed Mr. Gallilee; “she _shall_ write!” “Time, +time!” Mrs. Gallilee reiterated. Taking no part in the dispute, Ovid +directed two envelopes for Zo, and quieted her in that way. He hurried +into the hall; he glanced at the stairs that led to the drawing-room. +Carmina was on the landing, waiting for a farewell look at him. On +the higher flight of stairs, invisible from the hall, Miss Minerva was +watching the scene of departure. Reckless of railways and steamers, +Ovid ran up to Carmina. Another and another kiss; and then away to the +house-door, with Zo at his heels, trying to get into the cab with him. +A last kind word to the child, as they carried her back to the house; a +last look at the familiar faces in the doorway; a last effort to resist +that foretaste of death which embitters all human partings--and Ovid was +gone! + +VOLUME TWO + + + + +CHAPTER XXI. + +On the afternoon of the day that followed Ovid’s departure, the three +ladies of the household were in a state of retirement--each in her own +room. + +The writing-table in Mrs. Gallilee’s boudoir was covered with letters. +Her banker’s pass-book and her cheque-book were on the desk; Mr. +Gallilee’s affairs having been long since left as completely in the +hands of his wife, as if Mr. Gallilee had been dead. A sheet of paper +lay near the cheque-book, covered with calculations divided into two +columns. The figures in the right-hand column were contained in one line +at the top of the page. The figures in the left-hand column filled the +page from top to bottom. With her fan in her hand, and her pen in the +ink-bottle, Mrs. Gallilee waited, steadily thinking. + +It was the hottest day of the season. All the fat women in London fanned +themselves on that sultry afternoon; and Mrs. Gallilee followed the +general example. When she looked to the right, her calculations showed +the balance at the bank. When she looked to the left, her calculations +showed her debts: some partially paid, some not paid at all. If she +wearied of the prospect thus presented, and turned for relief to +her letters, she was confronted by polite requests for money; from +tradespeople in the first place, and from secretaries of fashionable +Charities in the second. Here and there, by way of variety, were +invitations to parties, representing more pecuniary liabilities, +incurred for new dresses, and for hospitalities acknowledged by dinners +and conversaziones at her own house. Money that she owed, money that she +must spend; nothing but outlay of money--and where was it to come from? + +So far as her pecuniary resources were concerned, she was equally +removed from hope and fear. Twice a year the same income flowed in +regularly from the same investments. What she could pay at any future +time was far more plainly revealed to her than what she might owe. With +tact and management it would be possible to partially satisfy creditors, +and keep up appearances for six months more. To that conclusion her +reflections led her, and left her to write cheques. + +And after the six months--what then? + +Having first completed her correspondence with the tradespeople, and +having next decided on her contributions to the Charities, this iron +matron took up her fan again, cooled herself, and met the question of +the future face to face. + +Ovid was the central figure in the prospect. + +If he lived devoted to his profession, and lived unmarried, there was +a last resource always left to Mrs. Gallilee. For years past, his +professional gains had added largely to the income which he had +inherited from his father. Unembarrassed by expensive tastes, he had +some thousands of pounds put by--for the simple reason that he was at a +loss what else to do with them. Thus far, her brother’s generosity had +spared Mrs. Gallilee the hard necessity of making a confession to her +son. As things were now, she must submit to tell the humiliating truth; +and Ovid (with no wife to check _his_ liberal instincts) would do what +Ovid’s uncle (with no wife living to check his liberal instincts) had +done already. + +There was the prospect, if her son remained a bachelor. But her son +had resolved to marry Carmina. What would be the result if she was weak +enough to allow it? + +There would be, not one result, but three results. Natural; Legal; +Pecuniary. + +The natural result would be--children. + +The legal result (if only one of those children lived) would be the loss +to Mrs. Gallilee and her daughters of the splendid fortune reserved for +them in the Will, if Carmina died without leaving offspring. + +The pecuniary result would be (adding the husband’s income to the +wife’s) about eight thousand a year for the young married people. + +And how much for a loan, applicable to the mother-in-law’s creditors? +Judging Carmina by the standard of herself--by what other standard do we +really judge our fellow-creatures, no matter how clever we may be?--Mrs. +Gallilee decided that not one farthing would be left to help her to pay +debts, which were steadily increasing with every new concession that she +made to the claims of society. Young Mrs. Ovid Vere, at the head of a +household, would have the grand example of her other aunt before her +eyes. Although her place of residence might not be a palace, she would +be a poor creature indeed, if she failed to spend eight thousand a year, +in the effort to be worthy of the social position of Lady Northlake. Add +to these results of Ovid’s contemplated marriage the loss of a thousand +a year, secured to the guardian by the Will, while the ward remained +under her care--and the statement of disaster would be complete. +“We must leave this house, and submit to be Lady Northlake’s poor +relations--there is the price I pay for it, if Ovid and Carmina become +man and wife.” + +She quietly laid aside her fan, as the thought in her completed itself +in this form. + +The trivial action, and the look which accompanied it, had a sinister +meaning of their own, beyond the reach of words. And Ovid was already on +the sea. And Teresa was far away in Italy. + +The clock on the mantelpiece struck five; the punctual parlour-maid +appeared with her mistress’s customary cup of tea. Mrs. Gallilee asked +for the governess. The servant answered that Miss Minerva was in her +room. + +“Where are the young ladies?” + +“My master has taken them out for a walk.” + +“Have they had their music lesson?” + +“Not yet, ma’am. Mr. Le Frank left word yesterday that he would come at +six this evening.” + +“Does Mr. Gallilee know that?” + +“I heard Miss Minerva tell my master, while I was helping the young +ladies to get ready.” + +“Very well. Ask Miss Minerva to come here, and speak to me.” + +Miss Minerva sat at the open window of her bedroom, looking out vacantly +at the backs of houses, in the street behind Fairfield Gardens. + +The evil spirit was the dominant spirit in her again. She, too, was +thinking of Ovid and Carmina. Her memory was busy with the parting scene +on the previous day. + +The more she thought of all that had happened in that short space +of time, the more bitterly she reproached herself. Her one besetting +weakness had openly degraded her, without so much as an attempt at +resistance on her part. The fear of betraying herself if she took leave +of the man she secretly loved, in the presence of his family, had forced +her to ask a favour of Carmina, and to ask it under circumstances which +might have led her rival to suspect the truth. Admitted to a private +interview with Ovid, she had failed to control her agitation; and, worse +still, in her ungovernable eagerness to produce a favourable impression +on him at parting, she had promised--honestly promised, in that moment +of impulse--to make Carmina’s happiness her own peculiar care! Carmina, +who had destroyed in a day the hope of years! Carmina, who had taken +him away from her; who had clung round him when he ran upstairs, and had +kissed him--fervently, shamelessly kissed him--before the servants in +the hall! + +She started to her feet, roused to a frenzy of rage by her own +recollections. Standing at the window, she looked down at the pavement +of the courtyard--it was far enough below to kill her instantly if she +fell on it. Through the heat of her anger there crept the chill and +stealthy prompting of despair. She leaned over the window-sill--she was +not afraid--she might have done it, but for a trifling interruption. +Somebody spoke outside. + +It was the parlour-maid. Instead of entering the room, she spoke through +the open door. The woman was one of Miss Minerva’s many enemies in the +house. “Mrs. Gallilee wishes to see you,” she said--and shut the door +again, the instant the words were out of her mouth. + +Mrs. Gallilee! + +The very name was full of promise at that moment. It suggested +hope--merciless hope. + +She left the window, and consulted her looking-glass. Even to herself, +her haggard face was terrible to see. She poured eau-de-cologne and +water into her basin, and bathed her burning head and eyes. Her shaggy +black hair stood in need of attention next. She took almost as much +pains with it as if she had been going into the presence of Ovid +himself. “I must make a calm appearance,” she thought, still as far as +ever from suspecting that her employer had guessed her secret, “or his +mother may find me out.” Her knees trembled under her. She sat down for +a minute to rest. + +Was she merely wanted for some ordinary domestic consultation? or +was there really a chance of hearing the question of Ovid and Carmina +brought forward at the coming interview? + +She believed what she hoped: she believed that the time had come when +Mrs. Gallilee had need of an ally--perhaps of an accomplice. Only let +her object be the separation of the two cousins--and Miss Minerva was +eager to help her, in either capacity. Suppose she was too cautious to +mention her object? Miss Minerva was equally ready for her employer, +in that case. The doubt which had prompted her fruitless suggestions +to Carmina, when they were alone in the young girl’s room--the doubt +whether a clue to the discovery of Mrs. Gallilee’s motives might not +be found, in that latter part of the Will which she had failed to +overhear--was as present as ever in the governess’s mind. “The learned +lady is not infallible,” she thought as she entered Mrs. Gallilee’s +room. “If one unwary word trips over her tongue, I shall pick it up!” + +Mrs. Gallilee’s manner was encouraging at the outset. She had left +her writing-table; and she now presented herself, reclining in an +easy chair, weary and discouraged--the picture of a woman in want of a +helpful friend. + +“My head aches with adding up figures, and writing letters,” she said. +“I wish you would finish my correspondence for me.” + +Miss Minerva took her place at the desk. She at once discovered the +unfinished correspondence to be a false pretence. Three cheques for +charitable subscriptions, due at that date, were waiting to be sent +to three secretaries, with the customary letters. In five minutes, the +letters were ready for the post. “Anything more?” Miss Minerva asked. + +“Not that I remember. Do you mind giving me my fan? I feel perfectly +helpless--I am wretchedly depressed to-day.” + +“The heat, perhaps?” + +“No. The expenses. Every year, the demands on our resources seem to +increase. On principle, I dislike living up to our income--and I am +obliged to do it.” + +Here, plainly revealed to the governess’s experienced eyes, was another +false pretence--used to introduce the true object of the interview, +as something which might accidentally suggest itself in the course of +conversation. Miss Minerva expressed the necessary regret with innocent +readiness. “Might I suggest economy?” she asked with impenetrable +gravity. + +“Admirably advised,” Mrs. Gallilee admitted; “but how is it to be done? +Those subscriptions, for instance, are more than I ought to give. And +what happens if I lower the amount? I expose myself to unfavourable +comparison with other people of our rank in society.” + +Miss Minerva still patiently played the part expected of her. “You might +perhaps do with only one carriage-horse,” she remarked. + +“My good creature, look at the people who have only one carriage-horse! +Situated as I am, can I descend to that level? Don’t suppose I care two +straws about such things, myself. My one pride and pleasure in life is +the pride and pleasure of improving my mind. But I have Lady Northlake +for a sister; and I must not be entirely unworthy of my family +connections. I have two daughters; and I must think of their interests. +In a few years, Maria will be presented at Court. Thanks to you, she +will be one of the most accomplished girls in England. Think of Maria’s +mother in a one-horse chaise. Dear child! tell me all about her lessons. +Is she getting on as well as ever?” + +“Examine her yourself, Mrs. Gallilee. I can answer for the result.” + +“No, Miss Minerva! I have too much confidence in you to do anything +of the kind. Besides, in one of the most important of Maria’s +accomplishments, I am entirely dependent on yourself. I know nothing +of music. You are not responsible for her progress in that direction. +Still, I should like to know if you are satisfied with Maria’s music?” + +“Quite satisfied.” + +“You don’t think she is getting--how can I express it?--shall I say +beyond the reach of Mr. Le Frank’s teaching?” + +“Certainly not.” + +“Perhaps you would consider Mr. Le Frank equal to the instruction of an +older and more advanced pupil than Maria?” + +Thus far, Miss Minerva had answered the questions submitted to her with +well-concealed indifference. This last inquiry roused her attention. +Why did Mrs. Gallilee show an interest, for the first time, in Mr. Le +Frank’s capacity as a teacher? Who was this “older and more advanced +pupil,” for whose appearance in the conversation the previous questions +had so smoothly prepared the way? Feeling delicate ground under her, the +governess advanced cautiously. + +“I have always thought Mr. Le Frank an excellent teacher,” she said. + +“Can you give me no more definite answer than that?” Mrs. Gallilee +asked. + +“I am quite unacquainted, madam, with the musical proficiency of the +pupil to whom you refer. I don’t even know (which adds to my perplexity) +whether you are speaking of a lady or a gentleman.” + +“I am speaking,” said Mrs. Gallilee quietly, “of my niece, Carmina.” + +Those words set all further doubt at rest in Miss Minerva’s mind. +Introduced by such elaborate preparation, the allusion to Carmina’s name +could only lead, in due course, to the subject of Carmina’s marriage. +By indirect methods of approach, Mrs. Gallilee had at last reached the +object that she had in view. + + + + +CHAPTER XXII. + +There was an interval of silence between the two ladies. + +Mrs. Gallilee waited for Miss Minerva to speak next. Miss Minerva waited +to be taken into Mrs. Gallilee’s confidence. The sparrows twittered +in the garden; and, far away in the schoolroom, the notes of the piano +announced that the music lesson had begun. + +“The birds are noisy,” said Mrs. Gallilee. + +“And the piano sounds out of tune,” Miss Minerva remarked. + +There was no help for it. Either Mrs. Gallilee must return to the matter +in hand---or the matter in hand must drop. + +“I am afraid I have not made myself understood,” she resumed. + +“I am afraid I have been very stupid,” Miss Minerva confessed. + +Resigning herself to circumstances, Mrs. Gallilee put the adjourned +question under a new form. “We were speaking of Mr. Le Frank as a +teacher, and of my niece as a pupil,” she said. “Have you been able to +form any opinion of Carmina’s musical abilities?” + +Miss Minerva remained as prudent as ever. She answered, “I have had no +opportunity of forming an opinion.” + +Mrs. Gallilee met this cautious reply by playing her trump card. She +handed a letter to Miss Minerva. “I have received a proposal from Mr. Le +Frank,” she said. “Will you tell me what you think of it?” + +The letter was short and servile. Mr. Le Frank presented his best +respects. If Mrs. Gallilee’s charming niece stood in need of musical +instruction, he ventured to hope that he might have the honour and +happiness of superintending her studies. Looking back to the top of the +letter, the governess discovered that this modest request bore a date of +eight days since. “Have you written to Mr. Le Frank?” she asked. + +“Only to say that I will take his request into consideration,” Mrs. +Gallilee replied. + +Had she waited for her son’s departure, before she committed herself +to a decision? On the chance that this might be the case, Miss Minerva +consulted her memory. When Mrs. Gallilee first decided on engaging a +music-master to teach the children, her son had disapproved of employing +Mr. Le Frank. This circumstance might possibly be worth bearing in mind. +“Do you see any objection to accepting Mr. Le Frank’s proposal?” Mrs. +Gallilee asked. Miss Minerva saw an objection forthwith, and, thanks +to her effort of memory, discovered an especially mischievous way of +stating it. “I feel a certain delicacy in offering an opinion,” she said +modestly. + +Mrs. Gallilee was surprised. “Do you allude to Mr. Le Frank?” she +inquired. + +“No. I don’t doubt that his instructions would be of service to any +young lady.” + +“Are you thinking of my niece?” + +“No, Mrs. Gallilee. I am thinking of your son.” + +“In what way, if you please?” + +“In this way. I believe your son would object to employing Mr. Le Frank +as Miss Carmina’s teacher.” + +“On musical grounds?” + +“No; on personal grounds.” + +“What do you mean?” + +Miss Minerva explained her meaning. “I think you have forgotten what +happened, when you first employed Mr. Le Frank to teach Maria and Zoe. +His personal appearance produced an unfavourable impression on your son; +and Mr. Ovid made certain inquiries which you had not thought necessary. +Pardon me if I persist in mentioning the circumstances. I owe it to +myself to justify my opinion--an opinion, you will please to remember, +that I did not volunteer. Mr. Ovid’s investigations brought to light a +very unpleasant report, relating to Mr. Le Frank and a young lady who +had been one of his pupils.” + +“An abominable slander, Miss Minerva! I am surprised that you should +refer to it.” + +“I am referring, madam, to the view of the matter taken by Mr. Ovid. +If Mr. Le Frank had failed to defend himself successfully, he would of +course not have been received into this house. But your son had his own +opinion of the defence. I was present at the time, and I heard him say +that, if Maria and Zoe had been older, he should have advised employing +a music-master who had no false reports against him to contradict. As +they were only children, he would say nothing more. That is what I had +in my mind, when I gave my opinion. I think Mr. Ovid will be annoyed +when he hears that Mr. Le Frank is his cousin’s music-master. And, if +any foolish gossip reaches him in his absence, I fear it might lead to +mischievous results--I mean, to misunderstandings not easily set right +by correspondence, and quite likely therefore to lead, in the end, to +distrust and jealousy.” + +There she paused, and crossed her hands on her lap, and waited for what +was to come next. + +If Mrs. Gallilee could have looked into her mind at that moment as well +as into her face, she would have read Miss Minerva’s thoughts in these +plain terms: “All this time, madam, you have been keeping up appearances +in the face of detection. You are going to use Mr. Le Frank as a means +of making mischief between Ovid and Carmina. If you had taken me into +your confidence, I might have been willing to help you. As it is, please +observe that I am not caught in the trap you have set for me. If +Mr. Ovid discovers your little plot, you can’t lay the blame on your +governess’s advice.” + +Mrs. Gallilee felt that she had again measured herself with Miss +Minerva, and had again been beaten. She had confidently reckoned on +the governess’s secret feeling towards her son to encourage, without +hesitation or distrust, any project for promoting the estrangement of +Ovid and Carmina. There was no alternative now but to put her first +obstacle in the way of the marriage, on her own sole responsibility. + +“I don’t doubt that you have spoken sincerely,” she said; “but you have +failed to do justice to my son’s good sense; and you are--naturally +enough, in your position--incapable of estimating his devoted attachment +to Carmina.” Having planted that sting, she paused to observe the +effect. Not the slightest visible result rewarded her. She went on. +“Almost the last words he said to me expressed his confidence--his +affectionate confidence--in my niece. The bare idea of his being jealous +of anybody, and especially of such a person as Mr. Le Frank, is simply +ridiculous. I am astonished that you don’t see it in that light.” + +“I should see it in that light as plainly as you do,” Miss Minerva +quietly replied, “if Mr. Ovid was at home.” + +“What difference does that make?” + +“Excuse me--it makes a great difference, as I think. He has gone away on +a long journey, and gone away in bad health. He will have his hours +of depression. At such times, trifles are serious things; and even +well-meant words--in letters--are sometimes misunderstood. I can offer +no better apology for what I have said; and I can only regret that I +have made so unsatisfactory a return for your flattering confidence in +me.” + +Having planted _her_ sting, she rose to retire. + +“Have you any further commands for me?” she asked. + +“I should like to be quite sure that I have not misunderstood you,” said +Mrs. Gallilee. “You consider Mr. Le Frank to be competent, as director +of any young lady’s musical studies? Thank you. On the one point on +which I wished to consult you, my mind is at ease. Do you know where +Carmina is?” + +“In her room, I believe.” + +“Will you have the goodness to send her here?” + +“With the greatest pleasure. Good-evening!” + +So ended Mrs. Gallilee’s first attempt to make use of Miss Minerva, +without trusting her. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIII. + +The mistress of the house, and the governess of the house, had their own +special reasons for retiring to their own rooms. Carmina was in solitude +as a matter of necessity. The only friends that the poor girl could +gather round her now, were the absent and the dead. + +She had written to Ovid--merely for the pleasure of thinking that +her letter would accompany him, in the mail-steamer which took him to +Quebec. She had written to Teresa. She had opened her piano, and had +played the divinely beautiful music of Mozart, until its tenderness +saddened her, and she closed the instrument with an aching heart. For +a while she sat by the window, thinking of Ovid. The decline of day has +its melancholy affinities with the decline of life. As the evening wore +on, her loneliness had become harder and harder to endure. She rang for +the maid, and asked if Miss Minerva was at leisure. Miss Minerva had +been sent for by Mrs. Gallilee. Where was Zo? In the schoolroom, waiting +until Mr. Le Frank had done with Maria, to take her turn at the piano. +Left alone again, Carmina opened her locket, and put Ovid’s portrait by +it on the table. Her sad fancy revived her dead parents--imagined her +lover being presented to them--saw him winning their hearts by his +genial voice, his sweet smile, his wise and kindly words. Miss Minerva, +entering the room, found her still absorbed in her own little melancholy +daydream; recalling the absent, reviving the dead--as if she had been +nearing the close of life. And only seventeen years old. Alas for +Carmina, only seventeen! + +“Mrs. Gallilee wishes to see you.” + +She started. “Is there anything wrong?” she asked. + +“No. What makes you think so?” + +“You speak in such a strange way. Oh, Frances, I have been longing for +you to keep me company! And now you are here, you look at me as coldly +as if I had offended you. Perhaps you are not well?” + +“That’s it. I am not well.” + +“Have some of my lavender water! Let me bathe your forehead, and then +blow on it to cool you this hot weather. No? Sit down, dear, at any +rate. What does my aunt want with me?” + +“I think I had better not tell you.” + +“Why?” + +“Your aunt is sure to ask you what I have said. I have tried her temper; +you know what her temper is! She has sent me here instead of sending a +maid, on the chance that I may commit some imprudence. I give you her +message exactly as the servant might have given it--and you can tell her +so with a safe conscience. No more questions!” + +“One more, please. Is it anything about Ovid?” + +“No.” + +“Then my aunt can wait a little. Do sit down! I want to speak to you.” + +“About what?” + +“About Ovid, of course!” + +Carmina’s look and tone at once set Miss Minerva’s mind at ease. +Her conduct, on the day of Ovid’s departure, had aroused no jealous +suspicion in her innocent rival. She refused to take the offered chair. + +“I have already told you your aunt is out of temper,” she said. “Go to +her at once.” + +Carmina rose unwillingly. “There were so many things I wanted to say to +you,” she began--and was interrupted by a rapid little series of knocks +at the door. Was the person in a hurry? The person proved to be the +discreet and accomplished Maria. She made her excuses to Carmina with +sweetness, and turned to Miss Minerva with sorrow. + +“I regret to say that you are wanted in the schoolroom. Mr. Le Frank can +do nothing with Zoe. Oh, dear!” She sighed over her sister’s wickedness, +and waited for instructions. + +To be called away, under any circumstances, was a relief to Miss +Minerva. Carmina’s affectionate welcome had irritated her in the most +incomprehensible manner. She was angry with herself for being irritated; +she felt inclined to abuse the girl for believing her. “You fool, why +don’t you see through me? Why don’t you write to that other fool who +is in love with you, and tell him how I hate you both?” But for her +self-command, she might have burst out with such mad words as those. +Maria’s appearance was inexpressibly welcome. “Say I will follow you +directly,” she answered. + +Maria, in the language of the stage, made a capital exit. With a few +hurried words of apology, Miss Minerva prepared to follow. Carmina +stopped her at the door. + +“Don’t be hard on Zo!” she said. + +“I must do my duty,” Miss Minerva answered sternly. + +“We were sometimes naughty ourselves when we were children,” Carmina +pleaded. “And only the other day she had bread and water for tea. I am +so fond of Zo! And besides--” she looked doubtfully at Miss Minerva--“I +don’t think Mr. Le Frank is the sort of man to get on with children.” + +After what had just passed between Mrs. Gallilee and herself, this +expression of opinion excited the governess’s curiosity. “What makes you +say that?” she asked. + +“Well, my dear, for one thing Mr. Le Frank is so ugly. Don’t you agree +with me?” + +“I think you had better keep your opinion to yourself. If he heard of +it--” + +“Is he vain? My poor father used to say that all bad musicians were +vain.” + +“You don’t call Mr. Le Frank a bad musician?” + +“Oh, but I do! I heard him at his concert. Mere execution of the most +mechanical kind. A musical box is as good as that man’s playing. This is +how he does it!” + +Her girlish good spirits had revived in her friend’s company. She turned +gaily to the piano, and amused herself by imitating Mr. Le Frank. + +Another knock at the door--a single peremptory knock this time--stopped +the performance. + +Miss Minerva had left the door ajar, when Carmina had prevented her +from quitting the room. She looked through the open space, and +discovered--Mr. Le Frank. + +His bald head trembled, his florid complexion was livid with suppressed +rage. “That little devil has run away!” he said--and hurried down the +stairs again, as if he dare not trust himself to utter a word more. + +“Has he heard me?” Carmina asked in dismay. + +“He may only have heard you playing.” + +Offering this hopeful suggestion, Miss Minerva felt no doubt, in her +own mind, that Mr. Le Frank was perfectly well acquainted with Carmina’s +opinion of him. It was easy enough to understand that he should himself +inform the governess of an incident, so entirely beyond the reach of his +own interference as the flight of Zo. But it was impossible to assume +that the furious anger which his face betrayed, could have been excited +by a child who had run away from a lesson. No: the vainest of men and +musicians had heard that he was ugly, and that his pianoforte-playing +resembled the performance of a musical box. + +They left the room together--Carmina, ill at ease, to attend on her +aunt; Miss Minerva, pondering on what had happened, to find the fugitive +Zo. + +The footman had already spared her the trouble of searching the +house. He had seen Zo running out bare-headed into the Square, and had +immediately followed her. The young rebel was locked up. “I don’t care,” + said Zo; “I hate Mr. Le Frank!” Miss Minerva’s mind was too seriously +preoccupied to notice this aggravation of her pupil’s offence. One +subject absorbed her attention--the interview then in progress between +Carmina and her aunt. + +How would Mrs. Gallilee’s scheme prosper now? Mr. Le Frank might, or +might not, consent to be Carmina’s teacher. Another result, however, was +certain. Miss Minerva thoroughly well knew the vindictive nature of the +man. He neither forgave nor forgot--he was Carmina’s enemy for life. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIV. + +The month of July was near its end. + +On the morning of the twenty-eighth, Carmina was engaged in replying to +a letter received from Teresa. Her answer contained a record of domestic +events, during an interval of serious importance in her life under Mrs. +Gallilee’s roof. Translated from the Italian, the letter was expressed +in these terms: + + +“Are you vexed with me, dearest, for this late reply to your sad news +from Italy? I have but one excuse to offer. + +“Can I hear of your anxiety about your husband, and not feel the wish to +help you to bear your burden by writing cheerfully of myself? Over and +over again, I have thought of you and have opened my desk. My spirits +have failed me, and I have shut it up again. Am I now in a happier frame +of mind? Yes, my good old nurse, I am happier. I have had a letter from +Ovid. + +“He has arrived safely at Quebec, and he is beginning to feel better +already, after the voyage. You cannot imagine how beautifully, how +tenderly he writes! I am almost reconciled to his absence, when I +read his letter. Will that give you some idea of the happiness and the +consolation that I owe to this best and dearest of men? + +“Ah, my old granny, I see you start, and make that favourite mark +with your thumb-nail under the word ‘consolation’! I hear you say to +yourself, ‘Is she unhappy in her English home? And is Aunt Gallilee to +blame for it?’ Yes! it is even so. What I would not for the whole world +write to Ovid, I may confess to you. Aunt Gallilee is indeed a hard, +hard woman. + +“Do you remember telling me, in your dear downright way, that Mr. Le +Frank looked like a rogue? I don’t know whether he is a rogue--but I do +know that it is through his conduct that my aunt is offended with me. + +“It happened three weeks ago. + +“She sent for me, and said that my education must be completed, and that +my music in particular must be attended to. I was quite willing to obey +her, and I said so with all needful readiness and respect. She answered +that she had already chosen a music-master for me--and then, to my +astonishment, she mentioned his name. Mr. Le Frank, who taught her +children, was also to teach me! I have plenty of faults, but I really +think vanity is not one of them. It is only due to my excellent master +in Italy to say, that I am a better pianoforte player than Mr. Le Frank. + +“I never breathed a word of this, mind, to my aunt. It would have been +ungrateful and useless. She knows and cares nothing about music. + +“So we parted good friends, and she wrote the same evening to engage my +master. The next day she got his reply. Mr. Le Frank refused to be my +professor of music--and this, after he had himself proposed to teach me, +in a letter addressed to my aunt! Being asked for his reasons, he made +an excuse. The spare time at his disposal, when he had written, had been +since occupied by another pupil. The true reason for his conduct is, +that he heard me speak of him--rashly enough, I don’t deny it--as an +ugly man and a bad player. Miss Minerva sounded him on the subject, +at my request, for the purpose of course of making my apologies. He +affected not to understand what she meant--with what motive I am sure +I don’t know. False and revengeful, you may say, and perhaps you may +be right. But the serious part of it, so far as I am concerned, is my +aunt’s behaviour to me. If I had thwarted her in the dearest wish of her +life, she could hardly treat me with greater coldness and severity. She +has not stirred again, in the matter of my education. We only meet at +meal-times; and she receives me, when I sit down at table, as she might +receive a perfect stranger. Her icy civility is unendurable. And this +woman is my darling Ovid’s mother! + +“Have I done with my troubles now? No, Teresa; not even yet. Oh, how I +wish I was with you in Italy! + +“Your letters persist in telling me that I am deluded in believing +Miss Minerva to be truly my friend. Do pray remember--even if I am +wrong--what a solitary position mine is, in Mrs. Gallilee’s house! I can +play with dear little Zo; but whom can I talk to, whom can I confide in, +if it turns out that Miss Minerva has been deceiving me? + +“When I wrote to you, I refused to acknowledge that any such dreadful +discovery as this could be possible; I resented the bare idea of it as +a cruel insult to my friend. Since that time--my face burns with +shame while I write it--I am a little, just a little, shaken in my own +opinion. + +“Shall I tell you how it began? Yes; I will. + +“My good old friend, you have your prejudices. But you speak your mind +truly--and whom else can I consult? Not Ovid! The one effort of my life +is to prevent him from feeling anxious about me. And, besides, I have +contended against his opinion of Miss Minerva, and have brought him to +think of her more kindly. Has he been right, notwithstanding? and are +you right? And am I alone wrong? You shall judge for yourself. + +“Miss Minerva began to change towards me, after I had done the thing of +all others which ought to have brought us closer together than ever. +She is very poorly paid by my aunt, and she has been worried by little +debts. When she owned this, I most willingly lent her the money to pay +her bills--a mere trifle, only thirty pounds. What do you think she +did? She crushed up the bank-notes in her hand, and left the room in the +strangest headlong manner--as if I had insulted her instead of helping +her! All the next day, she avoided me. The day after, I myself went +to her room, and asked what was the matter. She gave me a most +extraordinary answer. She said, ‘I don’t know which of us two I most +detest--myself or you. Myself for borrowing your money, or you for +lending it.’ I left her; not feeling offended, only bewildered and +distressed. More than an hour passed before she made her excuses. ‘I +am ill and miserable’--that was all she said. She did indeed look so +wretched that I forgave her directly. Would you not have done so too, in +my place? + +“This happened a fortnight since. Only yesterday, she broke out again, +and put my affection for her to a far more severe trial. I have not got +over it yet. + +“There was a message for her in Ovid’s letter--expressed in the +friendliest terms. He remembered with gratitude her kind promise, on +saying good-bye; he believed she would do all that lay in her power to +make my life happy in his absence; and he only regretted her leaving him +in such haste that he had no time to thank her personally. Such was +the substance of the message. I was proud and pleased to go to her room +myself, and read it to her. + +“Can you guess how she received me? Nobody--I say it positively--nobody +could guess. + +“She actually flew into a rage! Not only with me (which I might have +pardoned), but with Ovid (which is perfectly inexcusable). ‘How dare +he write to _you,’_ she burst out, ‘of what I said to him when we took +leave of each other? And how dare you come here, and read it to me? What +do I care about your life, in his absence? Of what earthly consequence +are his remembrance and his gratitude to Me!’ She spoke of him, with +such fury and such contempt, that she roused me at last. I said to her, +‘You abominable woman, there is but one excuse for you--you’re mad!’ I +left the room--and didn’t I bang the door! We have not met since. Let +me hear your opinion, Teresa. I was in a passion when I told her she was +mad; but was I altogether wrong? Do you really think the poor creature +is in her right senses? + +“Looking back at your letter, I see that you ask if I have made any new +acquaintances. + +“I have been introduced to one of the sweetest women I ever met with. +And who do you think she is? My other aunt--Mrs. Gallilee’s younger +sister, Lady Northlake! They say she was not so handsome as Mrs. +Gallilee, when they were both young. For my part, I can only declare +that no such comparison is possible between them now. In look, in voice, +in manner there is something so charming in Lady Northlake that I quite +despair of describing it. My father used to say that she was amiable +and weak; led by her husband, and easily imposed upon. I am not clever +enough to have his eye for character: and perhaps I am weak and easily +imposed upon too. Before I had been ten minutes in Lady Northlake’s +company, I would have given everything I possess in the world to have +had _her_ for my guardian. + +“She had called to say good-bye, on leaving London; and my aunt was not +at home. We had a long delightful talk together. She asked me so kindly +to visit her in Scotland, and be introduced to Lord Northlake, that I +accepted the invitation with a glad heart. + +“When my aunt returned, I quite forgot that we were on bad terms. I gave +her an enthusiastic account of all that had passed between her sister +and myself. How do you think she met this little advance on my part? She +positively refused to let me go to Scotland. + +“As soon as I had in some degree got over my disappointment, I asked +for her reasons. ‘I am your guardian,’ she said; ‘and I am acting in the +exercise of my own discretion. I think it better you should stay with +me.’ I made no further remark. My aunt’s cruelty made me think of +my dead father’s kindness. It was as much as I could do to keep from +crying. + +“Thinking over it afterwards, I supposed (as this is the season when +everybody leaves town) that she had arranged to take me into the country +with her. Mr. Gallilee, who is always good to me, thought so too, +and promised me some sailing at the sea-side. To the astonishment of +everybody, she has not shown any intention of going away from London! +Even the servants ask what it means. + +“This is a letter of complaints. Am I adding to your anxieties instead +of relieving them? My kind old nurse, there is no need to be anxious. At +the worst of my little troubles, I have only to think of Ovid--and his +mother’s ice melts away from me directly; I feel brave enough to endure +anything. + +“Take my heart’s best love, dear--no, next best love, after Ovid!--and +give some of it to your poor suffering husband. May I ask one little +favour? The English gentleman who has taken our old house at Rome, will +not object to give you a few flowers out of what was once my garden. +Send them to me in your next letter.” + + + + +CHAPTER XXV. + +On the twelfth of August, Carmina heard from Ovid again. He wrote from +Montreal; describing the presentation of that letter of introduction +which he had once been tempted to destroy. In the consequences that +followed the presentation--apparently harmless consequences at the +time--the destinies of Ovid, of Carmina, and of Benjulia proved to be +seriously involved. + +Ovid’s letter was thus expressed: + + +“I want to know, my love, if there is any other man in the world who is +as fond of his darling as I am of you? If such a person exists, and +if adverse circumstances compel him to travel, I should like to ask a +question. Is he perpetually calling to mind forgotten things, which he +ought to have said to his sweetheart before he left her? + +“This is my case. Let me give you an instance. + +“I have made a new friend here--one Mr. Morphew. Last night, he was so +kind as to invite me to a musical entertainment at his house. He is a +medical man; and he amuses himself in his leisure hours by playing +on that big and dreary member of the family of fiddles, whose name is +Violoncello. Assisted by friends, he hospitably cools his guests, in the +hot season, by the amateur performance of quartets. My dear, I passed +a delightful evening. Listening to the music? Not listening to a single +note of it. Thinking of You. + +“Have I roused your curiosity? I fancy I can see your eyes brighten; I +fancy I can hear you telling me to go on! + +“My thoughts reminded me that music is one of the enjoyments of your +life. Before I went away, I ought to have remembered this, and to have +told you that the manager of the autumn concerts at the opera-house is +an old friend of mine. He will be only too glad to place a box at your +disposal, on any night when his programme attracts your notice; I have +already made amends for my forgetfulness, by writing to him by this +mail. Miss Minerva will be your companion at the theatre. If Mr. Le +Frank (who is sure to be on the free list) pays you a visit in your box, +tell him from me to put a wig on his bald head, and to try if _that_ +will make him look like an honest man! + +“Did I forget anything else before my departure? Did I tell you how +precious you are to me? how beautiful you are to me? how entirely +worthless my life is without you? I dare say I did; but I tell it all +over again--and, when you are tired of the repetition, you have only to +let me know. + +“In the meanwhile, have I nothing else to say? have I no travelling +adventures to relate? You insist on hearing of everything that happens +to me; and you are to have your own way before we are married, as +well as after. My sweet Carmina, your willing slave has something more +serious than common travelling adventures to relate--he has a confession +to make. In plain words, I have been practising my profession again, in +the city of Montreal! + +“I wonder whether you will forgive me, when you are informed of the +circumstances? It is a sad little story; but I am vain enough to think +that my part in it will interest you. I have been a vain man, since +that brightest and best of all possible days when you first made _your_ +confession--when you said that you loved me. + +“Look back in my letter, and you will see Mr. Morphew mentioned as a new +friend of mine, in Canada. I became acquainted with him through a letter +of introduction, given to me by Benjulia. + +“Say nothing to anybody of what I am now going to tell you--and be +especially careful, if you happen to see him, to keep Benjulia in +the dark. I sincerely hope you will not see him. He is a hard-hearted +man--and he might say something which would distress you, if he knew of +the result which has followed his opening to me the door of his friend’s +house. + +“Mr. Morphew is a worthy busy old gentleman, who follows his +professional routine, and whose medical practice consists principally +in bringing infant Canadians into the world. His services happened to be +specially in request, at the time when I made his acquaintance. He was +called away from his table, on the day after the musical party, when I +dined with him. I was the only guest--and his wife was left to entertain +me. + +“The good lady began by speaking of Benjulia. She roundly declared him +to be a brute--and she produced my letter of introduction (closed by the +doctor’s own hand, before he gave it to me) as a proof. Would you like +to read the letter, too? Here is a copy:--‘The man who brings this is an +overworked surgeon, named Ovid Vere. He wants rest and good air. Don’t +encourage him to use his brains; and give him information enough to take +him, by the shortest way, to the biggest desert in Canada.’ You will +now understand that I am indebted to myself for the hospitable reception +which has detained me at Montreal. + +“To return to my story. Mr. Morphew’s services were again in request, +ten minutes after he had left the house. This time the patient was a +man--and the messenger declared that he was at the point of death. + +“Mrs. Morphew seemed to be at a loss what to do. ‘In this dreadful +case,’ she said, ‘death is a mercy. What I cannot bear to think of is +the poor man’s lonely position. In his last moments, there will not be a +living creature at his bedside.’ + +“Hearing this, I ventured to make some inquiries. The answers painted +such a melancholy picture of poverty and suffering, and so vividly +reminded me of a similar case in my own experience, that I forgot I +was an invalid myself, and volunteered to visit the dying man in Mr. +Morphew’s place. + +“The messenger led me to the poorest quarter of the city and to a garret +in one of the wretchedest houses in the street. There he lay, without +anyone to nurse him, on a mattress on the floor. What his malady was, +you will not ask to know. I will only say that any man but a doctor +would have run out of the room, the moment he entered it. To save the +poor creature was impossible. For a few days longer, I could keep pain +in subjection, and could make death easy when it came. + +“At my next visit he was able to speak. + +“I discovered that he was a member of my own profession--a mulatto from +the Southern States of America, by birth. The one fatal event of his +life had been his marriage. Every worst offence of which a bad woman can +be guilty, his vile wife had committed--and his infatuated love clung +to her through it all. She had disgraced and ruined him. Not once, but +again and again he had forgiven her, under circumstances which degraded +him in his own estimation, and in the estimation of his best friends. On +the last occasion when she left him, he had followed her to Montreal. +In a fit of drunken frenzy, she had freed him from her at last by +self-destruction. Her death affected his reason. When he was discharged +from the asylum, he spent his last miserable savings in placing a +monument over her grave. As long as his strength held out, he made +daily pilgrimages to the cemetery. And now, when the shadow of death was +darkening over him, his one motive for clinging to life, his one reason +for vainly entreating me to cure him, still centred in devotion to the +memory of his wife. ‘Nobody will take care of her grave,’ he said, ‘when +I am gone.’ + +“My love, I have always thought fondly of you. After hearing this +miserable story, my heart overflowed with gratitude to God for giving me +Carmina. + +“He died yesterday. His last words implored me to have him buried in +the same grave with the woman who had dishonoured him. Who am I that +I should judge him? Besides, I shall fulfil his last wishes as a +thank-offering for You. + +“There is still something more to tell. + +“On the day before his death he asked me to open an old +portmanteau--literally, the one thing that he possessed. He had no money +left, and no clothes. In a corner of the portmanteau there was a roll of +papers, tied with a piece of string--and that was all. + +“I can make you but one return,’ he said; ‘I give you my book.’ + +“He was too weak to tell me what the book was about, or to express any +wish relative to its publication. I am ashamed to say I set no sort of +value on the manuscript presented to me--except as a memorial of a sad +incident in my life. Waking earlier than usual this morning, I opened +and examined my gift for the first time. + +“To my amazement, I found myself rewarded a hundredfold for the little +that I had been able to do. This unhappy man must have been possessed of +abilities which (under favouring circumstances) would, I don’t hesitate +to say, have ranked him among the greatest physicians of our time. The +language in which he writes is obscure, and sometimes grammatically +incorrect. But he, and he alone, has solved a problem in the treatment +of disease, which has thus far been the despair of medical men +throughout the whole civilised world. + +“If a stranger was looking over my shoulder, he would be inclined to +say, This curious lover writes to his young lady as if she was a medical +colleague! We understand each other, Carmina, don’t we? My future career +is an object of interest to my future wife. This poor fellow’s gratitude +has opened new prospects to me; and who will be so glad to hear of it as +you? + +“Before I close my letter, you will expect me to say a word more about +my health. Sometimes I feel well enough to take my cabin in the +next vessel that sails for Liverpool. But there are other occasions, +particularly when I happen to over-exert myself in walking or riding, +which warn me to be careful and patient. My next journey will take me +inland, to the mighty plains and forest of this grand country. When I +have breathed the health-giving air of those regions, I shall be able +to write definitely of the blessed future day which is to unite us once +more. + +“My mother has, I suppose, given her usual conversazione at the end +of the season. Let me hear how you like the scientific people at close +quarters, and let me give you a useful hint. When you meet in society +with a particularly positive man, who looks as if he was sitting for his +photograph, you may safely set that man down as a Professor. + +“Seriously, I do hope that you and my mother get on well together. You +say too little of each other in your letters to me, and I am sometimes +troubled by misgivings. There is another odd circumstance, connected +with our correspondence, which sets me wondering. I always send messages +to Miss Minerva; and Miss Minerva never sends any messages back to me. +Do you forget? or am I an object of perfect indifference to your friend? + +“My latest news of you all is from Zo. She has sent me a letter, in +one of the envelopes that I directed for her when I went away. Miss +Minerva’s hair would stand on end if she could see the blots and the +spelling. Zo’s account of the family circle (turned into intelligible +English), will I think personally interest you. Here it is, in its own +Roman brevity--with your pretty name shortened to two syllables: ‘Except +Pa and Car, we are a bad lot at home.’ After that, I can add nothing +that is worth reading. + +“Take the kisses, my angel, that I leave for you on the blank morsel +of paper below, and love me as I love you. There is a world of meaning, +Carmina, even in those commonplace words. Oh, if I could only go to you +by the mail steamer, in the place of my letter!” + + + + +CHAPTER XXVI. + +The answers to Ovid’s questions were not to be found in Carmina’s reply. +She had reasons for not mentioning the conversazione; and she shrank +from writing to him of his mother. Her true position in Mrs. Gallilee’s +house--growing, day by day, harder and harder to endure; threatening, +more and more plainly, complications and perils to come--was revealed in +her next letter to her old friend in Italy. She wrote to Teresa in these +words: + + +“If you love me, forget the inhuman manner in which I have spoken of +Miss Minerva! + +“After I had written to you, I would have recalled my letter, if it +could have been done. I began, that evening, to feel ashamed of what I +had said in my anger. As the hours went on, and bedtime approached, I +became so wretched that I ran the risk of another harsh reception, by +intruding on her once more. It was a circumstance in my favour that she +was, to all appearance, in bad spirits too. There was something in her +voice, when she asked what I wanted, which made me think--though +she looks like the last person in the world to be guilty of such +weakness--that she had been crying. + +“I gave the best expression I could to my feelings of repentance and +regret. What I actually said to her, has slipped out of my memory; I +was frightened and upset--and I am always stupid in that condition. My +attempt at reconciliation may have been clumsy enough; but she might +surely have seen that I had no intention to mystify and distress her. +And yet, what else could she have imagined?--to judge by her own actions +and words. + +“Her bedroom candle was on the table behind me. She snatched it up and +held it before my face, and looked at me as if I was some extraordinary +object that she had never seen or heard of before! ‘You are little +better than a child,’ she said; ‘I have ten times your strength of +will--what is there in you that I can’t resist? Go away from me! Be +on your guard against me! I am false; I am suspicious; I am cruel. You +simpleton, have you no instincts to protect you? Is there nothing in you +that shrinks from me?’ + +“She put down the candle, and burst into a wretched mocking laugh. +‘There she stands,’ cried this strange creature, ‘and looks at me with +the eyes of a baby that sees something new! I can’t frighten her. I +can’t disgust her. What does it mean?’ She dropped into a chair; her +voice sank almost to a whisper--I should have thought she was afraid of +me, if such a thing had been possible. ‘What do you know of me, that I +don’t know of myself?’ she asked. + +“It was quite beyond me to understand what she meant. I took a chair, +and sat down by her. ‘I only know what you said to me yesterday,’ I +answered. + +“‘What did I say?’ + +“‘You told me you were miserable.’ + +“‘I told you a lie! Believe what I have said to you to-day. In your own +interests, believe it to be the truth!’ + +“Nothing would induce me to believe it. ‘No,’ I said. ‘You were +miserable yesterday, and you are miserable to-day. _That_ is the truth!’ + +“What put my next bold words into my head, I don’t know. It doesn’t +matter; the thought was in me--and out it came. + +“‘I think you have some burden on your mind,’ I went on. ‘If I can’t +relieve you of it, perhaps I can help you bear it. Come! tell me what +it is.’ I waited; but it was of no use--she never even looked at me. +Because I am in love myself, do I think everybody else is like me? +I thought she blushed. I don’t know what else I thought. ‘Are you in +love?’ I asked. + +“She jumped up from her chair, so suddenly and so violently that she +threw it on the floor. Still, not a word passed her lips. I found +courage enough to go on--but not courage enough to look at her. + +“‘I love Ovid, and Ovid loves me,’ I said. ‘There is my consolation, +whatever my troubles may be. Are you not so fortunate?’ A dreadful +expression of pain passed over her face. How could I see it, and not +feel the wish to sympathise with her? I ran the risk, and said, ‘Do you +love somebody, who doesn’t love you?’ + +“She turned her back on me, and went to the toilet-table. I think she +looked at herself in the glass. ‘Well,’ she said, speaking to me at +last, ‘what else?’ + +“‘Nothing else,’ I answered--‘except that I hope I have not offended +you.’ + +“She left the glass as suddenly as she had approached it, and took up +the candle again. Once more she held it so that it lit my face. + +“‘Guess who he is,’ she said. + +“‘How can I do that?’ I asked. + +“She quietly put down the candle again. In some way, quite +incomprehensible to myself, I seemed to have relieved her. She spoke to +me in a changed voice, gently and sadly. + +“You are the best of good girls, and you mean kindly. It’s of no +use--you can do nothing. Forgive my insolence yesterday; I was mad with +envy of your happy marriage engagement. You don’t understand such a +nature as mine. So much the better! ah, so much the better! Good-night!’ + +“There was such hopeless submission, such patient suffering, in those +words, that I could not find it in my heart to leave her. I thought of +how I might have behaved, of the wild things I might have said, if Ovid +had cared nothing for me. Had some cruel man forsaken her? That was +_her_ secret. I asked myself what I could do to encourage her. Your last +letter, with our old priest’s enclosure, was in my pocket. I took it +out. + +“‘Would you mind reading a short letter,’ I said, ‘before we wish each +other goodnight?’ I held out the priest’s letter. + +“She drew back with a dark look; she appeared to have some suspicion of +it. ‘Who is the writer?’ she inquired sharply. + +“‘A person who is a stranger to you.’ + +“Her face cleared directly. She took the letter from me, and waited to +hear what I had to say next. ‘The person,’ I told her, ‘is a wise and +good old man--the priest who married my father and mother, and baptised +me. We all of us used to consult Father Patrizio, when we wanted advice. +My nurse Teresa felt anxious about me in Ovid’s absence; she spoke to +him about my marriage engagement, and of my exile--forgive me for using +the word!--in this house. He said he would consider, before he gave her +his opinion. The next day, he sent her the letter which you have got in +your hand.’ + +“There, I came to a full stop; having something yet to say, but not +knowing how to express myself with the necessary delicacy. + +“‘Why do you wish me to read the letter?’ she asked, quietly. + +“I think there is something in it which might--.’ + +“There, like a fool, I came to another full stop. She was as patient as +ever; she only made a little sign to me to go on. + +“‘I think Father Patrizio’s letter might put you in a better frame of +mind,’ I said; ‘it might keep you from despising yourself.’ + +“She went back to her chair, and read the letter. You have permitted +me to keep the comforting words of the good Father, among my other +treasures. I copy his letter for you in this place--so that you may read +it again, and see what I had in my mind, and understand how it affected +poor Miss Minerva. + +“‘Teresa, my well-beloved friend,--I have considered the anxieties that +trouble you, with this result: that I can do my best, conscientiously, +to quiet your mind. I have had the experience of forty years in the +duties of the priesthood. In that long time, the innermost secrets of +thousands of men and women have been confided to me. From such means of +observation, I have drawn many useful conclusions; and some of them may +be also useful to you. I will put what I have to say, in the plainest +and fewest words: consider them carefully, on your side. The growth of +the better nature, in women, is perfected by one influence--and that +influence is Love. Are you surprised that a priest should write in this +way? Did you expect me to say, Religion? Love, my sister, _is_ Religion, +in women. It opens their hearts to all that is good for them; and it +acts independently of the conditions of human happiness. A miserable +woman, tormented by hopeless love, is still the better and the nobler +for that love; and a time will surely come when she will show it. You +have fears for Carmina--cast away, poor soul, among strangers with hard +hearts! I tell you to have no fears. She may suffer under trials; she +may sink under trials. But the strength to rise again is in her--and +that strength is Love.’ + +“Having read our old friend’s letter, Miss Minerva turned back, and read +it again--and waited a little, repeating some part of it to herself. + +“‘Does it encourage you?’ I asked. + +“She handed the letter back to me. ‘I have got one sentence in it by +heart,’ she said. + +“You will know what that sentence is, without my telling you. I felt +so relieved, when I saw the change in her for the better--I was so +inexpressibly happy in the conviction that we were as good friends again +as ever--that I bent down to kiss her, on saying goodnight. + +“She put up her hand and stopped me. ‘No,’ she said, ‘not till I have +done something to deserve it. You are more in need of help than you +think. Stay here a little longer; I have a word to say to you about your +aunt.’ + +“I returned to my chair, feeling a little startled. Her eyes rested on +me absently--she was, as I imagined, considering with herself, before +she spoke. I refrained from interrupting her thoughts. The night was +still and dark. Not a sound reached our ears from without. In the house, +the silence was softly broken by a rustling movement on the stairs. It +came nearer. The door was opened suddenly. Mrs. Gallilee entered the +room. + +“What folly possessed me? Why was I frightened? I really could not help +it--I screamed. My aunt walked straight up to me, without taking the +smallest notice of Miss Minerva. ‘What are you doing here, when you +ought to be in your bed?’ she asked. + +“She spoke in such an imperative manner--with such authority and such +contempt--that I looked at her in astonishment. Some suspicion seemed to +be roused in her by finding me and Miss Minerva together. + +“No more gossip!’ she called out sternly. ‘Do you hear me? Go to bed!’ + +“Was it not enough to rouse anybody? I felt my pride burning in my face. +‘Am I a child, or a servant?’ I said. ‘I shall go to bed early or late +as I please.’ + +“She took one step forward; she seized me by the arm, and forced me to +my feet. Think of it, Teresa! In all my life I have never had a hand +laid on me except in kindness. Who knows it better than you! I tried +vainly to speak--I saw Miss Minerva rise to interfere--I heard her say, +‘Mrs. Gallilee, you forget yourself!’ Somehow, I got out of the room. On +the landing, a dreadful fit of trembling shook me from head to foot. I +sank down on the stairs. At first, I thought I was going to faint. No; +I shook and shivered, but I kept my senses. I could hear their voices in +the room. + +“Mrs. Gallilee began. ‘Did you tell me just now that I had forgotten +myself?’ + +“Miss Minerva answered, ‘Certainly, madam. You _did_ forget yourself.’ + +“The next words escaped me. After that, they grew louder; and I heard +them again--my aunt first. + +“‘I am dissatisfied with your manner to me, Miss Minerva. It has +latterly altered very much for the worse.’ + +“‘In what respect, Mrs. Gallilee?’ + +“‘In this respect. Your way of speaking to me implies an assertion of +equality--’ + +“‘Stop a minute, madam! I am not so rich as you are. But I am at a +loss to know in what other way I am not your equal. Did you assert +your superiority--may I ask--when you came into my room without first +knocking at the door?’ + +“‘Miss Minerva! Do you wish to remain in my service?’ + +“‘Say employment, Mrs. Gallilee--if you please. I am quite indifferent +in the matter. I am equally ready, at your entire convenience, to stay +or to go.’ + +“Mrs. Gallilee’s voice sounded nearer, as if she was approaching the +door. ‘I think we arranged,’ she said, ‘that there was to be a month’s +notice on either side, when I first engaged you?’ + +“‘Yes--at my suggestion.’ + +“‘Take your month’s notice, if you please.’ + +“‘Dating from to-morrow?’ + +“‘Of course!’ + +“My aunt came out, and found me on the stairs. I tried to rise. It was +not to be done. My head turned giddy. She must have seen that I was +quite prostrate--and yet she took no notice of the state I was in. +Cruel, cruel creature! she accused me of listening. + +“‘Can’t you see that the poor girl is ill?’ + +“It was Miss Minerva’s voice. I looked round at her, feeling fainter and +fainter. She stooped; I felt her strong sinewy arms round me; she +lifted me gently. ‘I’ll take care of you,’ she whispered--and carried me +downstairs to my room, as easily as if I had been a child. + +“I must rest, Teresa. The remembrance of that dreadful night brings it +all back again. Don’t be anxious about me, my old dear! You shall hear +more to-morrow.” + + + + +CHAPTER XXVII. + +On the next day events happened, the influence of which upon Carmina’s +excitable nature urged her to complete her unfinished letter, without +taking the rest that she needed. Once more--and, as the result proved, +for the last time--she wrote to her faithful old friend in these words: + + +“Don’t ask me to tell you how the night passed! Miss Minerva was the +first person who came to me in the morning. + +“She had barely said a few kind words, when Maria interrupted us, +reminding her governess of the morning’s lessons. ‘Mrs. Gallilee has +sent her,’ Miss Minerva whispered; ‘I will return to you in the hour +before the children’s dinner.’ + +“The next person who appeared was, as we had both anticipated, Mrs. +Gallilee herself. + +“She brought me a cup of tea; and the first words she spoke were words +of apology for her conduct on the previous night. Her excuse was +that she had been ‘harassed by anxieties which completely upset her.’ +And--can you believe it?--she implored me not to mention ‘the little +misunderstanding between us when I next wrote to her son!’ Is this woman +made of iron and stone, instead of flesh and blood? Does she really +think me such a wretch as to cause Ovid, under any provocation, a +moment’s anxiety while he is away? The fewest words that would satisfy +her, and so send her out of my room, were the only words I said. + +“After this, an agreeable surprise was in store for me. The familiar +voice of good Mr. Gallilee applied for admission--through the keyhole! + +“‘Are you asleep, my dear? May I come in?’ His kind, fat old face peeped +round the door when I said Yes--and reminded me of Zo, at dinner, +when she asks for more pudding, and doesn’t think she will get it. Mr. +Gallilee had something to ask for, and some doubt of getting it, which +accounted for the resemblance. ‘I’ve taken the liberty, Carmina, of +sending for our doctor. You’re a delicate plant, my dear--’ (Here, +his face disappeared and he spoke to somebody outside)--‘You think +so yourself, don’t you, Mr. Null? And you have a family of daughters, +haven’t you?’ (His face appeared again; more like Zo than ever.) ‘Do +please see him, my child; I’m not easy about you. I was on the stairs +last night--nobody ever notices me, do they, Mr. Null?--and I saw Miss +Minerva--good creature, and, Lord, how strong!--carrying you to your +bed. Mr. Null’s waiting outside. Don’t distress me by saying No!’ + +“Is there anybody cruel enough to distress Mr. Gallilee? The doctor came +in--looking like a clergyman; dressed all in black, with a beautiful +frill to his shirt, and a spotless white cravat. He stared hard at me; +he produced a little glass-tube; he gave it a shake, and put it under +my arm; he took it away again, and consulted it; he said, ‘Aha!’ he +approved of my tongue; he disliked my pulse; he gave his opinion at +last. ‘Perfect quiet. I must see Mrs. Gallilee.’ And there was an end of +it. + +“Mr. Gallilee observed the medical proceedings with awe. ‘Mr. Null is a +wonderful man,’ he whispered, before he followed the doctor out. Ill and +wretched as I was, this little interruption amused me. I wonder why I +write about it here? There are serious things waiting to be told--am I +weakly putting them off? + +“Miss Minerva came back to me as she had promised. ‘It is well,’ she +said gravely, ‘that the doctor has been to see you.’ + +“I asked if the doctor thought me very ill. + +“He thinks you have narrowly escaped a nervous fever; and he has given +some positive orders. One of them is that your slightest wishes are to +be humoured. If he had not said that, Mrs. Gallilee would have prevented +me from seeing you. She has been obliged to give way; and she hates +me--almost as bitterly, Carmina, as she hates you.’ + +“This called to my mind the interruption of the previous night, when +Miss Minerva had something important to tell me. When I asked what it +was, she shook her head, and said painful subjects of conversation were +not fit subjects in my present state. + +“Need I add that I insisted on hearing what she had to say? Oh, how +completely my poor father must have been deceived, when he made his +horrible sister my guardian! If I had not fortunately offended the +music-master, she would have used Mr. Le Frank as a means of making Ovid +jealous, and of sowing the seeds of dissension between us. Having failed +so far, she is (as Miss Minerva thinks) at a loss to discover any other +means of gaining her wicked ends. Her rage at finding herself baffled +seems to account for her furious conduct, when she discovered me in Miss +Minerva’s room. + +“You will ask, as I did, what has she to gain by this wicked plotting +and contriving, with its shocking accompaniments of malice and anger? + +“Miss Minerva answered, ‘I still believe that money is the motive. Her +son is mistaken about her; her friends are mistaken; they think she is +fond of money--the truer conclusion is, she is short of money. There is +the secret of the hard bargains she drives, and the mercenary opinions +she holds. I don’t doubt that her income would be enough for most other +women in her position. It is not enough for a woman who is jealous of +her rich sister’s place in the world. Wait a little, and you will see +that I am not talking at random. You were present at the grand party she +gave some week’s since?’ + +“‘I wish I had stayed in my own room,’ I said. ‘Mrs. Gallilee was +offended with me for not admiring her scientific friends. With one +or two exceptions, they talked of nothing but themselves and their +discoveries--and, oh, dear, how ugly they were!’ + +“‘Never mind that now, Carmina. Did you notice the profusion of +splendid flowers, in the hall and on the staircase, as well as in the +reception-rooms?’ + +“‘Yes.’ + +“‘Did you observe--no, you are a young girl--did you hear any of the +gentlemen, in the supper-room, expressing their admiration of the +luxuries provided for the guests, the exquisite French cookery and the +delicious wine? Why was all the money which these things cost spent in +one evening? Because Lady Northlake’s parties must be matched by Mrs. +Gallilee’s parties. Lady Northlake lives in a fashionable neighbourhood +in London, and has splendid carriages and horses. This is a fashionable +neighbourhood. Judge what this house costs, and the carriages and +horses, when I tell you that the rent of the stables alone is over a +hundred pounds a year. Lady Northlake has a superb place in Scotland. +Mrs. Gallilee is not able to rival her sister in that respect--but she +has her marine villa in the Isle of Wight. When Mr. Gallilee said you +should have some sailing this autumn, did you think he meant that +he would hire a boat? He referred to the yacht, which is part of the +establishment at the sea-side. Lady Northlake goes yachting with her +husband; and Mrs. Gallilee goes yachting with her husband. Do you know +what it costs, when the first milliner in Paris supplies English ladies +with dresses? That milliner’s lowest charge for a dress which Mrs. +Gallilee would despise--ordinary material, my dear, and imitation +lace--is forty pounds. Think a little--and even your inexperience +will see that the mistress of this house is spending more than she can +afford, and is likely (unless she has resources that we know nothing +about) to be, sooner or later, in serious need of money.’ + +“This was a new revelation to me, and it altered my opinion of course. +But I still failed to see what Mrs. Gallilee’s extravagances had to +do with her wicked resolution to prevent Ovid from marrying me. Miss +Minerva’s only answer to this was to tell me to write to Mr. Mool, while +I had the chance, and ask for a copy of my father’s Will. ‘I will take +the letter to him,’ she said, ‘and bring the reply myself. It will save +time, if it does nothing else.’ The letter was written in a minute. Just +as she took it from me, the parlour-maid announced that the early dinner +was ready. + +“Two hours later, the reply was in my hands. The old father had taken +Maria and Zo for their walk; and Miss Minerva had left the house by +herself--sending word to Mrs. Gallilee that she was obliged to go out on +business of her own. + +“‘Did Mrs. Gallilee see you come in?’ I asked. + +“‘Yes. She was watching for me, no doubt.’ + +“Did she see you go upstairs to my room?’ + +“‘Yes.’ + +“‘And said nothing?’ + +“‘Nothing.’ + +“We looked at each other; both of us feeling the same doubt of how the +day would end. Miss Minerva pointed impatiently to the lawyer’s reply. I +opened it. + +“Mr. Mool’s letter was very kind, but quite incomprehensible in the +latter part of it. After referring me to his private residence, in case +I wished to consult him personally later in the day, he mentioned some +proceeding, called ‘proving the Will,’ and some strange place called +‘Doctors’ Commons.’ However, there was the copy of the Will, and that +was all we wanted. + +“I began reading it. How I pitied the unfortunate men who have to learn +the law! My dear Teresa, I might as well have tried to read an unknown +tongue. The strange words, the perpetual repetitions, the absence of +stops, utterly bewildered me. I handed the copy to Miss Minerva. Instead +of beginning on the first page, as I had done, she turned to the last. +With what breathless interest I watched her face! First, I saw that she +understood what she was reading. Then, after a while, she turned pale. +And then, she lifted her eyes to me. ‘Don’t be frightened,’ she said. + +“But I was frightened. My ignorant imagination pictured some dreadful +unknown power given to Mrs. Gallilee by the Will. ‘What can my aunt do +to me?’ I asked. + +“Miss Minerva composed me--without concealing the truth. ‘In her +position, Carmina, and with her intensely cold and selfish nature, there +is no fear of her attempting to reach her ends by violent means. +Your happiness may be in danger--and that prospect, God knows, is bad +enough.’ + +“When she talked of my happiness, I naturally thought of Ovid. I asked +if there was anything about him in the Will. + +“It was no doubt a stupid thing to say at such a time; and it seemed to +annoy her. ‘You are the only person concerned,’ she answered sharply. +‘It is Mrs. Gallilee’s interest that you shall never be her son’s wife, +or any man’s wife. If she can have her way, you will live and die an +unmarried woman.’ + +“This did me good: it made me angry. I began to feel like myself again. +I said, ‘Please let me hear the rest of it.’ + +“Miss Minerva first patiently explained to me what she had read in +the Will. She then returned to the subject of my aunt’s extravagance; +speaking from experience of what had happened in her own family. ‘If +Mrs. Gallilee borrows money,’ she said, ‘her husband will, in all +probability, have to repay the loan. And, if borrowings go on in that +way, Maria and Zoe will be left wretchedly provided for, in comparison +with Lady Northlake’s daughters. A fine large fortune would wonderfully +improve these doubtful prospects--can you guess, Carmina, where it is +to come from?’ I could easily guess, now I understood the Will. My good +Teresa, if I die without leaving children, the fine large fortune comes +from Me. + +“You see it all now--don’t you? After I had thanked Miss Minerva, turned +away my head on the pillow overpowered by disgust. + +“The clock in the hall struck the hour of the children’s tea. Miss +Minerva would be wanted immediately. At parting, she kissed me. ‘There +is the kiss that you meant to give me last night,’ she said. ‘Don’t +despair of yourself. I am to be in the house for a month longer; and I +am a match for Mrs. Gallilee. We will say no more now. Compose yourself, +and try to sleep.’ + +“She went away to her duties. Sleep was out of the question. My +attention wandered when I tried to read. Doing nothing meant, in other +words, thinking of what had happened. If you had come into my room, I +should have told you all about it. The next best thing was to talk to +you in this way. You don’t know what a relief it has been to me to write +these lines.” + + +“The night has come, and Mrs. Gallilee’s cruelty has at last proved too +much even for my endurance. + +“Try not to be surprised; try not to be alarmed. If my mind to-morrow is +the same as my mind to-night, I shall attempt to make my escape. I shall +take refuge with Lady Northlake. + +“Oh, if I could go to Ovid! But he is travelling in the deserts of +Canada. Until his return to the coast, I can only write to him to the +care of his bankers at Quebec. I should not know where to find him, when +I arrived; and what a dreadful meeting--if I did find him--to be obliged +to acknowledge that it is his mother who has driven me away! There will +be nothing to alarm him, if I go to his mother’s sister. If you could +see Lady Northlake, you would feel as sure as I do that she will take my +part. + +“After writing to you, I must have fallen asleep. It was quite dark, +when I was awakened by the striking of a match in my room. I looked +round, expecting to see Miss Minerva. The person lighting my candle was +Mrs. Gallilee. + +“She poured out the composing medicine which Mr. Null had ordered for +me. I took it in silence. She sat down by the bedside. + +“‘My child,’ she began, ‘we are friends again now. You bear no malice, I +am sure.’ + +“Distrust still kept me silent. I remembered that she had watched for +Miss Minerva’s return, and that she had seen Miss Minerva go up to my +room. The idea that she meant to be revenged on us both for having our +secrets, and keeping them from her knowledge, took complete possession +of my mind. + +“‘Are you feeling better?’ she asked. + +“‘Yes.’ + +“‘Is there anything I can get for you?’ + +“‘Not now--thank you.’ + +“‘Would you like to see Mr. Null again, before to-morrow?’ + +“‘Oh, no!’ + +“These were ungraciously short replies--but it cost me an effort +to speak to her at all. She showed no signs of taking offence; she +proceeded as smoothly as ever. + +“My dear Carmina, I have my faults of temper; and, with such pursuits as +mine, I am not perhaps a sympathetic companion for a young girl. But +I hope you believe that it is my duty and my pleasure to be a second +mother to you?’ + +“Yes; she did really say that! Whether I was only angry, or whether I +was getting hysterical, I don’t know. I began to feel an oppression in +my breathing that almost choked me. There are two windows in my room, +and one of them only was open. I was obliged to ask her to open the +other. + +“She did it; she came back, and fanned me. I submitted as long as I +could--and then I begged her not to trouble herself any longer. She put +down the fan, and went on with what she had to say. + +“‘I wish to speak to you about Miss Minerva. You are aware that I gave +her notice, last night, to leave her situation. For your sake, I regret +that I did not take this step before you came to England.’ + +“My confidence in myself returned when I heard Miss Minerva spoken of in +this way. I said at once that I considered her to be one of my best and +truest friends. + +“‘My dear child, that is exactly what I lament! This person has +insinuated herself into your confidence--and she is utterly unworthy of +it.’ + +“Could I let those abominable words pass in silence? ‘Mrs. Gallilee!’ I +said, ‘you are cruelly wronging a woman whom I love and respect!’ + +“‘Mrs. Gallilee?’ she repeated. ‘Do I owe it to Miss Minerva that you +have left off calling me Aunt? Your obstinacy, Carmina, leaves me no +alternative but to speak out. If I had done my duty, I ought to have +said long since, what I am going to say now. You are putting your trust +in the bitterest enemy you have; an enemy who secretly hates you with +the unforgiving hatred of a rival!’ + +“Look back at my letter, describing what passed between Miss Minerva and +me, when I went to her room; and you will know what I felt on hearing +her spoken of as ‘a rival.’ My sense of justice refused to believe it. +But, oh, my dear old nurse, there was some deeper sense in me that said, +as if in words, It is true! + +“Mrs. Gallilee went on, without mercy. + +“‘I know her thoroughly; I have looked into her false heart. Nobody has +discovered her but me. Charge her with it, if you like; and let her deny +it if she dare. Miss Minerva is secretly in love with my son.’ + +“She got up. Her object was gained: she was even with me, and with the +woman who had befriended me, at last. + +“‘Lie down in your bed again,’ she said, ‘and think over what I have +told you. In your own interests, think over it well.’ + +“I was left alone. + +“Shall I tell you what saved me from sinking under the shock? +Ovid--thousands and thousands of miles away--Ovid saved me. + +“I love him with all my heart and soul; and I do firmly believe that +I know him better than I know myself. If his mother had betrayed Miss +Minerva to him, as she has betrayed her to me, that unhappy woman would +have had his truest pity. I am as certain of this, as I am that I see +the moon, while I write, shining on my bed. Ovid would have pitied her. +And I pitied her. + +“I wrote the lines that follow, and sent them to her by the maid. In the +fear that she might mistake my motives, and think me angry and +jealous, I addressed her with my former familiarity by her christian +name:--“‘Last night, Frances, I ventured to ask if you loved some one +who did not love you. And you answered by saying to me, Guess who he is. +My aunt has just told me that he is her son. Has she spoken the truth?’ + +“I am now waiting to receive Miss Minerva’s reply. + +“For the first time since I have been in the house, my door is locked. I +cannot, and will not, see Mrs. Gallilee again. All her former cruelties +are, as I feel it, nothing to the cruelty of her coming here when I am +ill, and saying to me what she has said. + +“The weary time passes, and still there is no reply. Is Frances angry? +or is she hesitating how to answer me--personally or by writing? No! she +has too much delicacy of feeling to answer in her own person. + +“I have only done her justice. The maid has just asked me to open the +door. I have got my answer. Read it.” + + +“‘Mrs. Gallilee has spoken the truth. + +“‘How I can have betrayed myself so that she has discovered my miserable +secret is more than I can tell I will not own it to her or to any living +creature but yourself. Undeserving as I am, I know that I can trust you. + +“It is needless to dwell at any length on this confession. Many things +in my conduct, which must have perplexed you, will explain themselves +flow. There has been, however, one concealment on my part, which it is +due to you that I should acknowledge. + +“‘If Mrs. Gallilee had taken me into her confidence, I confess that my +jealousy would have degraded me into becoming her accomplice. As things +were, I was too angry and too cunning to let her make use of me without +trusting me. + +“‘There are other acts of deceit which I ought to acknowledge--if I +could summon composure enough to write about them. Better to say at +once--I am not worthy of your pardon, not worthy even of your pity. + +“‘With the same sincerity, I warn you that the wickedness in me, on +which Mrs. Gallilee calculated, may be in me still. The influence of +your higher and better nature--helped perhaps by that other influence +of which the old priest spoke in his letter--has opened my heart to +tenderness and penitence of which I never believed myself capable: has +brought the burning tears into my eyes which make it a hard task to +write to you. All this I know, and yet I dare not believe in myself. +It is useless to deny it, Carmina--I love him. Even now, when you have +found me out, I love him. Don’t trust me. Oh, God, what torture it is to +write it--but I do write it, I _will_ write it--don’t trust me! + +“‘One thing I may say for myself. I know the utter hopelessness of that +love which I have acknowledged. I know that he returns your love, and +will never return mine. So let it be. + +“‘I am not young; I have no right to comfort myself with hopes that I +know to be vain. If one of us is to suffer, let it be that one who is +used to suffering. I have never been the darling of my parents, like +you; I have not been used at home to the kindness and the love that +you remember. A life without sweetness and joy has well fitted me for a +loveless future. And, besides, you are worthy of him, and I am not. Mrs. +Gallilee is wrong, Carmina, if she thinks I am your rival. I am not your +rival; I never can be your rival. Believe nothing else, but, for God’s +sake, believe that! + +“‘I have no more to say--at least no more that I can remember now. +Perhaps, you shrink from remaining in the same house with me? Let me +know it, and I shall be ready--I might almost say, glad--to go.’” + + +“Have you read her letter, Teresa? Am I wrong in feeling that this poor +wounded heart has surely some claim on me? If I _am_ wrong, oh, what am +I to do? what am I to do?” + + + + +CHAPTER XXVIII. + +The last lines addressed by Carmina to her old nurse were completed on +the seventeenth of August, and were posted that night. + +The day that followed was memorable to Carmina, and memorable to Mrs. +Gallilee. Doctor Benjulia had his reasons also for remembering the +eighteenth of August. + +Still in search of a means to undermine the confidence which united Ovid +and Carmina, and still calling on her invention in vain, Mrs. Gallilee +had passed a sleepless night. Her maid, entering the room at the usual +hour, was ordered to leave her in bed, and not to return until the bell +rang. On ordinary occasions, Mrs. Gallilee was up in time to receive the +letters arriving by the first delivery; the correspondence of the other +members of the household being sorted by her own hands, before it was +distributed by the servant. On this particular morning (after sleeping +a little through sheer exhaustion), she entered the empty breakfast-room +two hours later than usual. The letters waiting for her were addressed +only to herself. She rang for the maid. + +“Any other letters this morning?” she asked. + +“Two, for my master.” + +“No more than that!” + +“Nothing more, ma’am--except a telegram for Miss Carmina.” + +“When did it come?” + +“Soon after the letters.” + +“Have you given it to her?” + +“Being a telegram, ma’am, I thought I ought to take it to Miss Carmina +at once.” + +“Quite right. You can go.” + +A telegram for Carmina? Was there some private correspondence going on? +And were the interests involved too important to wait for the ordinary +means of communication by post? Considering these questions, Mrs. +Gallilee poured out a cup of tea and looked over her letters. + +Only one of them especially attracted her notice in her present frame of +mind. The writer was Benjulia. He dispensed as usual with the customary +forms of address. + +“I have had a letter about Ovid, from a friend of mine in Canada. +There is an allusion to him of the complimentary sort, which I don’t +altogether understand. I want to ask you about it--but I can’t spare the +time to go a-visiting. So much the better for me--I hate conversation, +and I like work. You have got your carriage--and your fine friends +are out of town. If you want a drive, come to me, and bring your last +letters from Ovid with you.” + +Mrs. Gallilee decided on considering this characteristic proposal later +in the day. Her first and foremost interest took her upstairs to her +niece’s room. + +Carmina had left her bed. Robed in her white dressing-gown, she lay on +the sofa in the sitting-room. When her aunt came in, she started and +shuddered Those signs of nervous aversion escaped the notice of Mrs. +Gallilee. Her attention had been at once attracted by a travelling bag, +opened as if in preparation for packing. The telegram lay on Carmina’s +lap. The significant connection between those two objects asserted +itself plainly. But it was exactly the opposite of the connection +suspected by Mrs. Gallilee. The telegram had prevented Carmina from +leaving the house. + +Mrs. Gallilee paved the way for the necessary investigation, by making +a few common-place inquiries. How had Carmina passed the night? Had the +maid taken care of her at breakfast-time? Was there anything that her +aunt could do for her? Carmina replied with a reluctance which she was +unable to conceal. Mrs. Gallilee passed over the cold reception accorded +to her without remark, and pointed with a bland smile to the telegram. + +“No bad news, I hope?” + +Carmina handed the telegram silently to her aunt. The change of +circumstances which the arrival of the message had produced, made +concealment superfluous. Mrs. Gallilee opened the telegram, keeping her +suspicions in reserve. It had been sent from Rome by the old foreign +woman, named “Teresa,” and it contained these words: + +“My husband died this morning. Expect me in London from day to day.” + +“Why is this person coming to London?” Mrs. Gallilee inquired. + +Stung by the insolent composure of that question, Carmina answered +sharply, “Her name is on the telegram; you ought to know!” + +“Indeed?” said Mrs. Gallilee. “Perhaps, she likes London?” + +“She hates London! You have had her in the house; you have seen us +together. Now she has lost her husband, do you think she can live apart +from the one person in the world whom she loves best?” + +“My dear, these matters of mere sentiment escape my notice,” Mrs. +Gallilee rejoined. “It’s an expensive journey from Italy to England. +What was her husband?” + +“Her husband was foreman in a manufactory till his health failed him.” + +“And then,” Mrs. Gallilee concluded, “the money failed him, of course. +What did he manufacture?” + +“Artists’ colours.” + +“Oh! an artists’ colourman? Not a very lucrative business, I should +think. Has his widow any resources of her own?” + +“My purse is hers!” + +“Very generous, I am sure! Even the humblest lodgings are dear in this +neighbourhood. However--with your assistance--your old servant may be +able to live somewhere near you.” + +Having settled the question of Teresa’s life in London in this way, +Mrs. Gallilee returned to the prime object of her suspicion--she took +possession of the travelling bag. + +Carmina looked at her with the submission of utter bewilderment. Teresa +had been the companion of her life; Teresa had been received as her +attendant, when she was first established under her aunt’s roof. She had +assumed that her nurse would become a member of the household again, as +a matter of course. With Teresa to encourage her, she had summoned the +resolution to live with Ovid’s mother, until Ovid came back. And now she +had been informed, in words too plain to be mistaken, that Teresa +must find a home for herself when she returned to London! Surprise, +disappointment, indignation held Carmina speechless. + +“This thing,” Mrs. Gallilee proceeded, holding up the bag, “will only be +in your way here. I will have it put with our own bags and boxes, in +the lumber-room. And, by-the-bye, I fancy you don’t quite understand +(naturally enough, at your age) our relative positions in this house. +My child, the authority of your late father is the authority which +your guardian holds over you. I hope never to be obliged to exercise +it--especially, if you will be good enough to remember two things. I +expect you to consult me in your choice of companions; and to wait for +my approval before you make arrangements which--well! let us say, which +require the bag to be removed from the lumber-room.” + +Without waiting for a reply, she turned to the door. After opening it, +she paused--and looked back into the room. + +“Have you thought of what I told you, last night?” she asked. + +Sorely as they had been tried, Carmina’s energies rallied at this. “I +have done my best to forget it!” she answered. + +“At Miss Minerva’s request?” + +Carmina took no notice of the question. + +Mrs. Gallilee persisted. “Have you had any communication with that +person?” + +There was still no reply. Preserving her temper, Mrs. Gallilee stepped +out on the landing, and called to Miss Minerva. The governess answered +from the upper floor. + +“Please come down here,” said Mrs. Galilee. + +Miss Minerva obeyed. Her face was paler than usual; her eyes had lost +something of their piercing brightness. She stopped outside Carmina’s +door. Mrs. Gallilee requested her to enter the room. + +After an instant--only an instant--of hesitation, Miss Minerva crossed +the threshold. She cast one quick glance at Carmina, and lowered her +eyes before the look could be returned. Mrs. Gallilee discovered no mute +signs of an understanding between them. She turned to the governess. + +“Have you been here already this morning?” she inquired. + +“No.” + +“Is there some coolness between you and my niece?” + +“None, madam, that I know of.” + +“Then, why don’t you speak to her when you come into the room?” + +“Miss Carmina has been ill. I see her resting on the sofa--and I am +unwilling to disturb her.” + +“Not even by saying good-morning?” + +“Not even that!” + +“You are exceedingly careful, Miss Minerva.” + +“I have had some experience of sick people, and I have learnt to be +careful. May I ask if you have any particular reason for calling me +downstairs?” + +Mrs. Gallilee prepared to put her niece and her governess to the final +test. + +“I wish you to suspend the children’s lesson for an hour or two,” she +answered. + +“Certainly. Shall I tell them?” + +“No; I will tell them myself.” + +“What do you wish me to do?” said Miss Minerva. + +“I wish you to remain here with my niece.” + +If Mrs. Gallilee, after answering in those terms, had looked at +her niece, instead of looking at her governess, she would have seen +Carmina--distrustful of her own self-control--move on the sofa so as to +turn her face to the wall. As it was, Miss Minerva’s attitude and look +silently claimed some explanation. + +Mrs. Gallilee addressed her in a whisper. “Let me say a word to you at +the door.” + +Miss Minerva followed her to the landing outside. Carmina turned again, +listening anxiously. + +“I am not at all satisfied with her looks, this morning,” Mrs. Gallilee +proceeded; “and I don’t think it right she should be left alone. My +household duties must be attended to. Will you take my place at the +sofa, until Mr. Null comes?” (_“Now,”_ she thought, “if there is +jealousy between them, I shall see it!”) + +She saw nothing: the governess quietly bowed to her, and went back +to Carmina. She heard nothing: although the half-closed door gave +her opportunities for listening. Ignorant, she had entered the room. +Ignorant, she left it. + +Carmina lay still and silent. With noiseless step, Miss Minerva +approached the sofa, and stood by it, waiting. Neither of them lifted +her eyes, the one to the other. The woman suffered her torture in +secret. The girl’s sweet eyes filled slowly with tears. One by one the +minutes of the morning passed--not many in number, before there was a +change. In silence, Carmina held out her hand. In silence, Miss Minerva +took it and kissed it. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIX. + +Mrs. Gallilee saw her housekeeper as usual, and gave her orders for the +day. “If there is anything forgotten,” she said, “I must leave it to +you. For the next hour or two, don’t let me be disturbed.” + +Some of her letters of the morning were still unread, others required +immediate acknowledgment. She was not as ready for her duties as usual. +For once, the most unendurably industrious of women was idle, and sat +thinking. + +Even her unimaginative nature began to tremble on the verge of +superstition. Twice, had the subtle force of circumstances defeated her, +in the attempt to meddle with the contemplated marriage of her son. By +means of the music-master, she had planned to give Ovid jealous reasons +for doubting Carmina--and she had failed. By means of the governess, she +had planned to give Carmina jealous reasons for doubting Ovid--and she +had failed. When some people talked of Fatality, were they quite such +fools as she had hitherto supposed them to be? It would be a waste of +time to inquire. What next step could she take? + +Urged by the intolerable sense of defeat to find reasons for still +looking hopefully to the future, the learned Mrs. Gallilee lowered +herself to the intellectual level of the most ignorant servant in the +house. The modern Muse of Science unconsciously opened her mind to the +vulgar belief in luck. She said to herself, as her kitchen-maid might +have said, We will see what comes of it, the third time! + +Benjulia’s letter was among the other letters waiting on the table. She +took it up, and read it again. + +In her present frame of mind, to find her thoughts occupied by +the doctor, was to be reminded of Ovid’s strange allusion to his +professional colleague, on the day of his departure. Speaking of +Carmina, he had referred to one person whom he did not wish her to see +in his absence; and that person, he had himself admitted to be Benjulia. +He had been asked to state his objection to the doctor--and how had he +replied? He had said, “I don’t think Benjulia a fit person to be in the +company of a young girl.” + +Why? + +There are many men of mature age, who are not fit persons to be in the +company of young girls--but they are either men who despise, or men who +admire, young girls. Benjulia belonged neither to the one nor to the +other of these two classes. Girls were objects of absolute indifference +to him--with the one exception of Zo, aged ten. Never yet, after meeting +him in society hundreds of times, had Mrs. Gallilee seen him talk to +young ladies or even notice young ladies. Ovid’s alleged reason for +objecting to Benjulia stood palpably revealed as a clumsy excuse. + +In the present posture of events, to arrive at that conclusion was +enough for Mrs. Gallilee. Without stopping to pursue the idea, she rang +the bell, and ordered her carriage to be ready that afternoon, at three +o’clock. + +Doubtful, and more than doubtful, though it might be, the bare prospect +of finding herself possessed, before the day was out, of a means of +action capable of being used against Carmina, raised Mrs. Gallilee’s +spirits. She was ready at last to attend to her correspondence. + +One of the letters was from her sister in Scotland. Among other +subjects, it referred to Carmina. + +“Why won’t you let that sweet girl come and stay with us?” Lady +Northlake asked. “My daughters are longing for such a companion; and +both my sons are ready to envy Ovid the moment they see her. Tell my +nephew, when you next write, that I thoroughly understand his falling in +love with that gentle pretty creature at first sight.” + +Carmina’s illness was the ready excuse which presented itself in Mrs. +Gallilee’s reply. With or without an excuse, Lady Northlake was to be +resolutely prevented from taking a foremost place in her niece’s heart, +and encouraging the idea of her niece’s marriage. Mrs. Gallilee felt +almost pious enough to thank Heaven that her sister’s palace in the +Highlands was at one end of Great Britain, and her own marine villa at +the other! + +The marine villa reminded her of the family migration to the sea-side. + +When would it be desirable to leave London? Not until her mind was +relieved of the heavier anxieties that now weighed on it. Not while +events might happen--in connection with the threatening creditors or the +contemplated marriage--which would baffle her latest calculations, and +make her presence in London a matter of serious importance to her own +interests. Miss Minerva, again, was a new obstacle in the way. To take +her to the Isle of Wight was not to be thought of for a moment. +To dismiss her at once, by paying the month’s salary, might be the +preferable course to pursue--but for two objections. In the first place +(if the friendly understanding between them really continued) Carmina +might communicate with the discarded governess in secret. In the second +place, to pay Miss Minerva’s salary before she had earned it, was +a concession from which Mrs. Gallilee’s spite, and Mrs. Gallilee’s +principles of paltry economy, recoiled in disgust. No! the waiting +policy in London, under whatever aspect it might be viewed, was, for the +present, the one policy to pursue. + +She returned to the demands of her correspondence. Just as she had taken +up her pen, the sanctuary of the boudoir was violated by the appearance +of a servant. + +“What is it now? Didn’t the housekeeper tell you that I am not to be +disturbed?” + +“I beg your pardon, ma’am. My master--” + +“What does your master want?” + +“He wishes to see you, ma’am.” + +This was a circumstance entirely without parallel in the domestic +history of the house. In sheer astonishment, Mrs. Gallilee pushed away +her letters, and said “Show him in.” + +When the boys of fifty years since were naughty, the schoolmaster of the +period was not accustomed to punish them by appealing to their sense +of honour. If a boy wanted a flogging, in those days, the educational +system seized a cane, or a birch-rod, and gave it to him. Mr. Gallilee +entered his wife’s room, with the feelings which had once animated +him, on entering the schoolmaster’s study to be caned. When he said +“Good-morning, my dear!” his face presented the expression of fifty +years since, when he had said, “Please, sir, let me off this time!” + +“Now,” said Mrs. Gallilee, “what do you want?” + +“Only a little word. How well you’re looking, my dear!” + +After a sleepless night, followed by her defeat in Carmina’s room, +Mrs. Gallilee looked, and knew that she looked, ugly and old. And her +wretched husband had reminded her of it. “Go on!” she answered sternly. + +Mr. Gallilee moistened his dry lips. “I think I’ll take a chair, if +you will allow me,” he said. Having taken his chair (at a respectful +distance from his wife), he looked all round the room with the air of +a visitor who had never seen it before. “How very pretty!” he remarked +softly. “Such taste in colour. I think the carpet was your own design, +wasn’t it? How chaste!” + +_“Will_ you come to the point, Mr. Gallilee?” + +“With pleasure, my dear--with pleasure. I’m afraid I smell of tobacco?” + +“I don’t care if you do!” + +This was such an agreeable surprise to Mr. Gallilee, that he got on his +legs again to enjoy it standing up. “How kind! Really now, how kind!” He +approached Mrs. Gallilee confidentially. “And do you know, my dear, it +was one of the most remarkable cigars I ever smoked.” Mrs. Gallilee laid +down her pen, and eyed him with an annihilating frown. In the extremity +of his confusion Mr. Gallilee ventured nearer. He felt the sinister +fascination of the serpent in the expression of those awful eyebrows. +“How well you are looking! How amazingly well you are looking this +morning!” He leered at his learned wife, and patted her shoulder! + +For the moment, Mrs. Gallilee was petrified. At his time of life, was +this fat and feeble creature approaching her with conjugal endearments? +At that early hour of the day, had his guilty lips tasted his favourite +champagne, foaming in his well-beloved silver mug, over his much-admired +lump of ice? And was _this_ the result? + +“Mr. Gallilee!” + +“Yes, my dear?” + +“Sit down!” + +Mr. Gallilee sat down. + +“Have you been to the club?” + +Mr. Gallilee got up again. + +“Sit down!” + +Mr. Gallilee sat down. “I was about to say, my dear, that I’ll show you +over the club with the greatest pleasure--if that’s what you mean.” + +“If you are not a downright idiot,” said Mrs. Gallilee, “understand +this! Either say what you have to say, or--” she lifted her hand, and +let it down on the writing-table with a slap that made the pens ring in +the inkstand--“or, leave the room!” + +Mr. Gallilee lifted his hand, and searched in the breast-pocket of his +coat. He pulled out his cigar-case, and put it back in a hurry. He tried +again, and produced a letter. He looked piteously round the room, in +sore need of somebody whom he might appeal to, and ended in appealing to +himself. “What sort of temper will she be in?” he whispered. + +“What have you got there?” Mrs. Gallilee asked sharply. “One of the +letters you had this morning?” + +Mr. Gallilee looked at her with admiration. “Wonderful woman!” he said. +“Nothing escapes her! Allow me, my dear.” + +He rose and presented the letter, as if he was presenting a petition. +Mrs. Gallilee snatched it out of his hand. Mr. Gallilee went softly back +to his chair, and breathed a devout ejaculation. “Oh, Lord!” + +It was a letter from one of the tradespeople, whom Mrs. Gallilee had +attempted to pacify with a payment “on account.” The tradesman felt +compelled, in justice to himself, to appeal to Mr. Gallilee, as master +of the house (!). It was impossible for him (he submitted with the +greatest respect) to accept a payment, which did not amount to one-third +of the sum owing to him for more than a twelvemonth. “Wretch!” cried +Mrs. Gallilee. “I’ll settle his bill, and never employ him again!” She +opened her cheque-book, and dipped her pen in the ink. A faint voice +meekly protested. Mr. Gallilee was on his legs again. Mr. Gallilee said. +“Please don’t!” + +His incredible rashness silenced his wife. There he stood; his +round eyes staring at the cheque-book, his fat cheeks quivering with +excitement. “You mustn’t do it,” he said, with a first and last outburst +of courage. “Give me a minute, my dear--oh, good gracious, give me a +minute!” + +He searched in his pocket again, and produced another letter. His +eyes wandered towards the door; drops of perspiration oozed out on his +forehead. He laid the second letter on the table; he looked at his wife, +and--ran out of the room. + +Mrs. Gallilee opened the second letter. Another dissatisfied tradesman? +No: creditors far more formidable than the grocer and the butcher. +An official letter from the bankers, informing Mr. Gallilee that “the +account was overdrawn.” + +She seized her pass-book, and her paper of calculations. Never yet had +her rigid arithmetic committed an error. Column by column she revised +her figures--and made the humiliating discovery of her first mistake. +She had drawn out all, and more than all, the money deposited in the +bank; and the next half-yearly payment of income was not due until +Christmas. + +There was but one thing to be done--to go at once to the bank. If Ovid +had not been in the wilds of Canada, Mrs. Gallilee would have made her +confession to him without hesitation. As it was, the servant called a +cab, and she made her confession to the bankers. + +The matter was soon settled to her satisfaction. It rested (exactly as +Miss Minerva had anticipated) with Mr. Gallilee. In the house, he might +abdicate his authority to his heart’s content. Out of the house, in +matters of business, he was master still. His “investments” represented +excellent “security;” he had only to say how much he wanted to borrow, +and to sign certain papers--and the thing was done. + +Mrs. Gallilee went home again, with her pecuniary anxieties at rest for +the time. The carriage was waiting for her at the door. + +Should she fulfil her intention of visiting Benjulia? She was not a +person who readily changed her mind--and, besides, after the troubles +of the morning, the drive into the country would be a welcome relief. +Hearing that Mr. Gallilee was still at home, she looked in at the +smoking-room. Unerring instinct told her where to find her husband, +under present circumstances. There he was, enjoying his cigar in +comfort, with his coat off and his feet on a chair. She opened the door. +“I want you, this evening,” she said--and shut the door again; leaving +Mr. Gallilee suffocated by a mouthful of his own smoke. + +Before getting into the carriage, she only waited to restore her face +with a flush of health (from Paris), modified by a sprinkling of pallor +(from London). Benjulia’s humour was essentially an uncertain humour. It +might be necessary to fascinate the doctor. + + + + +CHAPTER XXX. + +The complimentary allusion to Ovid, which Benjulia had not been able +to understand, was contained in a letter from Mr. Morphew, and was +expressed in these words:--“Let me sincerely thank you for making us +acquainted with Mr. Ovid Vere. Now that he has left us, we really feel +as if we had said good-bye to an old friend. I don’t know when I have +met with such a perfectly unselfish man--and I say this, speaking from +experience of him. In my unavoidable absence, he volunteered to attend a +serious case of illness, accompanied by shocking circumstances--and +this at a time when, as you know, his own broken health forbids him to +undertake any professional duty. While he could preserve the patient’s +life--and he did wonders, in this way--he was every day at the bedside, +taxing his strength in the service of a perfect stranger. I fancy I see +you (with your impatience of letter-writing at any length) looking to +the end. Don’t be alarmed. I am writing to your brother Lemuel by this +mail, and I have little time to spare.” + +Was this “serious case of illness”--described as being “accompanied by +shocking circumstances”--a case of disease of the brain? + +There was the question, proposed by Benjulia’s inveterate suspicion of +Ovid! The bare doubt cost him the loss of a day’s work. He reviled poor +Mr. Morphew as “a born idiot” for not having plainly stated what the +patient’s malady was, instead of wasting paper on smooth sentences, +encumbered by long words. If Ovid had alluded to his Canadian patient in +his letters to his mother, his customary preciseness of language might +be trusted to relieve Benjulia’s suspense. With that purpose in view, +the doctor had written to Mrs. Gallilee. + +Before he laid down his pen, he looked once more at Mr. Morphew’s +letter, and paused thoughtfully over one line: “I am writing to your +brother Lemuel by this mail.” + +The information of which he was in search might be in _that_ letter. +If Mrs. Gallilee’s correspondence with her son failed to enlighten him, +here was another chance of making the desired discovery. Surely the wise +course to take would be to write to Lemuel as well. + +His one motive for hesitating was dislike of his younger +brother--dislike so inveterate that he even recoiled from communicating +with Lemuel through the post. + +There had never been any sympathy between them; but indifference had +only matured into downright enmity, on the doctor’s part, a year since. +Accident (the result of his own absence of mind, while he was perplexed +by an unsuccessful experiment) had placed Lemuel in possession of his +hideous secret. The one person in the world who knew how he was really +occupied in the laboratory, was his brother. + +Here was the true motive of the bitterly contemptuous tone in which +Benjulia had spoken to Ovid of his nearest relation. Lemuel’s character +was certainly deserving of severe judgment, in some of its aspects. In +his hours of employment (as clerk in the office of a London publisher) +he steadily and punctually performed the duties entrusted to him. In his +hours of freedom, his sensual instincts got the better of him; and his +jealous wife had her reasons for complaint. Among his friends, he was +the subject of a wide diversity of opinion. Some of them agreed with his +brother in thinking him little better than a fool. Others suspected +him of possessing natural abilities, but of being too lazy, perhaps too +cunning, to exert them. In the office he allowed himself to be called +“a mere machine”--and escaped the overwork which fell to the share of +quicker men. When his wife and her relations declared him to be a mere +animal, he never contradicted them--and so gained the reputation of a +person on whom reprimand was thrown away. Under the protection of this +unenviable character, he sometimes said severe things with an air +of perfect simplicity. When the furious doctor discovered him in the +laboratory, and said, “I’ll be the death of you, if you tell any living +creature what I am doing!”--Lemuel answered, with a stare of stupid +astonishment, “Make your mind easy; I should be ashamed to mention it.” + +Further reflection decided Benjulia on writing. Even when he had a +favour to ask, he was unable to address Lemuel with common politeness. + +“I hear that Morphew has written to you by the last mail. I want to see +the letter.” So much he wrote, and no more. What was barely enough for +the purpose, was enough for the doctor, when he addressed his brother. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXI. + +Between one and two o’clock, the next afternoon, Benjulia (at work in +his laboratory) heard the bell which announced the arrival of a visitor +at the house. No matter what the circumstances might be, the servants +were forbidden to disturb him at his studies in any other way. + +Very unwillingly he obeyed the call, locking the door behind him. At +that hour it was luncheon-time in well-regulated households, and it was +in the last degree unlikely that Mrs. Gallilee could be the visitor. +Getting within view of the front of the house, he saw a man standing on +the doorstep. Advancing a little nearer, he recognised Lemuel. + +“Hullo!” cried the elder brother. + +“Hullo!” answered the younger, like an echo. + +They stood looking at each other with the suspicious curiosity of two +strange cats. Between Nathan Benjulia, the famous doctor, and Lemuel +Benjulia, the publisher’s clerk, there was just family resemblance +enough to suggest that they were relations. The younger brother was only +a little over the ordinary height; he was rather fat than thin; he +wore a moustache and whiskers; he dressed smartly--and his prevailing +expression announced that he was thoroughly well satisfied with himself. +But he inherited Benjulia’s gipsy complexion; and, in form and colour, +he had Benjulia’s eyes. + +“How-d’ye-do, Nathan?” he said. + +“What the devil brings you here?” was the answer. + +Lemuel passed over his brother’s rudeness without notice. His mouth +curled up at the corners with a mischievous smile. + +“I thought you wished to see my letter,” he said. + +“Why couldn’t you send it by post?” + +“My wife wished me to take the opportunity of calling on you.” + +“That’s a lie,” said Benjulia quietly. “Try another excuse. Or do a new +thing. For once, speak the truth.” + +Without waiting to hear the truth, he led the way into the room in +which he had received Ovid. Lemuel followed, still showing no outward +appearance of resentment. + +“How did you get away from your office?” Benjulia inquired. + +“It’s easy to get a holiday at this time of year. Business is slack, old +boy--” + +“Stop! I don’t allow you to speak to me in that way.” + +“No offence, brother Nathan!” + +“Brother Lemuel, I never allow a fool to offend me. I put him in his +place--that’s all.” + +The distant barking of a dog became audible from the lane by which the +house was approached. The sound seemed to annoy Benjulia. “What’s that?” + he asked. + +Lemuel saw his way to making some return for his brother’s reception of +him. + +“It’s my dog,” he said; “and it’s lucky for you that I have left him in +the cab.” + +“Why?” + +“Well, he’s as sweet-tempered a dog as ever lived. But he has one +fault. He doesn’t take kindly to scientific gentlemen in your line of +business.” Lemuel paused, and pointed to his brother’s hands. “If he +smelt that, he might try his teeth at vivisecting You.” + +The spots of blood which Ovid had once seen on Benjulia’s stick, were on +his hands now. With unruffled composure he looked at the horrid stains, +silently telling their tale of torture. + +“What’s the use of washing my hands,” he answered, “when I am going back +to my work?” + +He wiped his finger and thumb on the tail of his coat. “Now,” he +resumed, “if you have got your letter with you, let me look at it.” + +Lemuel produced the letter. “There are some bits in it,” he explained, +“which you had better not see. If you want the truth--that’s the reason +I brought it myself. Read the first page-and then I’ll tell you where to +skip.” + +So far, there was no allusion to Ovid. Benjulia turned to the second +page--and Lemuel pointed to the middle of it. “Read as far as that,” he +went on, “and then skip till you come to the last bit at the end.” + +On the last page, Ovid’s name appeared. He was mentioned, as a +“delightful person, introduced by your brother,”--and with that the +letter ended. In the first bitterness of his disappointment, Benjulia +conceived an angry suspicion of those portions of the letter which he +had been requested to pass over unread. + +“What has Morphew got to say to you that I mustn’t read?” he asked. + +“Suppose you tell me first, what you want to find in the letter,” Lemuel +rejoined. “Morphew is a doctor like you. Is it anything medical?” + +Benjulia answered this in the easiest way--he nodded his head. + +“Is it Vivisection?” Lemuel inquired slyly. + +Benjulia at once handed the letter back, and pointed to the door. His +momentary interest in the suppressed passages was at an end. “That will +do,” he answered. “Take yourself and your letter away.” + +“Ah,” said Lemuel, “I’m glad you don’t want to look at it again!” He +put the letter away, and buttoned his coat, and tapped his pocket +significantly. “You have got a nasty temper, Nathan--and there are +things here that might try it.” + +In the case of any other man, Benjulia would have seen that the one +object of these prudent remarks was to irritate him. Misled by his +profound conviction of his brother’s stupidity, he now thought it +possible that the concealed portions of the letter might be worth +notice. He stopped Lemuel at the door. “I’ve changed my mind,” he said; +“I want to look at the letter again.” + +“You had better not,” Lemuel persisted. “Morphew’s going to write a book +against you--and he asks me to get it published at our place. I’m on +his side, you know; I shall do my best to help him; I can lay my hand on +literary fellows who will lick his style into shape--it will be an awful +exposure!” Benjulia still held out his hand. With over-acted reluctance, +Lemuel unbuttoned his coat. The distant dog barked again as he gave +the letter back. “Please excuse my dear old dog,” he said with maudlin +tenderness; “the poor dumb animal seems to know that I’m taking his side +in the controversy. _Bow-wow_ means, in his language, Fie upon the cruel +hands that bore holes in our head and use saws on our backs. Ah, Nathan, +if you have got any dogs in that horrid place of yours, pat them and +give them their dinner! You never heard me talk like this before--did +you? I’m a new man since I joined the Society for suppressing you. Oh, +if I only had the gift of writing!” + +The effect of this experiment on his brother’s temper, failed to fulfil +Lemuel’s expectations. The doctor’s curiosity was roused on the doctor’s +own subject of inquiry. + +“You’re quite right about one thing,” said Benjulia gravely; “I +never heard you talk in this way before. You suggest some interesting +considerations, of the medical sort. Come to the light.” He led Lemuel +to the window--looked at him with the closest attention--and carefully +consulted his pulse. Lemuel smiled. “I’m not joking,” said Benjulia +sternly. “Tell me this. Have you had headaches lately? Do you find your +memory failing you?” + +As he put those questions, he thought to himself--seriously thought--“Is +this fellow’s brain softening? I wish I had him on my table!” + +Lemuel persisted in presenting himself under a sentimental aspect. +He had not forgiven his elder brother’s rudeness yet--and he knew, by +experience, the one weakness in Benjulia’s character which, with his +small resources, it was possible to attack. + +“Thank you for your kind inquiries,” he replied. “Never mind my head, so +long as my heart’s in the right place. I don’t pretend to be clever--but +I’ve got my feelings; and I could put some awkward questions on what you +call Medical Research, if I had Morphew to help me.” + +“I’ll help you,” said Benjulia--interested in developing the state of +his brother’s brain. + +“I don’t believe you,” said Lemuel--interested in developing the state +of his brother’s temper. + +“Try me, Lemuel.” + +“All right, Nathan.” + +The two brothers returned to their chairs; reduced for once to the same +moral level. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXII. + +“Now,” said Benjulia, “what is it to be? The favourite public bugbear? +Vivisection?” + +“Yes.” + +“Very well. What can I do for you?” + +“Tell me first,” said Lemuel, “what is Law?” + +“Nobody knows.” + +“Well, then, what _ought_ it to be?” + +“Justice, I suppose.” + +“Let me wait a bit, Nathan, and get that into my mind.” + +Benjulia waited with exemplary patience. + +“Now about yourself,” Lemuel continued. “You won’t be offended--will +you? Should I be right, if I called you a dissector of living +creatures?” + +Benjulia was reminded of the day when he had discovered his brother in +the laboratory. His dark complexion deepened in hue. His cold gray eyes +seemed to promise a coming outbreak. Lemuel went on. + +“Does the Law forbid you to make your experiments on a man?” he asked. + +“Of course it does!” + +“Why doesn’t the Law forbid you to make your experiments on a dog?” + +Benjulia’s face cleared again. The one penetrable point in his ironclad +nature had not been reached yet. That apparently childish question about +the dog appeared, not only to have interested him, but to have taken +him by surprise. His attention wandered away from his brother. His clear +intellect put Lemuel’s objection in closer logical form, and asked if +there was any answer to it, thus: + +The Law which forbids you to dissect a living man, allows you to dissect +a living dog. Why? + +There was positively no answer to this. + +Suppose he said, Because a dog is an animal? Could he, as a +physiologist, deny that a man is an animal too? + +Suppose he said, Because a dog is the inferior creature in intellect? +The obvious answer to this would be, But the lower order of savage, +or the lower order of lunatic, compared with the dog, is the inferior +creature in intellect; and, in these cases, the dog has, on your own +showing, the better right to protection of the two. + +Suppose he said, Because a man is a creature with a soul, and a dog is +a creature without a soul? This would be simply inviting another +unanswerable question: How do you know? + +Honestly accepting the dilemma which thus presented itself, the +conclusion that followed seemed to be beyond dispute. + +If the Law, in the matter of Vivisection, asserts the principle of +interference, the Law has barred its right to place arbitrary limits +on its own action. If it protects any living creatures, it is bound, in +reason and in justice, to protect all. + +“Well,” said Lemuel, “am I to have an answer?” + +“I’m not a lawyer.” + +With this convenient reply, Benjulia opened Mr. Morphew’s letter, and +read the forbidden part of it which began on the second page. There +he found the very questions with which his brother had puzzled +him--followed by the conclusion at which he had himself arrived! + +“You interpreted the language of your dog just now,” he said quietly to +Lemuel; “and I naturally supposed your brain might be softening. Such +as it is, I perceive that your memory is in working order. Accept my +excuses for feeling your pulse. You have ceased to be an object of +interest to me.” + +He returned to his reading. Lemuel watched him--still confidently +waiting for results. + +The letter proceeded in these terms: + +“Your employer may perhaps be inclined to publish my work, if I can +satisfy him that it will address itself to the general reader. + +“We all know what are the false pretences, under which English +physiologists practice their cruelties. I want to expose those false +pretences in the simplest and plainest way, by appealing to my own +experience as an ordinary working member of the medical profession. + +“Take the pretence of increasing our knowledge of the curative action +of poisons, by trying them on animals. The very poisons, the action of +which dogs and cats have been needlessly tortured to demonstrate, I have +successfully used on my human patients in the practice of a lifetime. + +“I should also like to ask what proof there is that the effect of a +poison on an animal may be trusted to inform us, with certainty, of the +effect of the same poison on a man. To quote two instances only which +justify doubt--and to take birds this time, by way of a change--a pigeon +will swallow opium enough to kill a man, and will not be in the least +affected by it; and parsley, which is an innocent herb in the stomach of +a human being, is deadly poison to a parrot. + +“I should deal in the same way, with the other pretence, of improving +our practice of surgery by experiment on living animals. + +“Not long since, I saw the diseased leg of a dog cut off at the hip +joint. When the limb was removed, not a single vessel bled. Try the +same operation on a man--and twelve or fifteen vessels must be tied as a +matter of absolute necessity. + +“Again. We are told by a great authority that the baking of dogs in +ovens has led to new discoveries in treating fever. I have always +supposed that the heat, in fever, is not a cause of disease, but a +consequence. However, let that be, and let us still stick to experience. +Has this infernal cruelty produced results which help us to cure scarlet +fever? Our bedside practice tells us that scarlet fever runs it course +as it always did. I can multiply such examples as these by hundreds when +I write my book. + +“Briefly stated, you now have the method by which I propose to drag the +scientific English Savage from his shelter behind the medical interests +of humanity, and to show him in his true character,--as plainly as the +scientific Foreign Savage shows himself of his own accord. _He_ doesn’t +shrink behind false pretences. _He_ doesn’t add cant to cruelty. _He_ +boldly proclaims the truth:--I do it, because I like it!” + +Benjulia rose, and threw the letter on the floor. + +_“I_ proclaim the truth,” he said; _“I_ do it because I like it. There +are some few Englishmen who treat ignorant public opinion with the +contempt that it deserves--and I am one of them.” He pointed scornfully +to the letter. “That wordy old fool is right about the false pretences. +Publish his book, and I’ll buy a copy of it.” + +“That’s odd,” said Lemuel. + +“What’s odd?” + +“Well, Nathan, I’m only a fool--but if you talk in that way of false +pretences and public opinion, why do you tell everybody that your horrid +cutting and carving is harmless chemistry? And why were you in such a +rage when I got into your workshop, and found you out? Answer me that!” + +“Let me congratulate you first,” said Benjulia. “It isn’t every fool who +knows that he _is_ a fool. Now you shall have your answer. Before the +end of the year, all the world will be welcome to come into my workshop, +and see me at the employment of my life. Brother Lemuel, when you stole +your way through my unlocked door, you found me travelling on the road +to the grandest medical discovery of this century. You stupid ass, +do you think I cared about what _you_ could find out? I am in such +perpetual terror of being forestalled by my colleagues, that I am not +master of myself, even when such eyes as yours look at my work. In a +month or two more--perhaps in a week or two--I shall have solved the +grand problem. I labour at it all day. I think of it, I dream of it, +all night. It will kill me. Strong as I am, it will kill me. What do +you say? Am I working myself into my grave, in the medical interests of +humanity? _That_ for humanity! I am working for my own satisfaction--for +my own pride--for my own unutterable pleasure in beating other men--for +the fame that will keep my name living hundreds of years hence. +Humanity! I say with my foreign brethren--Knowledge for its own sake, +is the one god I worship. Knowledge is its own justification and its +own reward. The roaring mob follows us with its cry of Cruelty. We pity +their ignorance. Knowledge sanctifies cruelty. The old anatomist stole +dead bodies for Knowledge. In that sacred cause, if I could steal a +living man without being found out, I would tie him on my table, and +grasp my grand discovery in days, instead of months. Where are you +going? What? You’re afraid to be in the same room with me? A man who can +talk as I do, is a man who would stick at nothing? Is that the light in +which you lower order of creatures look at us? Look a little higher--and +you will see that a man who talks as I do is a man set above you by +Knowledge. Exert yourself, and try to understand me. Have I no virtues, +even from your point of view? Am I not a good citizen? Don’t I pay my +debts? Don’t I serve my friends? You miserable creature, you have had +my money when you wanted it! Look at that letter on the floor. The man +mentioned in it is one of those colleagues whom I distrust. I did +my duty by him for all that. I gave him the information he wanted; I +introduced him to a friend in a land of strangers. Have I no feeling, as +you call it? My last experiments on a monkey horrified me. His cries of +suffering, his gestures of entreaty, were like the cries and gestures of +a child. I would have given the world to put him out of his misery. But +I went on. In the glorious cause I went on. My hands turned cold--my +heart ached--I thought of a child I sometimes play with--I suffered--I +resisted--I went on. All for Knowledge! all for Knowledge!” + +His brother’s presence was forgotten. His dark face turned livid; his +gigantic frame shuddered; his breath came and went in deep sobbing +gasps--it was terrible to see him and hear him. + +Lemuel slunk out of the room. The jackal had roused the lion; the +mean spirit of mischief in him had not bargained for this. “I begin to +believe in the devil,” he said to himself when he got to the house door. + +As he descended the steps, a carriage appeared in the lane. A footman +opened the gate of the enclosure. The carriage approached the house, +with a lady in it. + +Lemuel ran back to his brother. “Here’s a lady coming!” he said. “You’re +in a nice state to see her! Pull yourself together, Nathan--and, damn +it, wash your hands!” + +He took Benjulia’s arm, and led him upstairs. + +When Lemuel returned to the hall, Mrs. Gallilee was ascending the +house-steps. He bowed profoundly, in homage to the well-preserved +remains of a fine woman. “My brother will be with you directly, ma’am. +Pray allow me to give you a chair.” + +His hat was in his hand. Mrs. Gallilee’s knowledge of the world easily +set him down at his true value. She got rid of him with her best grace. +“Pray don’t let me detain you, sir; I will wait with pleasure.” + +If she had been twenty years younger the hint might have been thrown +away. As it was, Lemuel retired. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXIII. + +An unusually long day’s work at the office had fatigued good Mr. Mool. +He pushed aside his papers, and let his weary eyes rest on a glass vase +full of flowers on the table--a present from a grateful client. As a +man, he enjoyed the lovely colours of the nosegay. As a botanist, he +lamented the act which had cut the flowers from their parent stems, and +doomed them to a premature death. “I should not have had the heart to do +it myself,” he thought; “but tastes differ.” + +The office boy came into the room, with a visiting card in his hand. + +“I’m going home to dinner,” said Mr. Mool. “The person must call +to-morrow.” + +The boy laid the card on the table. The person was Mrs. Gallilee. + +Mrs. Gallilee, at seven o’clock in the evening! Mrs. Gallilee, without a +previous appointment by letter! Mr. Mool trembled under the +apprehension of some serious family emergency, in imminent need of legal +interference. He submitted as a matter of course. “Show the lady in.” + +Before a word had passed between them, the lawyer’s mind was relieved. +Mrs. Gallilee shone on him with her sweetest smiles; pressed his hand +with her friendliest warmth; admired the nosegay with her readiest +enthusiasm. “Quite perfect,” she said--“especially the Pansy. The round +flat edge, Mr. Mool; the upper petals perfectly uniform--there is a +flower that defies criticism! I long to dissect it.” + +Mr. Mool politely resigned the Pansy to dissection (murderous +mutilation, he would have called it, in the case of one of his own +flowers), and waited to hear what his learned client might have to say +to him. + +“I am going to surprise you,” Mrs. Gallilee announced. “No--to shock +you. No--even that is not strong enough. Let me say, to horrify you.” + +Mr. Mool’s anxieties returned, complicated by confusion. The behaviour +of Mrs. Gallilee exhibited the most unaccountable contrast to her +language. She showed no sign of those strong emotions to which she +had alluded. “How am I to put it?” she went on, with a transparent +affectation of embarrassment. “Shall I call it a disgrace to our +family?” Mr. Mool started. Mrs. Gallilee entreated him to compose +himself; she approached the inevitable disclosure by degrees. “I think,” + she said, “you have met Doctor Benjulia at my house?” + +“I have had that honour, Mrs. Gallilee. Not a very sociable person--if I +may venture to say so.” + +“Downright rude, Mr. Mool, on some occasions. But that doesn’t matter +now. I have just been visiting the doctor.” + +Was this visit connected with the “disgrace to the family?” Mr. Mool +ventured to put a question. + +“Doctor Benjulia is not related to you, ma’am--is he?” + +“Not the least in the world. Please don’t interrupt me again. I am, so +to speak, laying a train of circumstances before you; and I might leave +one of them out. When Doctor Benjulia was a young man--I am returning +to my train of circumstances, Mr. Mool--he was at Rome, pursuing his +professional studies. I have all this, mind, straight from the doctor +himself. At Rome, he became acquainted with my late brother, after +the period of his unfortunate marriage. Stop! I have failed to put it +strongly enough again. I ought to have said, his disgraceful marriage.” + +“Really, Mrs. Gallilee--” + +“Mr. Mool!” + +“I beg your pardon, ma’am.” + +“Don’t mention it. The next circumstance is ready in my mind. One of the +doctor’s fellow-students (described as being personally an irresistible +man) was possessed of abilities which even attracted our unsociable +Benjulia. They became friends. At the time of which I am now speaking, +my brother’s disgusting wife--oh, but I repeat it, Mr. Mool! I say +again, his disgusting wife--was the mother of a female child.” + +“Your niece, Mrs. Gallilee.” + +“No!” + +“Not Miss Carmina?” + +“Miss Carmina is no more my niece than she is your niece. Carry your +mind back to what I have just said. I mentioned a medical student who +was an irresistible man. Miss Carmina’s father was that man.” + +Mr. Mool’s astonishment and indignation would have instantly expressed +themselves, if he had not been a lawyer. As it was, his professional +experience warned him of the imprudence of speaking too soon. + +Mrs. Galilee’s exultation forced its way outwards. Her eyes glittered; +her voice rose. “The law, Mr. Mool! what does the law say?” she broke +out. “Is my brother’s Will no better than waste-paper? Is the money +divided among his only near relations? Tell me! tell me!” + +Mr. Mool suddenly plunged his face into his vase of flowers. Did he feel +that the air of the office wanted purifying? or was he conscious that +his face might betray him unless he hid it? Mrs. Galilee was at no +loss to set her own clever interpretation on her lawyer’s extraordinary +proceeding. + +“Take your time,” she said with the most patronising kindness. “I know +your sensitive nature; I know what I felt myself when this dreadful +discovery burst upon me. If you remember, I said I should horrify you. +Take your time, my dear sir--pray take your time.” + +To be encouraged in this way--as if he was the emotional client, and +Mrs. Gallilee the impassive lawyer--was more than even Mr. Mool could +endure. Shy men are, in the innermost depths of their nature, proud +men: the lawyer had his professional pride. He came out of his flowery +retreat, with a steady countenance. For the first time in his life, he +was not afraid of Mrs. Galilee. + +“Before we enter on the legal aspect of the case--” he began. + +“The shocking case,” Mrs. Gallilee interposed, in the interests of +Virtue. + +Under any other circumstances Mr. Mool would have accepted the +correction. He actually took no notice of it now! “There is one point,” + he proceeded, “on which I must beg you to enlighten me.” + +“By all means! I am ready to go into any details, no matter how +disgusting they may be.” + +Mr. Mool thought of certain “ladies” (objects of perfectly needless +respect among men) who, being requested to leave the Court, at +unmentionable Trials, persist in keeping their places. It was a relief +to him to feel--if his next questions did nothing else--that they would +disappoint Mrs. Galilee. + +“Am I right in supposing that you believe what you have told me?” he +resumed. + +“Most assuredly!” + +“Is Doctor Benjulia the only person who has spoken to you on the +subject?” + +“The only person.” + +“His information being derived from his friend--the fellow-student whom +you mentioned just now?” + +“In other words,” Mrs. Gallilee answered viciously, “the father of the +wretched girl who has been foisted on my care.” + +If Mr. Mool’s courage had been in danger of failing him, he would have +found it again now His regard for Carmina, his respect for the memory +of her mother, had been wounded to the quick. Strong on his own legal +ground, he proceeded as if he was examining a witness in a police court. + +“I suppose the doctor had some reason for believing what his friend told +him?” + +“Ample reason! Vice and poverty generally go together--_this_ man was +poor. He showed Doctor Benjulia money received from his mistress--her +husband’s money, it is needless to say.” + +“Her motive might be innocent, Mrs. Gallilee. Had the man any letters of +hers to show?” + +“Letters? From a woman in her position? It’s notorious, Mr. Mool, that +Italian models don’t know how to read or write.” + +“May I ask if there are any further proofs?” + +“You have had proofs enough.” + +“With all possible respect, ma’am, I deny that.” + +Mrs. Gallilee had not been asked to enter into disgusting details. Mrs. +Gallilee had been contradicted by her obedient humble servant of other +days. She thought it high time to bring the examination to an end. + +“If you are determined to believe in the woman’s innocence,” she said, +“without knowing any of the circumstances--” + +Mr. Mool went on from bad to worse: he interrupted her now. + +“Excuse me, Mrs. Gallilee, I think you have forgotten that one of my +autumn holidays, many years since, was spent in Italy. I was in Rome, +like Doctor Benjulia, after your brother’s marriage. His wife was, to my +certain knowledge, received in society. Her reputation was unblemished; +and her husband was devoted to her.” + +“In plain English,” said Mrs. Gallilee, “my brother was a poor weak +creature--and his wife, when you knew her, had not been found out.” + +“That is just the difficulty I feel,” Mr. Mool rejoined. “How is it that +she is only found out now? Years have passed since she died. More years +have passed since this attack on her character reached Doctor Benjulia’s +knowledge. He is an old friend of yours. Why has he only told you of it +to-day? I hope I don’t offend you by asking these questions?” + +“Oh, dear, no! your questions are so easily answered. I never encouraged +the doctor to speak of my brother and his wife. The subject was too +distasteful to me--and I don’t doubt that Doctor Benjulia felt about it +as I did.” + +“Until to-day,” the lawyer remarked; “Doctor Benjulia appears to have +been quite ready to mention the subject to-day.” + +“Under special circumstances, Mr. Mool. Perhaps, you will not allow that +special circumstances make any difference?” + +On the contrary, Mr. Mool made every allowance. At the same time, he +waited to hear what the circumstances might be. + +But Mrs. Galilee had her reasons for keeping silence. It was impossible +to mention Benjulia’s reception of her without inflicting a wound on her +self-esteem. To begin with, he had kept the door of the room open, and +had remained standing. “Have you got Ovid’s letters? Leave them here; +I’m not fit to look at them now.” Those were his first words. There was +nothing in the letters which a friend might not read: she accordingly +consented to leave them. The doctor had expressed his sense of +obligation by bidding her get into her carriage again, and go. “I have +been put in a passion; I have made a fool of myself; I haven’t a nerve +in my body that isn’t quivering with rage. Go! go! go!” There was his +explanation. Impenetrably obstinate, Mrs. Galilee faced him--standing +between the doctor and the door--without shrinking. She had not driven +all the way to Benjulia’s house to be sent back again without gaining +her object: she had her questions to put to him, and she persisted in +pressing them as only a woman can. He was left--with the education of +a gentleman against him--between the two vulgar alternatives of turning +her out by main force, or of yielding, and getting rid of her decently +in that way. At any other time, he would have flatly refused to lower +himself to the level of a scandal-mongering woman, by entering on the +subject. In his present mood, if pacifying Mrs. Galilee, and ridding +himself of Mrs. Gallilee, meant one and the same thing, he was ready, +recklessly ready, to let her have her own way. She heard the infamous +story, which she had repeated to her lawyer; and she had Lemuel +Benjulia’s visit, and Mr. Morphew’s contemplated attack on Vivisection, +to thank for getting her information. + +Mr. Mool waited, and waited in vain. He reminded his client of what she +had just said. + +“You mentioned certain circumstances. May I know what they are?” he +asked. + +Mrs. Gallilee rose, before she replied. + +“Your time is valuable, and my time is valuable,” she said. “We shall +not convince each other by prolonging our conversation. I came here, Mr. +Mool, to ask you a question about the law. Permit me to remind you that +I have not had my answer yet. My own impression is that the girl now +in my house, not being my brother’s child, has no claim on my brother’s +property? Tell me in two words, if you please--am I right or wrong?” + +“I can do it in one word, Mrs. Gallilee. Wrong.” + +“What!” + +Mr. Mool entered on the necessary explanation, triumphing in the reply +that he had just made. “It’s the smartest thing,” he thought, “I ever +said in my life.” + +“While husbands and wives live together,” he continued, “the Law holds +that all children, born in wedlock, are the husband’s children. Even if +Miss Carmina’s mother had not been as good and innocent a woman as ever +drew the breath of life--” + +“That will do, Mr. Mool. You really mean to say that this girl’s +interest in my brother’s Will--” + +“Remains quite unaffected, ma’am, by all that you have told me.” + +“And I am still obliged to keep her under my care?” + +“Or,” Mr. Mool answered, “to resign the office of guardian, in favour of +Lady Northlake--appointed to act, in your place.” + +“I won’t trouble you any further, sir. Good-evening!” + +She turned to leave the office. Mr. Mool actually tried to stop her. + +“One word more, Mrs. Galilee.” + +“No; we have said enough already.” + +Mr. Mool’s audacity arrived at its climax. He put his hand on the lock +of the office door, and held it shut. + +“The young lady, Mrs. Gallilee! I am sure you will never breathe a word +of this to the pretty gentle, young lady? Even if it was true; and, as +God is my witness, I am sure it’s false--” + +“Good-evening, Mr. Mool!” + +He opened the door, and let her go; her looks and tones told him that +remonstrance was worse than useless. From year’s end to year’s end, +this modest and amiable man had never been heard to swear. He swore now. +“Damn Doctor Benjulia!” he burst out, in the solitude of his office. His +dinner was waiting for him at home. Instead of putting on his hat, he +went back to his writing-table. His thoughts projected themselves into +the future--and discovered possibilities from which they recoiled. He +took up his pen, and began a letter. “To John Gallilee, Esquire: Dear +Sir,--Circumstances have occurred, which I am not at liberty to mention, +but which make it necessary for me, in justice to my own views and +feelings, to withdraw from the position of legal adviser to yourself and +family.” He paused and considered with himself. “No,” he decided; “I +may be of some use to that poor child, while I am the family lawyer.” He +tore up his unfinished letter. + +When Mr. Mool got home that night, it was noticed that he had a poor +appetite for his dinner. On the other hand, he drank more wine than +usual. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXIV. + +“I don’t know what is the matter with me. Sometimes I think I am going +to be really ill.” + +It was the day after Mrs. Gallilee’s interview with her lawyer--and this +was Carmina’s answer, when the governess entered her room, after the +lessons of the morning, and asked if she felt better. + +“Are you still taking medicine?” Miss Minerva inquired. + +“Yes. Mr. Null says it’s a tonic, and it’s sure to do me good. It +doesn’t seem to have begun yet. I feel so dreadfully weak, Frances. The +least thing makes me cry; and I put off doing what I ought to do, and +want to do, without knowing why. You remember what I told you about +Teresa? She may be with us in a few days more, for all I know to the +contrary. I must find a nice lodging for her, poor dear--and here I am, +thinking about it instead of doing it.” + +“Let me do it,” Miss Minerva suggested. + +Carmina’s sad face brightened. “That’s kind indeed!” she said. + +“Nonsense! I shall take the children out, after dinner to-day. Looking +over lodgings will be an amusement to me and to them.” + +“Where is Zo? Why haven’t you brought her with you?” + +“She is having her music lesson--and I must go back to keep her in +order. About the lodging? A sitting-room and bedroom will be enough, +I suppose? In this neighbourhood, I am afraid the terms will be rather +high.” + +“Oh, never mind that! Let us have clean airy rooms--and a kind landlady. +Teresa mustn’t know it, if the terms are high.” + +“Will she allow you to pay her expenses?” + +“Ah, _you_ put it delicately! My aunt seemed to doubt if Teresa had any +money of her own. I forgot, at the time, that my father had left her a +little income. She told me so herself, and wondered, poor dear, how she +was to spend it all. She mustn’t be allowed to spend it all. We will +tell her that the terms are half what they may really be--and I will pay +the other half. Isn’t it cruel of my aunt not to let my old nurse live +in the same house with me?” + +At that moment, a message arrived from one of the persons of whom she +was speaking. Mrs. Gallilee wished to see Miss Carmina immediately. + +“My dear,” said Miss Minerva, when the servant had withdrawn, “why do +you tremble so?” + +“There’s something in me, Frances, that shudders at my aunt, ever +since--” + +She stopped. + +Miss Minerva understood that sudden pause--the undesigned allusion +to Carmina’s guiltless knowledge of her feeling towards Ovid. By +unexpressed consent, on either side, they still preserved their former +relations as if Mrs. Gallilee had not spoken. Miss Minerva looked at +Carmina sadly and kindly. “Good-bye for the present!” she said--and went +upstairs again to the schoolroom. + +In the hall, Carmina found the servant waiting for her. He opened the +library door. The learned lady was at her studies. + +“I have been speaking to Mr. Null about you,” said Mrs. Gallilee. + +On the previous evening, Carmina had kept her room. She had breakfasted +in bed--and she now saw her aunt for the first time, since Mrs. Gallilee +had left the house on her visit to Benjulia. The girl was instantly +conscious of a change--to be felt rather than to be realised--a subtle +change in her aunt’s way of looking at her and speaking to her. Her +heart beat fast. She took the nearest chair in silence. + +“The doctor,” Mrs. Gallilee proceeded, “thinks it of importance to your +health to be as much as possible in the air. He wishes you to drive +out every day, while the fine weather lasts. I have ordered the open +carriage to be ready, after luncheon. Other engagements will prevent me +from accompanying you. You will be under the care of my maid, and you +will be out for two hours. Mr. Null hopes you will gain strength. Is +there anything you want?” + +“Nothing--thank you.” + +“Perhaps you wish for a new dress?” + +“Oh, no!” + +“You have no complaint to make of the servants?” + +“The servants are always kind to me.” + +“I needn’t detain you any longer--I have a person coming to speak to +me.” + +Carmina had entered the room in doubt and fear. She left it with +strangely-mingled feelings of perplexity and relief. Her sense of a +mysterious change in her aunt had strengthened with every word that Mrs. +Gallilee had said to her. She had heard of reformatory institutions, and +of discreet persons called matrons who managed them. In her imaginary +picture of such places, Mrs. Gallilee’s tone and manner realised, in the +strangest way, her idea of a matron speaking to a penitent. + +As she crossed the hall, her thoughts took a new direction. Some +indefinable distrust of the coming time got possession of her. An ugly +model of the Colosseum, in cork, stood on the hall table. She looked +at it absently. “I hope Teresa will come soon,” she thought--and turned +away to the stairs. + +She ascended slowly; her head drooping, her mind still preoccupied. +Arrived at the first landing, a sound of footsteps disturbed her. She +looked up--and found herself face to face with Mr. Le Frank, leaving the +schoolroom after his music lesson. At that sudden discovery, a cry of +alarm escaped her--the common little scream of a startled woman. Mr. Le +Frank made an elaborately formal bow: he apologised with sternly stupid +emphasis. “I _beg_ your pardon.” + +Moved by a natural impulse, penitently conscious of those few foolish +words of hers which he had so unfortunately overheard, the poor girl +made an effort to conciliate him. “I have very few friends, Mr. Le +Frank,” she said timidly. “May I still consider you as one of them? Will +you forgive and forget? Will you shake hands?” + +Mr. Le Frank made another magnificent bow. He was proud of his voice. In +his most resonant and mellifluous tones, he said, “You do me honour--” + and took the offered hand, and lifted it grandly, and touched it with +his lips. + +She held by the baluster with her free hand, and controlled the +sickening sensation which that momentary contact with him produced. +He might have detected the outward signs of the struggle, but for an +interruption which preserved her from discovery. Mrs. Gallilee was +standing at the open library door. Mrs. Gallilee said, “I am waiting for +you, Mr. Le Frank.” + +Carmina hurried up the stairs, pursued already by a sense of her own +imprudence. In her first confusion and dismay, but one clear idea +presented itself. “Oh!” she said, “have I made another mistake?” + +Meanwhile, Mrs. Gallilee had received her music-master with the nearest +approach to an indulgent welcome, of which a hardened nature is capable. + +“Take the easy chair, Mr. Le Frank. You are not afraid of the open +window?” + +“Oh, dear no! I like it.” He rapidly unrolled some leaves of music +which he had brought downstairs. “With regard to the song that I had the +honour of mentioning--” + +Mrs. Gallilee pointed to the table. “Put the song there for the present. +I have a word to say first. How came you to frighten my niece? I heard +something like a scream, and naturally looked out. She was making an +apology; she asked you to forgive and forget. What does all this mean?” + +Mr. Le Frank exhausted his ingenuity in efforts of polite evasion +without the slightest success. From first to last (if the expression +may be permitted) Mrs. Gallilee had him under her thumb. He was not +released, until he had literally reported Carmina’s opinion of him as +a man and a musician, and had exactly described the circumstances under +which he had heard it. Mrs. Gallilee listened with an interest, which +(under less embarrassing circumstances) would have even satisfied Mrs. +Le Frank’s vanity. + +She was not for a moment deceived by the clumsy affectation of good +humour with which he told his story. Her penetration discovered the +vindictive feeling towards Carmina, which offered him, in case of +necessity, as an instrument ready made to her hand. By fine degrees, she +presented herself in the new character of a sympathising friend. + +“I know now, Mr. Le Frank, why you declined to be my niece’s +music-master. Allow me to apologise for having ignorantly placed you +in a false position. I appreciate the delicacy of your conduct--I +understand, and admire you.” + +Mr. Le Frank’s florid cheeks turned redder still. His cold blood began +to simmer, heated by an all-pervading glow of flattered self-esteem. + +“My niece’s motives for concealment are plain enough,” Mrs. Gallilee +proceeded. “Let me hope that she was ashamed to confess the total want +of taste, delicacy, and good manners which has so justly offended you. +Miss Minerva, however, has no excuse for keeping me in the dark. Her +conduct, in this matter, offers, I regret to say, one more instance of +her habitual neglect of the duties which attach to her position in my +house. There seems to be some private understanding between my governess +and my niece, of which I highly disapprove. However, the subject is too +distasteful to dwell on. You were speaking of your song--the last effort +of your genius, I think?” + +His “genius”! The inner glow in Mr. Le Frank grew warmer and warmer. +“I asked for the honour of an interview,” he explained, “to make a +request.” He took up his leaves of music. “This is my last, and, I hope, +my best effort at composition. May I dedicate it--?” + +“To me!” Mrs. Gallilee exclaimed with a burst of enthusiasm. + +Mr. Le Frank felt the compliment. He bowed gratefully. + +“Need I say how gladly I accept the honour?” With this gracious answer +Mrs. Gallilee rose. + +Was the change of position a hint, suggesting that Mr. Le Frank might +leave her to her studies, now that his object was gained? Or was it an +act of homage offered by Science to Art? Mr. Le Frank was incapable +of placing an unfavourable interpretation on any position which a +woman--and such a woman--could assume in his presence. He felt the +compliment again. “The first copy published shall be sent to you,” he +said--and snatched up his hat, eager to set the printers at work. + +“And five-and-twenty copies more, for which I subscribe,” cried his +munificent patroness, cordially shaking hands with him. + +Mr. Le Frank attempted to express his sense of obligation. Generous Mrs. +Gallilee refused to hear him. He took his leave; he got as far as the +hall; and then he was called back--softly, confidentially called back to +the library. + +“A thought has just struck me,” said Mrs. Gallilee. “Please shut the +door for a moment. About that meeting between you and my niece? Perhaps, +I am taking a morbid view?” + +She paused. Mr. Le Frank waited with breathless interest. + +“Or is there something out of the common way, in that apology of hers?” + Mrs. Gallilee proceeded. “Have you any idea what the motive might be?” + +Mr. Le Frank’s ready suspicion was instantly aroused. “Not the least +idea,” he answered. “Can you tell me?” + +“I am as completely puzzled as you are,” Mrs. Gallilee rejoined. + +Mr. Le Frank considered. His suspicions made an imaginative effort, +assisted by his vanity. “After my refusal to teach her,” he suggested, +“that proposal to shake hands may have a meaning--” There, his invention +failed him. He stopped, and shook his head ominously. + +Mrs. Gallilee’s object being attained, she made no attempt to help +him. “Perhaps, time will show,” she answered discreetly. “Good-bye +again--with best wishes for the success of the song.” + + + + +CHAPTER XXXV. + +The solitude of her own room was no welcome refuge to Carmina, in her +present state of mind. She went on to the schoolroom. + +Miss Minerva was alone. The two girls, in obedience to domestic +regulations, were making their midday toilet before dinner. Carmina +described her interview with Mrs. Gallilee, and her meeting with Mr. Le +Frank. “Don’t scold me,” she said; “I make no excuse for my folly.” + +“If Mr. Le Frank had left the house, after you spoke to him,” Miss +Minerva answered, “I should not have felt the anxiety which troubles me +now. I don’t like his going to Mrs. Gallilee afterwards--especially when +you tell me of that change in her manner towards you. Yours is a vivid +imagination, Carmina. Are you sure that it has not been playing you any +tricks?” + +“Perfectly sure.” + +Miss Minerva was not quite satisfied. “Will you help me to feel as +certain about it as you do?” she asked. “Mrs. Gallilee generally looks +in for a few minutes, while the children are at dinner. Stay here, and +say something to her in my presence. I want to judge for myself.” + +The girls came in. Maria’s perfect toilet, reflected Maria’s perfect +character. She performed the duties of politeness with her usual happy +choice of words. “Dear Carmina, it is indeed a pleasure to see you again +in our schoolroom. We are naturally anxious about your health. This +lovely weather is no doubt in your favour; and papa thinks Mr. Null +a remarkably clever man.” Zo stood by frowning, while these smooth +conventionalities trickled over her sister’s lips. Carmina asked what +was the matter. Zo looked gloomily at the dog on the rug. “I wish I was +Tinker,” she said. Maria smiled sweetly. “Dear Zoe, what a very strange +wish! What would you do, if you were Tinker?” The dog, hearing his name, +rose and shook himself. Zo pointed to him, with an appearance of the +deepest interest. _“He_ hasn’t got to brush his hair, before he goes +out for a walk; _his_ nails don’t took black when they’re dirty. And, I +say!” (she whispered the next words in Carmina’s ear) _“he_ hasn’t got a +governess.” + +The dinner made its appearance; and Mrs. Gallilee followed the dinner. +Maria said grace. Zo, always ravenous at meals, forgot to say Amen. +Carmina, standing behind her chair, prompted her. Zo said “Amen; oh, +bother!” the first word at the top of her voice, and the last two in a +whisper. Mrs. Gallilee looked at Carmina as she might have looked at +an obtrusive person who had stepped in from the street. “You had better +dress before luncheon,” she suggested, “or you will keep the carriage +waiting.” Hearing this, Zo laid down her knife and fork, and looked over +her shoulder. “Ask if I may go with you,” she said. Carmina made the +request. “No,” Mrs. Gallilee answered, “the children must walk. My maid +will accompany you.” Carmina glanced at Miss Minerva on leaving the +room. The governess replied by a look. She too had seen the change in +Mrs. Gallilee’s manner, and was at a loss to understand it. + +Mrs. Gallilee’s maid Marceline belonged to a quick-tempered race: she +was a Jersey woman. It is not easy to say which of the two felt most +oppressed by their enforced companionship in the carriage. + +The maid was perhaps the most to be pitied. Secretly drawn towards +Carmina like the other servants in the house, she was forced by her +mistress’s private instruction, to play the part of a spy. “If the young +lady changes the route which the coachman has my orders to take, or if +she communicates with any person while your are out, you are to +report it to me.” Mrs. Gallilee had not forgotten the discovery of the +travelling bag; and Mr. Mool’s exposition of the law had informed her, +that the superintendence of Carmina was as much a matter of serious +pecuniary interest as ever. + +But recent events had, in one respect at least, improved the prospect. + +If Ovid (as his mother actually ventured to hope!) broke off his +engagement, when he heard the scandalous story of Carmina’s birth, +there was surely a chance that she, like other girls of her sensitive +temperament, might feel the calamity that had fallen on her so acutely +as to condemn herself to a single life. Misled, partly by the hope of +relief from her own vile anxieties; partly by the heartless incapability +of appreciating generous feeling in others, developed by the pursuits +of her later life, Mrs. Gallilee seriously contemplated her son’s future +decision as a matter of reasonable doubt. + +In the meanwhile, this detestable child of adultery--this living +obstacle in the way of the magnificent prospects which otherwise awaited +Maria and Zoe, to say nothing of their mother--must remain in the +house, submitted to her guardian’s authority, watched by her guardian’s +vigilance. The hateful creature was still entitled to medical attendance +when she was ill, and must still be supplied with every remedy that the +doctor’s ingenuity could suggest. A liberal allowance was paid for the +care of her; and the trustees were bound to interfere if it was not +fairly earned. + +Looking after the carriage as it drove away--Marceline on the front +seat presenting the picture of discomfort; and Carmina opposite to +her, unendurably pretty and interesting, with the last new poem on +her lap--Mrs. Gallilee’s reflections took their own bitter course. +“Accidents happen to other carriages, with other girls in them. Not to +my carriage, with that girl in it! Nothing will frighten _my_ horses +to-day; and, fat as he is, _my_ coachman will not have a fit on the +box!” + +It was only too true. At the appointed hour the carriage appeared +again--and (to complete the disappointment) Marceline had no report to +make. + +Miss Minerva had not forgotten her promise. When she returned from +her walk with the children, the rooms had been taken. Teresa’s London +lodging was within five minutes’ walk of the house. + +That evening, Carmina sent a telegram to Rome, on the chance that the +nurse might not yet have begun her journey. The message (deferring other +explanations until they met) merely informed her that her rooms were +ready, adding the address and the landlady’s name. Guessing in the +dark, Carmina and the governess had ignorantly attributed the sinister +alteration in Mrs. Gallilee’s manner to the prospect of Teresa’s +unwelcome return. “While you have the means in your power,” Miss Minerva +advised, “it may be as well to let your old friend know that there is a +home for her when she reaches London.” + + + + +CHAPTER XXXVI. + +The weather, to Carmina’s infinite relief, changed for the worse the +next day. Incessant rain made it impossible to send her out in the +carriage again. + +But it was an eventful day, nevertheless. On that rainy afternoon, Mr. +Gallilee asserted himself as a free agent, in the terrible presence of +his wife! + +“It’s an uncommonly dull day, my dear,” he began. This passed without +notice, which was a great encouragement to go on. “If you will allows +me to say so, Carmina wants a little amusement.” Mrs. Gallilee looked up +from her book. Fearing that he might stop altogether if he took his +time as usual, Mr. Gallilee proceeded in a hurry. “There’s an afternoon +performance of conjuring tricks; and, do you know, I really think +I might take Carmina to see it. We shall be delighted if you will +accompany us, my dear; and they do say--perhaps you have heard of it +yourself?--that there’s a good deal of science in this exhibition.” His +eyes rolled in uneasy expectation, as he waited to hear what his wife +might decide. She waved her hand contemptuously in the direction of the +door. Mr. Gallilee retired with the alacrity of a young man. “Now we +shall enjoy ourselves!” he thought as he went up to Carmina’s room. + +They were just leaving the house, when the music-master arrived at the +door to give his lesson. + +Mr. Gallilee immediately put his head out of the cab window. “We are +going to see the conjuring!” he shouted cheerfully. “Carmina! don’t you +see Mr. Le Frank? He is bowing to you. Do you like conjuring, Mr. +Le Frank? Don’t tell the children where we are going! They would be +disappointed, poor things--but they must have their lessons, mustn’t +they? Good-bye! I say! stop a minute. If you ever want your umbrella +mended, I know a man who will do it cheap and well. Nasty day, isn’t it? +Go on! go on!” + +The general opinion which ranks vanity among the lighter failings of +humanity, commits a serious mistake. Vanity wants nothing but the +motive power to develop into absolute wickedness. Vanity can be savagely +suspicious and diabolically cruel. What are the two typical names which +stand revealed in history as the names of the two vainest men that ever +lived? Nero and Robespierre. + +In his obscure sphere, and within his restricted means, the vanity of +Mrs. Gallilee’s music-master had developed its inherent qualities, under +her cunning and guarded instigation. Once set in action, his suspicion +of Carmina passed beyond all limits. There could be no reason but a bad +reason for that barefaced attempt to entrap him into a reconciliation. +Every evil motive which it was possible to attribute to a girl of her +age, no matter how monstrously improbable it might be, occurred to him +when he recalled her words, her look, and her manner at their meeting +on the stairs. His paltry little mind, at other times preoccupied in +contemplating himself and his abilities, was now so completely absorbed +in imagining every variety of conspiracy against his social and +professional position, that he was not even capable of giving his +customary lesson to two children. Before the appointed hour had expired, +Miss Minerva remarked that his mind did not appear to be at ease, and +suggested that he had better renew the lesson on the next day. After a +futile attempt to assume an appearance of tranquillity--he thanked her +and took his leave. + +On his way downstairs, he found the door of Carmina’s room left half +open. + +She was absent with Mr. Gallilee. Miss Minerva remained upstairs with +the children. Mrs. Gallilee was engaged in scientific research. At that +hour of the afternoon, there were no duties which called the servants to +the upper part of the house. He listened--he hesitated--he went into the +room. + +It was possible that she might keep a journal: it was certain that she +wrote and received letters. If he could only find her desk unlocked and +her drawers open, the inmost secrets of her life would be at his mercy. + +He tried her desk; he tried the cupboard under the bookcase. They were +both locked. The cabinet between the windows and the drawer of the table +were left unguarded. No discovery rewarded the careful search that he +pursued in these two repositories. He opened the books that she had left +on the table, and shook them. No forgotten letter, no private memorandum +(used as marks) dropped out. He looked all round him; he peeped into the +bedroom; he listened, to make sure that nobody was outside; he entered +the bedroom, and examined the toilet-table, and opened the doors of the +wardrobe--and still the search was fruitless, persevere as he might. + +Returning to the sitting-room, he shook his fist at the writing-desk. +“You wouldn’t be locked,” he thought, “unless you had some shameful +secrets to keep! _I_ shall have other opportunities; and _she_ may not +always remember to turn the key.” He stole quietly down the stairs, and +met no one on his way out. + +The bad weather continued on the next day. The object of Mr. Le Frank’s +suspicion remained in the house--and the second opportunity failed to +offer itself as yet. + +The visit to the exhibition of conjuring had done Carmina harm instead +of good. Her head ached, in the close atmosphere--she was too fatigued +to be able to stay in the room until the performance came to an end. +Poor Mr. Gallilee retired in disgrace to the shelter of his club. At +dinner, even his perfect temper failed him for the moment. He found +fault with the champagne--and then apologised to the waiter. “I’m sorry +I was a little hard on you just now. The fact is, I’m out of sorts--you +have felt in that way yourself, haven’t you? The wine’s first-rate; and, +really the weather is so discouraging, I think I’ll try another pint.” + +But Carmina’s buoyant heart defied the languor of illness and the +gloomy day. The post had brought her a letter from Ovid--enclosing a +photograph, taken at Montreal, which presented him in his travelling +costume. + +He wrote in a tone of cheerfulness, which revived Carmina’s sinking +courage, and renewed for a time at least the happiness of other +days. The air of the plains of Canada he declared to be literally +intoxicating. Every hour seemed to be giving him back the vital energy +that he had lost in his London life. He slept on the ground, in the +open air, more soundly than he had ever slept in a bed. But one anxiety +troubled his mind. In the roving life which he now enjoyed, it was +impossible that his letters could follow him--and yet, every day that +passed made him more unreasonably eager to hear that Carmina was not +weary of waiting for him, and that all was well at home. + +“And how have these vain aspirations of mine ended?”--the letter went +on. “They have ended, my darling, in a journey for one of my guides--an +Indian, whose fidelity I have put to the proof, and whose zeal I have +stimulated by a promise of reward. + +“The Indian takes these lines to be posted at Quebec. He is also +provided with an order, authorising my bankers to trust him with the +letters that are waiting for me. I begin a canoe voyage to-morrow; and, +after due consultation with the crew, we have arranged a date and a +place at which my messenger will find me on his return. Shall I confess +my own amiable weakness? or do you know me well enough already to +suspect the truth? My love, I am sorely tempted to be false to my plans +and arrangements to go back with the Indian to Quebec--and to take a +berth in the first steamer that returns to England. + +“Don’t suppose that I am troubled by any misgivings about what is going +on in my absence! It is one of the good signs of my returning health +that I take the brightest view of our present lives, and of our lives +to come. I feel tempted to go back, for the same reason that makes me +anxious for letters. I want to hear from you, because I love you--I want +to return at once, because I love you. There is longing, unutterable +longing, in my heart. No doubts, my sweet one, and no fears! + +“But I was a doctor, before I became a lover. My medical knowledge tells +me that this is an opportunity of thoroughly fortifying my constitution, +and (with God’s blessing) of securing to myself reserves of health and +strength which will take us together happily on the way to old age. Dear +love, you must be my wife--not my nurse! There is the thought that gives +me self-denial enough to let the Indian go away by himself.” + +Carmina answered this letter as soon as she had read it. + +Before the mail could carry her reply to its destination, she well knew +that the Indian messenger would be on the way back to his master. But +Ovid had made her so happy that she felt the impulse to write to him at +once, as she might have felt the impulse to answer him at once if he had +been present and speaking to her. When the pages were filled, and the +letter had been closed and addressed, the effort produced its depressing +effect on her spirits. + +There now appeared to her a certain wisdom in the loving rapidity of her +reply. + +Even in the fullness of her joy, she was conscious of an underlying +distrust of herself. Although he refused to admit it, Mr. Null had +betrayed a want of faith in the remedy from which he had anticipated +such speedy results, by writing another prescription. He had also added +a glass to the daily allowance of wine, which he had thought sufficient +thus far. Without despairing of herself, Carmina felt that she had done +wisely in writing her answer, while she was still well enough to rival +the cheerful tone of Ovid’s letter. + +She laid down to rest on the sofa, with the photograph in her hand. No +sense of loneliness oppressed her now; the portrait was the best of +all companions. Outside, the heavy rain pattered; in the room, the busy +clock ticked. She listened lazily, and looked at her lover, and kissed +the faithful image of him--peacefully happy. + +The opening of the door was the first little event that disturbed +her. Zo peeped in. Her face was red, her hair was tousled, her fingers +presented inky signs of a recent writing lesson. + +“I’m in a rage,” she announced; “and so is the Other One.” + +Carmina called her to the sofa, and tried to find out who this second +angry person might be. “Oh, you know!” Zo answered doggedly. “She rapped +my knuckles. I call her a Beast.” + +“Hush! you mustn’t talk in that way.” + +“She’ll be here directly,” Zo proceeded. “You look out! She’d rap _your_ +knuckles--only you’re too big. If it wasn’t raining, I’d run away.” + Carmina assumed an air of severity, and entered a serious protest +adapted to her young friend’s intelligence. She might as well have +spoken in a foreign language. Zo had another reason to give, besides the +rap on the knuckles, for running away. + +“I say!” she resumed--“you know the boy?” + +“What boy, dear?” + +“He comes round sometimes. He’s got a hurdy-gurdy. He’s got a monkey. He +grins. He says, _Aha--gimmee--haypenny._ I mean to go to that boy!” + +As a confession of Zo’s first love, this was irresistible. Carmina burst +out laughing. Zo indignantly claimed a hearing. “I haven’t done yet!” + she burst out. “The boy dances. Like this.” She cocked her head, and +slapped her thigh, and imitated the boy. “And sometimes he sings!” she +cried with another outburst of admiration. + +_“Yah-yah-yah-bellah-vitah-yah!_ That’s Italian, Carmina.” The door +opened again while the performer was in full vigour--and Miss Minerva +appeared. + +When she entered the room, Carmina at once saw that Zo had correctly +observed her governess. Miss Minerva’s heavy eyebrows lowered; her lips +were pale; her head was held angrily erect, “Carmina!” she said sharply, +“you shouldn’t encourage that child.” She turned round, in search of the +truant pupil. Incurably stupid at her lessons, Zo’s mind had its gleams +of intelligence, in a state of liberty. One of those gleams had shone +propitiously, and had lighted her out of the room. + +Miss Minerva took a chair: she dropped into it like a person worn out +with fatigue. Carmina spoke to her gently. Words of sympathy were thrown +away on that self-tormenting nature. + +“No; I’m not ill,” she said. “A night without sleep; a perverse child to +teach in the morning; and a detestable temper at all times--that’s +what is the matter with me.” She looked at Carmina. “You seem to be +wonderfully better to-day. Has stupid Mr. Null really done you some good +at last?” She noticed the open writing-desk, and discovered the letter. +“Or is it good news?” + +“I have heard from Ovid,” Carmina answered. The photograph was still in +her hand; but her inbred delicacy of feeling kept the portrait hidden. + +The governess’s sallow complexion turned little by little to a dull +greyish white. Her hands, loosely clasped in her lap, tightened when she +heard Ovid’s name. That slight movement over, she stirred no more. After +waiting a little, Carmina ventured to speak. “Frances,” she said, “you +have not shaken hands with me yet.” Miss Minerva slowly looked up, +keeping her hands still clasped on her lap. + +“When is he coming back?” she asked. It was said quietly. + +Carmina quietly replied, “Not yet--I am sorry to say.” + +“I am sorry too.” + +“It’s good of you, Frances, to say that.” + +“No: it’s not good of me. I’m thinking of myself--not of you.” She +suddenly lowered her tone. “I wish you were married to him,” she said. + +There was a pause. Miss Minerva was the first to speak again. + +“Do you understand me?” she asked. + +“Perhaps you will help me to understand,” Carmina answered. + +“If you were married to him, even my restless spirit might be at peace. +The struggle would be over.” + +She left her chair, and walked restlessly up and down the room. The +passionate emotion which she had resolutely suppressed began to get +beyond her control. + +“I was thinking about you last night,” she abruptly resumed. “You are a +gentle little creature--but I have seen you show some spirit, when your +aunt’s cold-blooded insolence roused you. Do you know what I would do, +if I were in your place? _I_ wouldn’t wait tamely till he came back to +me--I would go to him. Carmina! Carmina! leave this horrible house!” She +stopped, close by the sofa. “Let me look at you. Ha! I believe you have +thought of it yourself?” + +“I have thought of it.” + +“What did I say? You poor little prisoner, you _have_ the right spirit +in you! I wish I could give you some of my strength.” The half-mocking +tone in which she spoke, suddenly failed her. Her piercing eyes grew +dim; the hard lines in her face softened. She dropped on her knees, and +wound her lithe arms round Carmina, and kissed her. “You sweet child!” + she said--and burst passionately into tears. + +Even then, the woman’s fiercely self-dependent nature asserted itself. +She pushed Carmina back on the sofa. “Don’t look at me! don’t speak to +me!” she gasped. “Leave me to get over it.” + +She stifled the sobs that broke from her. Still on her knees, she looked +up, shuddering. A ghastly smile distorted her lips. “Ah, what fools we +are!” she said. “Where is that lavender water, my dear--your favourite +remedy for a burning head?” She found the bottle before Carmina could +help her, and soaked her handkerchief in the lavender water, and tied it +round her head. “Yes,” she went on, as if they had been gossiping on the +most commonplace subjects, “I think you’re right: this is the best of +all perfumes.” She looked at the clock. “The children’s dinner will be +ready in ten minutes. I must, and will, say what I have to say to +you. It may be the last poor return I can make, Carmina, for all your +kindness.” + +She returned to her chair. + +“I can’t help it if I frighten you,” she resumed; “I must tell you +plainly that I don’t like the prospect. In the first place, the sooner +we two are parted--oh, only for a while!--the better for you. After +what I went through, last night--no, I am not going to enter into any +particulars; I am only going to repeat, what I have said already--don’t +trust me. I mean it, Carmina! Your generous nature shall not mislead +you, if _I_ can help it. When you are a happy married woman--when _he_ +is farther removed from me than he is even now--remember your ugly, +ill-tempered friend, and let me come to you. Enough of this! I have +other misgivings that are waiting to be confessed. You know that old +nurse of yours intimately--while I only speak from a day or two’s +experience of her. To my judgment, she is a woman whose fondness for you +might be turned into a tigerish fondness, on very small provocation. You +write to her constantly. Does she know what you have suffered? Have you +told her the truth?” + +“Yes.” + +“Without reserve?” + +“Entirely without reserve.” + +“When that old woman comes to London, Carmina--and sees you, and sees +Mrs. Gallilee--don’t you think the consequences may be serious? and your +position between them something (if you were ten times stronger than you +are) that no fortitude can endure?” + +Carmina started up on the sofa. She was not able to speak. Miss Minerva +gave her time to recover herself--after another look at the clock. + +“I am not alarming you for nothing,” she proceeded; “I have something +hopeful to propose. Your friend Teresa has energies--wild energies. Make +a good use of them. She will do anything you ask or her. Take her with +you to Canada!” + +“Oh, Frances!” + +Miss Minerva pointed to the letter on the desk. “Does he tell you when +he will be back?” + +“No. He feels the importance of completely restoring his health--he is +going farther and farther away--he has sent to Quebec for his letters.” + +“Then there is no fear of your crossing each other on the voyage. Go to +Quebec, and wait for him there.” + +“I should frighten him.” + +“Not you!” + +“What can I say to him?” + +“What you _must_ say, if you are weak enough to wait for him here. Do +you think his mother will consider his feelings, when he comes back to +marry you? I tell you again I am not talking at random. I have thought +it all out: I know how you can make your escape, and defy pursuit. You +have plenty of money; you have Teresa to take care of you. Go! For your +own sake, for his sake, go!” + +The clock struck the hour. She rose and removed the handkerchief from +her head. “Hush!” she said, “Do I hear the rustling of a dress on the +landing below?” She snatched up a bottle of Mr. Null’s medicine--as +a reason for being in the room. The sound of the rustling dress came +nearer and nearer. Mrs. Gallilee (on her way to the schoolroom dinner) +opened the door. She instantly understood the purpose which the bottle +was intended to answer. + +“It is my business to give Carmina her medicine,” she said. “Your +business is at the schoolroom table.” + +She took possession of the bottle, and advanced to Carmina. There were +two looking-glasses in the room. One, in the usual position, over the +fireplace; the other opposite, on the wall behind the sofa. Turning +back, before she left the room, Miss Minerva saw Mrs. Gallilee’s face, +when she and Carmina looked at each other, reflected in the glass. + +The girls were waiting for their dinner. Maria received the unpunctual +governess with her ready smile, and her appropriate speech. “Dear Miss +Minerva, we were really almost getting alarmed about you. Pardon me +for noticing it, you look--” She caught the eye of the governess, and +stopped confusedly. + +“Well?” said Miss Minerva. “How do I look?” + +Maria still hesitated. Zo spoke out as usual. “You look as if somebody +had frightened you.” + + + + +CHAPTER XXXVII. + +After two days of rain, the weather cleared again. + +It was a calm, sunshiny Sunday morning. The flat country round +Benjulia’s house wore its brightest aspect on that clear autumn day. +Even the doctor’s gloomy domestic establishment reflected in some degree +the change for the better. When he rose that morning, Benjulia +presented himself to his household in a character which they were +little accustomed to see--the character of a good-humoured master. He +astonished his silent servant by attempting to whistle a tune. “If you +ever looked cheerful in your life,” he said to the man, “look cheerful +now. I’m going to take a holiday!” + +After working incessantly--never leaving his laboratory; eating at his +dreadful table; snatching an hour’s rest occasionally on the floor--he +had completed a series of experiments, with results on which he could +absolutely rely. He had advanced by one step nearer towards solving +that occult problem in brain disease, which had thus far baffled the +investigations of medical men throughout the civilised world. If his +present rate of progress continued, the lapse of another month might +add his name to the names that remain immortal among physicians, in the +Annals of Discovery. + +So completely had his labours absorbed his mind that he only remembered +the letters which Mrs. Gallilee had left with him, when he finished +his breakfast on Sunday morning. Upon examination, there appeared no +allusion in Ovid’s correspondence to the mysterious case of illness +which he had attended at Montreal. The one method now left, by which +Benjulia could relieve the doubt that still troubled him, was to +communicate directly with his friend in Canada. He decided to celebrate +his holiday by taking a walk; his destination being the central +telegraph office in London. + +But, before he left the house, his domestic duties claimed attention. He +issued his orders to the cook. + +At three o’clock he would return to dinner. That day was to witness the +celebration of his first regular meat for forty-eight hours past; and +he expected the strictest punctuality. The cook--lately engaged--was a +vigourous little woman, with fiery hair and a high colour. She, like the +man-servant, felt the genial influence of her master’s amiability. He +looked at her, for the first time since she had entered the house. A +twinkling light showed itself furtively in his dreary gray eyes: he took +a dusty old hand-screen from the sideboard, and made her a present of +it! “There,” he said with his dry humour, “don’t spoil your complexion +before the kitchen fire.” The cook possessed a sanguine temperament, and +a taste to be honoured and encouraged--the taste for reading novels. She +put her own romantic construction on the extraordinary compliment which +the doctor’s jesting humour had paid to her. As he walked out, grimly +smiling and thumping his big stick on the floor, a new idea illuminated +her mind. Her master admired her; her master was no ordinary man--it +might end in his marrying her. + +On his way to the telegraph office, Benjulia left Ovid’s letters at Mrs. +Gallilee’s house. + +If he had personally returned them, he would have found the learned +lady in no very gracious humour. On the previous day she had discovered +Carmina and Miss Minerva engaged in a private conference--without having +been able even to guess what the subject under discussion between them +might be. They were again together that morning. Maria and Zo had +gone to church with their father; Miss Minerva was kept at home by a +headache. At that hour, and under those circumstances, there was no +plausible pretence which would justify Mrs. Gallilee’s interference. +She seriously contemplated the sacrifice of a month’s salary, and the +dismissal of her governess without notice. + +When the footman opened the door, Benjulia handed in the packet of +letters. After his latest experience of Mrs. Gallilee, he had no +intention of returning her visit. He walked away without uttering a +word. + +The cable took his message to Mr. Morphew in these terms:--“Ovid’s +patient at Montreal. Was the complaint brain disease? Yes or no.” Having +made arrangements for the forwarding of the reply from his club, he set +forth on the walk back to his house. + +At five minutes to three, he was at home again. As the clock struck the +hour, he rang the bell. The man-servant appeared, without the dinner. +Benjulia’s astonishing amiability--on his holiday--was even equal to +this demand on its resources. + +“I ordered roast mutton at three,” he said, with terrifying +tranquillity. “Where is it?” + +“The dinner will be ready in ten minutes, sir.” + +“Why is it not ready now?” + +“The cook hopes you will excuse her, sir. She is a little behindhand +to-day.” + +“What has hindered her, if you please?” + +The silent servant--on all other occasions the most impenetrable of +human beings--began to tremble. The doctor had, literally, kicked a man +out of the house who had tried to look through the laboratory skylight. +He had turned away a female servant at half an hour’s notice, for +forgetting to shut the door, a second time in one day. But what were +these highhanded proceedings, compared with the awful composure which, +being kept waiting for dinner, only asked what had hindered the cook, +and put the question politely, by saying, “if you please”? + +“Perhaps you were making love to her?” the doctor suggested, as gently +as ever. + +This outrageous insinuation stung the silent servant into speech. “I’m +incapable of the action, sir!” he answered indignantly; “the woman was +reading a story.” + +Benjulia bent his head, as if in acknowledgment of a highly satisfactory +explanation. “Oh? reading a story? People who read stories are said to +have excitable brains. Should you call the cook excitable?” + +“I should, sir! Most cooks are excitable. They say it’s the kitchen +fire.” + +“Do they? You can go now. Don’t hurry the cook--I’ll wait.” + +He waited, apparently following some new train of thought which highly +diverted him. Ten minutes passed--then a quarter of an hour then another +five minutes. When the servant returned with the dinner, the master’s +private reflections continued to amuse him: his thin lips were still +widening grimly, distended by his formidable smile. + +On being carved, the mutton proved to be underdone. At other times, this +was an unpardonable crime in Benjulia’s domestic code of laws. All +he said now was, “Take it away.” He dined on potatoes, and bread and +cheese. When he had done, he was rather more amiable than ever. He said, +“Ask the cook to come and see me!” + +The cook presented herself, with one hand on her palpitating heart, and +the other holding her handkerchief to her eyes. + +“What are you crying about?” Benjulia inquired; “I haven’t scolded you, +have I?” The cook began an apology; the doctor pointed to a chair. “Sit +down, and recover yourself.” The cook sat down, faintly smiling through +her tears. This otherwise incomprehensible reception of a person who had +kept the dinner waiting twenty minutes, and who had not done the mutton +properly even then (taken in connection with the master’s complimentary +inquiries, reported downstairs by the footman), could bear but one +interpretation. It wasn’t every woman who had her beautiful hair, and +her rosy complexion. Why had she not thought of going upstairs first, +just to see whether she looked her best in the glass? Would he begin by +making a confession? or would he begin by kissing her? + +He began by lighting his pipe. For a while he smoked placidly with his +eye on the cook. “I hear you have been reading a story,” he resumed. +“What is the name of it?” + +“‘Pamela; or Virtue Rewarded,’ sir.” + +Benjulia went on with his smoking. The cook, thus far demure and +downcast, lifted her eyes experimentally. He was still looking at her. +Did he want encouragement? The cook cautiously offered a little literary +information, + +“The author’s name is on the book, sir. Name of Richardson.” + +The information was graciously received, “Yes; I’ve heard of the name, +and heard of the book. Is it interesting?” + +“Oh, sir, it’s a beautiful story! My only excuse for being late with the +dinner--” + +“Who’s Pamela?” + +“A young person in service, sir. I’m sure I wish I was more like her! I +felt quite broken-hearted when you sent the mutton down again; and you +so kind as to overlook the error in the roasting--” + +Benjulia stopped the apology once more. He pursued his own ends with a +penitent cook, just as he pursued his own ends with a vivisected animal. +Nothing moved him out of his appointed course, in the one or in the +other. He returned to Pamela. + +“And what becomes of her at the end of the story?” he asked. + +The cook simpered. “It’s Pamela who is the virtuous young person, sir. +And so the story comes true--Pamela, or Virtue Rewarded.” + +“Who rewards her?” + +Was there ever anything so lucky as this? Pamela’s situation was fast +becoming the cook’s situation. The bosom of the vigourous little woman +began to show signs of tender agitation--distributed over a large +surface. She rolled her eyes amorously. Benjulia puffed out another +mouthful of smoke. “Well,” he repeated, “who rewards Pamela?” + +“Her master, sir.” + +“What does he do?” + +The cook’s eyes sank modestly to her lap. The cook’s complexion became +brighter than ever. + +“Her master marries her, sir.” + +“Oh?” + +That was all he said. He was not astonished, or confused, or +encouraged--he simply intimated that he now knew how Pamela’s master had +rewarded Pamela. And, more dispiriting still, he took the opportunity of +knocking the ashes out of his pipe, and filled it, and lit it again. +If the cook had been one of the few miserable wretches who never read +novels, she might have felt her fondly founded hopes already sinking +from under her. As it was, Richardson sustained her faith in herself; +Richardson reminded her that Pamela’s master had hesitated, and that +Pamela’s Virtue had not earned its reward on easy terms. She stole +another look at the doctor. The eloquence of women’s eyes, so widely +and justly celebrated in poetry and prose, now spoke in the cook’s +eyes. They said, “Marry me, dear sir, and you shall never have underdone +mutton again.” The hearts of other savages have been known to soften +under sufficient influences--why should the scientific savage, under +similar pressure, not melt a little too? The doctor took up the talk +again: he made a kind allusion to the cook’s family circumstances. + +“When you first came here, I think you told me you had no relations?” + +“I am an orphan, sir.” + +“And you had been some time out of a situation, when I engaged you?” + +“Yes, sir; my poor little savings were nearly at an end!” Could he +resist that pathetic picture of the orphan’s little savings--framed, as +it were, in a delicately-designed reference to her fellow-servant in the +story? “I was as poor as Pamela,” she suggested softly. + +“And as virtuous,” Benjulia added. + +The cook’s eloquent eyes said, “Thank you, sir.” + +He laid down his pipe. That was a good sign, surely? He drew his chair +nearer to her. Better and better! His arm was long enough, in the new +position, to reach her waist. Her waist was ready for him. + +“You have nothing in particular to do, this afternoon; and I have +nothing particular to do.” He delivered himself of this assertion rather +abruptly. At the same time, it was one of those promising statements +which pave the way for anything. He might say, “Having nothing +particular to do to-day--why shouldn’t we make love?” Or he might say, +“Having nothing particular to do to-morrow--why shouldn’t we get the +marriage license?” Would he put it in that way? No: he made a proposal +of quite another kind. He said, “You seem to be fond of stories. Suppose +I tell you a story?” + +Perhaps, there was some hidden meaning in this. There was unquestionably +a sudden alteration in his look and manner; the cook asked herself what +it meant. + +If she had seen the doctor at his secret work in the laboratory, the +change in him might have put her on her guard. He was now looking +(experimentally) at the inferior creature seated before him in the +chair, as he looked (experimentally) at the other inferior creatures +stretched under him on the table. + +His story began in the innocent, old-fashioned way. + +“Once upon a time, there was a master and there was a maid. We will call +the master by the first letter of the alphabet--Mr. A. And we will call +the maid by the second letter--Miss B.” + +The cook drew a long breath of relief. There _was_ a hidden meaning in +the doctor’s story. The unfortunate woman thought to herself, “I have +not only got fine hair and a beautiful complexion; I am clever as well!” + On her rare evenings of liberty, she sometimes gratified another highly +creditable taste, besides the taste for reading novels. She was an eager +play-goer. That notable figure in the drama--the man who tells his own +story, under pretence of telling the story of another person--was no +unfamiliar figure in her stage experience. Her encouraging smile made +its modest appearance once more. In the very beginning of her master’s +story, she saw already the happy end. + +“We all of us have our troubles in life,” Benjulia went on; “and Miss B. +had her troubles. For a long time, she was out of a situation; and +she had no kind parents to help her. Miss B. was an orphan. Her little +savings were almost gone.” + +It was too distressing. The cook took out her handkerchief, and pitied +Miss B. with all her heart. + +The doctor proceeded. + +“But virtue, as we know when we read ‘Pamela,’ is sure of its reward. +Circumstances occurred in the household of Mr. A. which made it +necessary for him to engage a cook. He discovered an advertisement in a +newspaper, which informed him that Miss B. was in search of a situation. +Mr. A. found her to be a young and charming woman. Mr. A. engaged her.” + At that critical part of the story, Benjulia paused. “And what did Mr. +A. do next?” he asked. + +The cook could restrain herself no longer. She jumped out of her chair, +and threw her arms round the doctor’s neck. + +Benjulia went on with his story as if nothing had happened. + +“And what did Mr. A. do next?” he repeated. “He put his hand in his +pocket--he gave Miss B. a month’s wages--and he turned her out of the +house. You impudent hussy, you have delayed my dinner, spoilt my mutton, +and hugged me round the neck! There is your money. Go.” + +With glaring eyes and gaping mouth, the cook stood looking at him, like +a woman struck to stone. In a moment more, the rage burst out of her +in a furious scream. She turned to the table, and snatched up a knife. +Benjulia wrenched it from her hand, and dropped back into his chair +completely overpowered by the success of his little joke. He did what +he had never done within the memory of his oldest friend--he burst +out laughing. “This _has_ been a holiday!” he said. “Why haven’t I got +somebody with me to enjoy it?” + +At that laugh, at those words, the cook’s fury in its fiercest heat +became frozen by terror. There was something superhuman in the doctor’s +diabolical joy. Even _he_ felt the wild horror in the woman’s eyes as +they rested on him. + +“What’s the matter with you?” he asked. She muttered and mumbled--and, +shrinking away from him, crept towards the door. As she approached the +window, a man outside passed by it on his way to the house. She pointed +to him; and repeated Benjulia’s own words: + +“Somebody to enjoy it with you,” she said. + +She opened the dining-room door. The man-servant appeared in the hall, +with a gentleman behind him. + +The gentleman was a scrupulously polite person. He looked with alarm at +the ghastly face of the cook as she ran past him, making for the kitchen +stairs. “I’m afraid I intrude on you at an unfortunate time,” he said to +Benjulia. “Pray excuse me; I will call again.” + +“Come in, sir.” The doctor spoke absently, looking towards the hall, and +thinking of something else. + +The gentleman entered the room. + +“My name is Mool,” he said. “I have had the honour of meeting you at one +of Mrs. Gallilee’s parties.” + +“Very likely. I don’t remember it myself. Take a seat.” + +He was still thinking of something else. Modest Mr. Mool took a seat in +confusion. The doctor crossed the room, and opened the door. + +“Excuse me for a minute,” he said. “I will be back directly.” + +He went to the top of the kitchen stairs, and called to the housemaid. +“Is the cook down there?” + +“Yes, sir.” + +“What is she doing?” + +“Crying her heart out.” + +Benjulia turned away again with the air of a disappointed man. A violent +moral shock sometimes has a serious effect on the brain--especially when +it is the brain of an excitable woman. Always a physiologist, even +in those rare moments when he was amusing himself, it had just struck +Benjulia that the cook--after her outbreak of fury--might be a case +worth studying. But, she had got relief in crying; her brain was safe; +she had ceased to interest him. He returned to the dining-room. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXVIII. + +“You look hot, sir; have a drink. Old English ale, out of the barrel.” + +The tone was hearty. He poured out the sparkling ale into a big tumbler, +with hospitable good-will. Mr. Mool was completely, and most agreeably, +taken by surprise. He too was feeling the influence of the doctor’s good +humour--enriched in quality by pleasant remembrances of his interview +with the cook. + +“I live in the suburbs, Doctor Benjulia, on this side of London,” Mr. +Mool explained; “and I have had a nice walk from my house to yours. If I +have done wrong, sir, in visiting you on Sunday, I can only plead that I +am engaged in business during the week--” + +“All right. One day’s the same as another, provided you don’t interrupt +me. You don’t interrupt me now. Do you smoke?” + +“No, thank you.” + +“Do you mind my smoking?” + +“I like it, doctor.” + +“Very amiable on your part, I’m sure. What did you say your name was?” + +“Mool.” + +Benjulia looked at him suspiciously. Was he a physiologist, and a rival? +“You’re not a doctor--are you?” he said. + +“I am a lawyer.” + +One of the few popular prejudices which Benjulia shared with his +inferior fellow-creatures was the prejudice against lawyers. But for his +angry recollection of the provocation successfully offered to him by his +despicable brother, Mrs. Gallilee would never have found her way into +his confidence. But for his hearty enjoyment of the mystification of +the cook, Mr. Mool would have been requested to state the object of +his visit in writing, and would have gone home again a baffled man. The +doctor’s holiday amiability had reached its full development indeed, +when he allowed a strange lawyer to sit and talk with him! + +“Gentlemen of your profession,” he muttered, “never pay visits to people +whom they don’t know, without having their own interests in view. Mr. +Mool, you want something of me. What is it?” + +Mr. Mool’s professional tact warned him to waste no time on prefatory +phrases. + +“I venture on my present intrusion,” he began, “in consequence of a +statement recently made to me, in my office, by Mrs. Gallilee.” + +“Stop!” cried Benjulia. “I don’t like your beginning, I can tell you. +Is it necessary to mention the name of that old--?” He used a word, +described in dictionaries as having a twofold meaning. (First, “A female +of the canine kind.” Second, “A term of reproach for a woman.”) It +shocked Mr. Mool; and it is therefore unfit to be reported. + +“Really, Doctor Benjulia!” + +“Does that mean that you positively must talk about her?” + +Mr. Mool smiled. “Let us say that it may bear that meaning,” he +answered. + +“Go on, then--and get it over. She made a statement in your office. Out +with it, my good fellow. Has it anything to do with me?” + +“I should not otherwise, Doctor Benjulia, have ventured to present +myself at your house.” With that necessary explanation, Mr. Mool related +all that had passed between Mrs. Gallilee and himself. + +At the outset of the narrative, Benjulia angrily laid aside his pipe, on +the point of interrupting the lawyer. He changed his mind; and, putting +a strong constraint on himself, listened in silence. “I hope, sir,” Mr. +Mool concluded, “you will not take a hard view of my motive. It is only +the truth to say that I am interested in Miss Carmina’s welfare. I felt +the sincerest respect and affection for her parents. You knew them too. +They were good people. On reflection you must surely regret it, if you +have carelessly repeated a false report? Won’t you help me to clear the +poor mother’s memory of this horrid stain?” + +Benjulia smoked in silence. Had that simple and touching appeal found +its way to him? He began very strangely, when he consented at last to +open his lips. + +“You’re what they call, a middle-aged man,” he said. “I suppose you have +had some experience of women?” + +Mr. Mool blushed. “I am a married man, sir,” he replied gravely. + +“Very well; that’s experience--of one kind. When a man’s out of temper, +and a woman wants something of him, do you know how cleverly she can +take advantage of her privileges to aggravate him, till there’s nothing +he won’t do to get her to leave him in peace? That’s how I came to tell +Mrs. Gallilee, what she told you.” + +He waited a little, and comforted himself with his pipe. + +“Mind this,” he resumed, “I don’t profess to feel any interest in the +girl; and I never cared two straws about her parents. At the same time, +if you can turn to good account what I am going to say next--do it, and +welcome. This scandal began in the bragging of a fellow-student of mine +at Rome. He was angry with me, and angry with another man, for laughing +at him when he declared himself to be Mrs. Robert Graywell’s lover: and +he laid us a wager that we should see the woman alone in his room, that +night. We were hidden behind a curtain, and we did see her in his room. +I paid the money I had lost, and left Rome soon afterwards. The other +man refused to pay.” + +“On what ground?” Mr. Mool eagerly asked. + +“On the ground that she wore a thick veil, and never showed her face.” + +“An unanswerable objection, Doctor Benjulia!” + +“Perhaps it might be. I didn’t think so myself. Two hours before, Mrs. +Robert Graywell and I had met in the street. She had on a dress of a +remarkable colour in those days--a sort of sea-green. And a bonnet to +match, which everybody stared at, because it was not half the size of +the big bonnets then in fashion. There was no mistaking the strange +dress or the tall figure, when I saw her again in the student’s room. So +I paid the bet.” + +“Do you remember the name of the man who refused to pay?” + +“His name was Egisto Baccani.” + +“Have you heard anything of him since?” + +“Yes. He got into some political scrape, and took refuge, like the +rest of them, in England; and got his living, like the rest of them, by +teaching languages. He sent me his prospectus--that’s how I came to know +about it.” + +“Have you got the prospectus?” + +“Torn up, long ago.” + +Mr. Mool wrote down the name in his pocket-book. “There is nothing more +you can tell me?” he said. + +“Nothing.” + +“Accept my best thanks, doctor. Good-day!” + +“If you find Baccani let me know. Another drop of ale? Are you likely to +see Mrs. Gallilee soon?” + +“Yes--if I find Baccani.” + +“Do you ever play with children?” + +“I have five of my own to play with,” Mr. Mool answered. + +“Very well. Ask for the youngest child when you go to Mrs. Gallilee’s. +We call her Zo. Put your finger on her spine--here, just below the +neck. Press on the place--so. And, when she wriggles, say, With the big +doctor’s love.” + +Getting back to his own house, Mr. Mool was surprised to find an open +carriage at the garden gate. A smartly-dressed woman, on the front seat, +surveyed him with an uneasy look. “If you please, sir,” she said, “would +you kindly tell Miss Carmina that we really mustn’t wait any longer?” + +The woman’s uneasiness was reflected in Mr. Mool’s face. A visit from +Carmina, at his private residence, could have no ordinary motive. The +fear instantly occurred to him that Mrs. Gallilee might have spoken to +her of her mother. + +Before he opened the drawing-room door, this alarm passed away. He heard +Carmina talking with his wife and daughters. + +“May I say one little word to you, Mr. Mool?” + +He took her into his study. She was shy and confused, but certainly +neither angry nor distressed. + +“My aunt sends me out every day, when it’s fine, for a drive,” she said. +“As the carriage passed close by, I thought I might ask you a question.” + +“Certainly, my dear! As many questions as you please.” + +“It’s about the law. My aunt says she has the authority over me now, +which my dear father had while he was living. Is that true?” + +“Quite true.” + +“For how long is she my guardian?” + +“Until you are twenty-one years old.” + +The faint colour faded from Carmina’s face. “More than three years +perhaps to suffer!” she said sadly. + +“To suffer? What do you mean, my dear?” + +She turned paler still, and made no reply. “I want to ask one thing +more?” she resumed, in sinking tones. “Would my aunt still be my +guardian--supposing I was married?” + +Mr. Mool answered this, with his eyes fixed on her in grave scrutiny. + +“In that case, your husband is the only person who has any authority +over you. These are rather strange questions, Carmina. Won’t you take me +into your confidence?” + +In sudden agitation she seized his hand and kissed it. “I must go!” she +said. “I have kept the carriage waiting too long already.” + +She ran out, without once looking back. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXIX. + +Mrs. Gallilee’s maid looked at her watch, when the carriage left Mr. +Mool’s house. “We shall be nearly an hour late, before we get home,” she +said. + +“It’s my fault, Marceline. Tell your mistress the truth, if she +questions you. I shall not think the worse of you for obeying your +orders.” + +“I’d rather lose my place, Miss, than get you into trouble.” + +The woman spoke truly, Carmina’s sweet temper had made her position not +only endurable, but delightful: she had been treated like a companion +and a friend. But for that circumstance--so keenly had Marceline felt +the degradation of being employed as a spy--she would undoubtedly have +quitted Mrs. Gallilee’s service. + +On the way home, instead of talking pleasantly as usual, Carmina was +silent and sad. Had this change in her spirits been caused by the visit +to Mr. Mool? It was even so. The lawyer had innocently decided her on +taking the desperate course which Miss Minerva had proposed. + +If Mrs. Gallilee’s assertion of her absolute right of authority, +as guardian, had been declared by Mr. Mool to be incorrect, Carmina +(hopefully forgetful of her aunt’s temper) had thought of a compromise. + +She would have consented to remain at Mrs. Gallilee’s disposal until +Ovid returned, on condition of being allowed, when Teresa arrived in +London, to live in retirement with her old nurse. This change of abode +would prevent any collision between Mrs. Gallilee and Teresa, and would +make Carmina’s life as peaceful, and even as happy, as she could wish. + +But now that the lawyer had confirmed her aunt’s statement of the +position in which they stood towards one another, instant flight to +Ovid’s love and protection seemed to be the one choice left--unless +Carmina could resign herself to a life of merciless persecution and +perpetual suspense. + +The arrangements for the flight were already complete. + +That momentary view of Mrs. Gallilee’s face, reflected in the glass, had +confirmed Miss Minerva’s resolution to interfere. Closeted with Carmina +on the Sunday morning, she had proposed a scheme of escape, which would +even set Mrs. Gallilee’s vigilance and cunning at defiance. No pecuniary +obstacle stood in the way. The first quarterly payment of Carmina’s +allowance of five hundred a year had been already made, by Mool’s +advice. Enough was left--even without the assistance which the nurse’s +resources would render--to purchase the necessary outfit, and to take +the two women to Quebec. On the day after Teresa’s arrival (at an hour +of the morning while the servants were still in bed) Carmina and her +companion could escape from the house on foot--and not leave a trace +behind them. + +Meanwhile, Fortune befriended Mrs. Gallilee’s maid. No questions were +put to her; no notice even was taken of the late return. + +Five minutes before the carriage drew up at the house, a learned female +friend from the country called, by appointment, on Mrs. Gallilee. On the +coming Tuesday afternoon, an event of the deepest scientific interest +was to take place. A new Professor had undertaken to deliver himself, +by means of a lecture, of subversive opinions on “Matter.” A general +discussion was to follow; and in that discussion (upon certain +conditions) Mrs. Gallilee herself proposed to take part. + +“If the Professor attempts to account for the mutual action of separate +atoms,” she said, “I defy him to do it, without assuming the existence +of a continuous material medium in space. And this point of view being +accepted--follow me here! what is the result? In plain words,” cried +Mrs. Gallilee, rising excitedly to her feet, “we dispense with the idea +of atoms!” + +The friend looked infinitely relieved by the prospect of dispensing with +atoms. + +“Now observe!” Mrs. Gallilee proceeded. “In connection with this part +of the subject, I shall wait to see if the Professor adopts Thomson’s +theory. You are acquainted with Thomson’s theory? No? Let me put it +briefly. Mere heterogeneity, together with gravitation, is sufficient +to explain all the apparently discordant laws of molecular action. You +understand? Very well. If the Professor passes over Thomson, _then,_ I +rise in the body of the Hall, and take my stand--follow me again!--on +these grounds.” + +While Mrs. Gallilee’s grounds were being laid out for the benefit of +her friend, the coachman took the carriage back to the stables; the +maid went downstairs to tea; and Carmina joined Miss Minerva in the +schoolroom--all three being protected from discovery, by Mrs. Gallilee’s +rehearsal of her performance in the Comedy of Atoms. + +The Monday morning brought with it news from Rome--serious news which +confirmed Miss Minerva’s misgivings. + +Carmina received a letter, bearing the Italian postmark, but not +addressed to her in Teresa’s handwriting. She looked to the signature +before she began to read. Her correspondent was the old priest--Father +Patrizio. He wrote in these words: + + +“My dear child,--Our good Teresa leaves us to-day, on her journey to +London. She has impatiently submitted to the legal ceremonies, rendered +necessary by her husband having died without making a will. He hardly +left anything in the way of money, after payment of his burial expenses, +and his few little debts. What is of far greater importance--he lived, +and died, a good Christian. I was with him in his last moments. Offer +your prayers, my dear, for the repose of his soul. + +“Teresa left me, declaring her purpose of travelling night and day, so +as to reach you the sooner. + +“In her headlong haste, she has not even waited to look over her +husband’s papers; but has taken the case containing them to England--to +be examined at leisure, in your beloved company. Strong as this good +creature is, I believe she will be obliged to rest on the road for a +night at least. Calculating on this, I assume that my letter will get +to you first. I have something to say about your old nurse, which it is +well that you should know. + +“Do not for a moment suppose that I blame you for having told Teresa of +the unfriendly reception, which you appear to have met with from your +aunt and guardian. Who should you confide in--if not in the excellent +woman who has filled the place of a mother to you? Besides, from your +earliest years, have I not always instilled into you the reverence of +truth? You have told the truth in your letters. My child, I commend you, +and feel for you. + +“But the impression produced on Teresa is not what you or I could wish. +It is one of her merits, that she loves you with the truest devotion; it +is one of her defects, that she is fierce and obstinate in resentment. +Your aunt has become an object of absolute hatred to her. I have +combated successfully, as I hope and believe--this unchristian state of +feeling. + +“She is now beyond the reach of my influence. My purpose in writing is +to beg you to continue the good work that I have begun. Compose this +impetuous nature; restrain this fiery spirit. Your gentle influence, +Carmina, has a power of its own over those who love you--and who loves +you like Teresa?--of which perhaps you are not yourself aware. Use your +power discreetly; and, with the blessing of God and his Saints, I have +no fear of the result. + +“Write to me, my child, when Teresa arrives--and let me hear that you +are happier, and better in health. Tell me also, whether there is any +speedy prospect of your marriage. If I may presume to judge from the +little I know, your dearest earthly interests depend on the removal +of obstacles to this salutary change in your life. I send you my good +wishes, and my blessing. If a poor old priest like me can be of any +service, do not forget. + +“FATHER PATRIZIO.” + + +Any lingering hesitation that Carmina might still have felt, was at an +end when she read this letter. Good Father Patrizio, like good Mr. Mool, +had innocently urged her to set her guardian’s authority at defiance. + + + + +CHAPTER XL. + +When the morning lessons were over, Carmina showed the priest’s letter +to Miss Minerva. The governess read it, and handed it back in silence. + +“Have you nothing to say?” Carmina asked. + +“Nothing. You know my opinion already. That letter says what I have +said--with greater authority.” + +“It has determined me to follow your advice, Frances.” + +“Then it has done well.” + +“And you see,” Carmina continued, “that Father Patrizio speaks of +obstacles in the way of my marriage. Teresa has evidently shown him +my letters. Do you think he fears, as I do, that my aunt may find some +means of separating us, even when Ovid comes back?” + +“Very likely.” + +She spoke in faint weary tones--listlessly leaning back in her chair. +Carmina asked if she had passed another sleepless night. + +“Yes,” she said, “another bad night, and the usual martyrdom in teaching +the children. I don’t know which disgusts me most--Zoe’s impudent +stupidity, or Maria’s unendurable humbug.” + +She had never yet spoken of Maria in this way. Even her voice seemed to +be changed. Instead of betraying the usual angry abruptness, her tones +coldly indicated impenetrable contempt. In the silence that ensued, she +looked up, and saw Carmina’s eyes resting on her anxiously and kindly. + +“Any other human being but you,” she said, “would find me disagreeable +and rude--and would be quite right, too. I haven’t asked after your +health. You look paler than usual. Have you, too, had a bad night?” + +“I fell asleep towards the morning. And--oh, I had such a delightful +dream! I could almost wish that I had never awakened from it.” + +“Who did you dream of?” She put the question mechanically--frowning, +as if at some repellent thought suggested to her by what she had just +heard. + +“I dreamed of my mother,” Carmina answered. + +Miss Minerva raised herself at once in the chair. Whatever that passing +impression might have been, she was free from it now. There was some +little life again in her eyes; some little spirit in her voice. “Take me +out of myself,” she said; “tell me your dream.” + +“It is nothing very remarkable, Frances. We all of us sometimes see our +dear lost ones in sleep. I saw my mother again, as I used to see her +in the nursery at bedtime--tall and beautiful, with her long dark hair +failing over her white dressing-gown to the waist. She stooped over me, +and kissed me; and she looked surprised. She said, ‘My little angel, why +are you here in a strange house? I have come to take you back to your +own cot, by my bedside.’ I wasn’t surprised or frightened; I put my arms +round her neck; and we floated away together through the cool starry +night; and we were at home again. I saw my cot, with its pretty white +curtains and pink ribbons. I heard my mother tell me an English fairy +story, out of a book which my father had given to her--and her kind +voice grew fainter and fainter, while I grew more and more sleepy--and +it ended softly, just as it used to end in the happy old days. And I +woke, crying. Do you ever dream of your mother now?” + +“I? God forbid!” + +“Oh, Frances, what a dreadful thing to say!” + +“Is it? It was the thought in me, when you spoke. And with good reason, +too. I was the last of a large family--the ugly one; the ill-tempered +one; the encumbrance that made it harder than ever to find money enough +to pay the household expenses. My father swore at my mother for being my +mother. She reviled him just as bitterly in return; and vented the rest +of her ill-temper on my wretched little body, with no sparing hand. +Bedtime was her time for beating me. Talk of your mother--not of mine! +You were very young, were you not, when she died?” + +“Too young to feel my misfortune--but old enough to remember the +sweetest woman that ever lived. Let me show you my father’s portrait of +her again. Doesn’t that face tell you what an angel she was? There was +some charm in her that all children felt. I can just remember some of my +playfellows who used to come to our garden. Other good mothers were with +us--but the children all crowded round _my_ mother. They would have her +in all their games; they fought for places on her lap when she told them +stories; some of them cried, and some of them screamed, when it was time +to take them away from her. Oh, why do we live! why do we die! I have +bitter thoughts sometimes, Frances, like you. I have read in poetry that +death is a fearful thing. To me, death is a cruel thing,--and it has +never seemed so cruel as in these later days, since I have known Ovid. +If my mother had but lived till now, what happiness would have been +added to my life and to hers! How Ovid would have loved her--how she +would have loved Ovid!” + +Miss Minerva listened in silence. It was the silence of true interest +and sympathy, while Carmina was speaking of her mother. When her lover’s +name became mingled with the remembrances of her childhood--the change +came. Once more, the tell-tale lines began to harden in the governess’s +face. She lay back again in her chair. Her fingers irritably platted and +unplatted the edge of her black apron. + +Carmina was too deeply absorbed in her thoughts, too eagerly bent on +giving them expression, to notice these warning signs. + +“I have all my mother’s letters to my father,” she went on, “when he was +away from her on his sketching excursions, You have still a little time +to spare--I should so like to read some of them to you. I was reading +one, last night--which perhaps accounts for my dream? It is on a subject +that interests everybody. In my father’s absence, a very dear friend of +his met with a misfortune; and my mother had to prepare his wife to hear +the bad news--oh, that reminds me! There is something I want to say to +you first.” + +“About yourself?” Miss Minerva asked. + +“About Ovid. I want your advice.” + +Miss Minerva was silent. Carmina went on. “It’s about writing to Ovid,” + she explained. + +“Write, of course!” + +The reply was suddenly and sharply given. “Surely, I have not offended +you?” Carmina said. + +“Nonsense! Let me hear your mother’s letter.” + +“Yes--but I want you to hear the circumstances first.” + +“You have mentioned them already.” + +“No! no! I mean the circumstances, in my case.” She drew her chair +closer to Miss Minerva. “I want to whisper--for fear of somebody passing +on the stairs. The more I think of it, the more I feel that I ought to +prepare Ovid for seeing me, before I make my escape. You said when we +talked of it--” + +“Never mind what I said.” + +“Oh, but I do mind! You said I could go to Ovid’s bankers at Quebec, +and then write when I knew where he was. I have been thinking over +it since--and I see a serious risk. He might return from his inland +journey, on the very day that I get there; he might even meet me in the +street. In his delicate health--I daren’t think of what the consequences +of such a surprise might be! And then there is the dreadful necessity +of telling him, that his mother has driven me into taking this +desperate step. In my place, wouldn’t you feel that you could do it more +delicately in writing?” + +“I dare say!” + +“I might write to-morrow, for instance. To-morrow is one of the American +mail days. My letter would get to Canada (remembering the roundabout way +by which Teresa and I are to travel, for fear of discovery), days and +days before we could arrive. I should shut myself up in an hotel at +Quebec; and Teresa could go every day to the bank, to hear if Ovid was +likely to send for his letters, or likely to call soon and ask for them. +Then he would be prepared. Then, when we meet--!” + +The governess left her chair, and pointed to the clock. + +Carmina looked at her--and rose in alarm. “Are you in pain?” she asked. + +“Yes--neuralgia, I think. I have the remedy in my room. Don’t keep me, +my dear. Mrs. Gallilee mustn’t find me here again.” + +The paroxysm of pain which Carmina had noticed, passed over her face +once more. She subdued it, and left the room. The pain mastered her +again; a low cry broke from her when she closed the door. Carmina ran +out: “Frances! what is it?” Frances looked over her shoulder, while she +slowly ascended the stairs. “Never mind!” she said gently. “I have got +my remedy.” + +Carmina advanced a step to follow her, and drew back. + +Was that expression of suffering really caused by pain of the body? or +was it attributable to anything that she had rashly said? She tried to +recall what had passed between Frances and herself. The effort wearied +her. Her thoughts turned self-reproachfully to Ovid. If _he_ had been +speaking to a friend whose secret sorrow was known to him, would he have +mentioned the name of the woman whom they both loved? She looked at his +portrait, and reviled herself as a selfish insensible wretch. “Will Ovid +improve me?” she wondered. “Shall I be a little worthier of him, when I +am his wife?” + +Luncheon time came; and Mrs. Gallilee sent word that they were not to +wait for her. + +“She’s studying,” said Mr. Gallilee, with awe-struck looks. “She’s going +to make a speech at the Discussion to-morrow. The man who gives the +lecture is the man she’s going to pitch into. I don’t know him; but how +do you feel about it yourself, Carmina?--I wouldn’t stand in his shoes +for any sum of money you could offer me. Poor devil! I beg your pardon, +my dear; let me give you a wing of the fowl. Boiled fowl--eh? and +tongue--ha? Do you know the story of the foreigner? He dined out fifteen +times with his English friends. And there was boiled fowl and tongue at +every dinner. The fifteenth time, the foreigner couldn’t stand it any +longer. He slapped his forehead, and he said, ‘Ah, merciful Heaven, cock +and bacon again!’ You won’t mention it, will you?--and perhaps you think +as I do?--I’m sick of cock and bacon, myself.” + +Mr. Null’s medical orders still prescribed fresh air. The carriage +came to the door at the regular hour; and Mr. Gallilee, with equal +regularity, withdrew to his club. + +Carmina was too uneasy to leave the house, without seeing Miss Minerva +first. She went up to the schoolroom. + +There was no sound of voices, when she opened the door. Miss Minerva was +writing, and silence had been proclaimed. The girls were ready dressed +for their walk. Industrious Maria had her book. Idle Zo, perched on a +high chair, sat kicking her legs. “If you say a word,” she whispered, as +Carmina passed her, “you’ll be called an Imp, and stuck up on a chair. I +shall go to the boy.” + +“Are you better, Frances?” + +“Much better, my dear.” + +Her face denied it; the look of suffering was there still. She tore up +the letter which she had been writing, and threw the fragments into the +waste-paper basket. + +“That’s the second letter you’ve torn up,” Zo remarked. + +“Say a word more--and you shall have bread and water for tea!” Miss +Minerva was not free from irritation, although she might be free from +pain. Even Zo noticed how angry the governess was. + +“I wish you could drive with me in the carriage,” said Carmina. “The air +would do you so much good.” + +“Impossible! But you may soothe my irritable nerves in another way, if +you like.” + +“How?” + +“Relieve me of these girls. Take them out with you. Do you mind?” + +Zo instantly jumped off her chair; and even Maria looked up from her +book. + +“I will take them with pleasure. Must we ask my aunt’s permission?” + +“We will dispense with your aunt’s permission. She is shut up in her +study--and we are all forbidden to disturb her. I will take it on +myself.” She turned to the girls with another outbreak of irritability. +“Be off!” + +Maria rose with dignity, and made one of her successful exits. “I am +sorry, dear Miss Minerva, if _I_ have done anything to make you angry.” + She pointed the emphasis on “I,” by a side-look at her sister. Zo +bounced out of the room, and performed the Italian boy’s dance on +the landing. “For shame!” said Maria. Zo burst into singing. _“Yah +yah-yah-bellah-vitah-yah!_ Jolly! jolly! jolly!--we are going out for a +drive!” + +Carmina waited, to say a friendly word, before she followed the girls. + +“You didn’t think me neglectful, Frances, when I let you go upstairs by +yourself!” Miss Minerva answered sadly and kindly. “The best thing you +could do was to leave me by myself.” + +Carmina’s mind was still not quite at ease. “Yes--but you were in pain,” + she said. + +“You curious child! I am not in pain now.” + +“Will you make me comfortable, Frances? Give me a kiss.” + +“Two, my dear--if you like.” + +She kissed Carmina on one cheek and on the other. “Now leave me to +write,” she said. + +Carmina left her. + +The drive ought to have been a pleasant one, with Zo in the carriage. +To Marceline, it was a time of the heartiest enjoyment. Maria herself +condescended to smile, now and then. There was only one dull person +among them. “Miss Carmina was but poor company,” the maid remarked when +they got back. + +Mrs. Gallilee herself received them in the hall. + +“You will never take the children out again without my leave,” she said +to Carmina. “The person who is really responsible for what you have +done, will mislead you no more.” With those words she entered the +library, and closed the door. + +Maria and Zo, at the sight of their mother, had taken flight. Carmina +stood alone in the hall. Mrs. Gallilee had turned her cold. After +awhile, she followed the children as far as her own room. There, her +resolution failed her. She called faintly upstairs--“Frances!” There was +no answering voice. She went into her room. A small paper packet was on +the table; sealed, and addressed to herself. She tore it open. A ring +with a spinel ruby in it dropped out: she recognised the stone--it was +Miss Minerva’s ring. + +Some blotted lines were traced on the paper inside. + +“I have tried to pour out my heart to you in writing--and I have torn +up the letters. The fewest words are the best. Look back at my +confession--and you will know why I have left you. You shall hear from +me, when I am more worthy of you than I am now. In the meantime, wear my +ring. It will tell you how mean I once was. F. M.” + +Carmina looked at the ring. She remembered that Frances had tried to +make her accept it as security, in return for the loan of thirty pounds. + +She referred to the confession. Two passages in it were underlined: +“The wickedness in me, on which Mrs. Gallilee calculated, may be in me +still.” And, again: “Even now, when you have found me out, I love him. +Don’t trust me.” + +Never had Carmina trusted her more faithfully than at that bitter +moment! + + + + +CHAPTER XLI. + +The ordinary aspect of the schoolroom was seen no more. + +Installed in a position of temporary authority, the parlour-maid sat +silently at her needlework. Maria stood by the window, in the new +character of an idle girl--with her handkerchief in her hand, and her +everlasting book dropped unnoticed on the floor. Zo lay flat on her +back, on the hearth-rug, hugging the dog in her arms. At intervals, she +rolled herself over slowly from side to side, and stared at the +ceiling with wondering eyes. Miss Minerva’s departure had struck the +parlour-maid dumb, and had demoralized the pupils. + +Maria broke the silence at last. “I wonder where Carmina is?” she said. + +“In her room, most likely,” the parlour-maid suggested. + +“Had I better go and see after her?” + +The cautious parlour-maid declined to offer advice. Maria’s +well-balanced mind was so completely unhinged, that she looked with +languid curiosity at her sister. Zo still stared at the ceiling, and +still rolled slowly from one side to the other. The dog on her breast, +lulled by the regular motion, slept profoundly--not even troubled by a +dream of fleas! + +While Maria was still considering what it might be best to do, Carmina +entered the room. She looked, as the servant afterwards described it, +“like a person who had lost her way.” Maria exhibited the feeling of the +schoolroom, by raising her handkerchief in solemn silence to her eyes. +Without taking notice of this demonstration, Carmina approached the +parlour-maid, and said, “Did you see Miss Minerva before she went away?” + +“I took her message, Miss.” + +“What message?” + +“The message, saying she wished to see my mistress for a few minutes.” + +“Well?” + +“Well, Miss, I was told to show the governess into the library. She went +down with her bonnet on, ready dressed to go out. Before she had +been five minutes with my mistress she came out again, and rang the +hall-bell, and spoke to Joseph. ‘My boxes are packed and directed,’ she +says; ‘I will send for them in an hour’s time. Good day, Joseph.’ And +she stepped into the street, as quietly as if she was going out shopping +round the corner.” + +“Have the boxes been sent for?” + +“Yes, Miss.” + +Carmina lifted her head, and spoke in steadier tones. + +“Where have they been taken to?” + +“To the flower-shop at the back--to be kept till called for.” + +“No other address?” + +“None.” + +The last faint hope of tracing Frances was at an end. Carmina turned +wearily to leave the room. Zo called to her from the hearth-rug. Always +kind to the child, she retraced her steps. “What is it?” she asked. + +Zo got on her legs before she spoke, like a member of parliament. “I’ve +been thinking about that governess,” she announced. “Didn’t I once tell +you I was going to run away? And wasn’t it because of Her? Hush! Here’s +the part of it I can’t make out--She’s run away from Me. I don’t bear +malice; I’m only glad in myself. No more dirty nails. No more bread and +water for tea. That’s all. Good morning.” Zo laid herself down again on +the rug; and the dog laid himself down again on Zo. + +Carmina returned to her room--to reflect on what she had heard from the +parlour-maid. + +It was now plain that Mrs. Gallilee had not been allowed the opportunity +of dismissing her governess at a moment’s notice: Miss Minerva’s sudden +departure was unquestionably due to Miss Minerva herself. + +Thus far, Carmina was able to think clearly--and no farther. The +confused sense of helpless distress which she had felt, after reading +the few farewell words that Frances had addressed to her, still +oppressed her mind. There were moments when she vaguely understood, and +bitterly lamented, the motives which had animated her unhappy friend. +Other moments followed, when she impulsively resented the act which had +thrown her on her own resources, at the very time when she had most need +of the encouragement that could be afforded by the sympathy of a +firmer nature than her own. She began to doubt the steadiness of her +resolution--without Frances to take leave of her, on the morning of the +escape. For the first time, she was now tortured by distrust of Ovid’s +reception of her; by dread of his possible disapproval of her boldness; +by morbid suspicion even of his taking his mother’s part. Bewildered and +reckless, she threw herself on the sofa--her heart embittered against +Frances--indifferent whether she lived or died. + +At dinner-time she sent a message, begging to be excused from appearing +at the table. Mrs. Gallilee at once presented herself, harder and colder +than ever, to inspect the invalid. Perceiving no immediate necessity for +summoning Mr. Null, she said, “Ring, if you want anything,” and left the +room. + +Mr. Gallilee followed, after an interval, with a little surreptitious +offering of wine (hidden under his coat); and with a selection of tarts +crammed into his pocket. + +“Smuggled goods, my dear,” he whispered, “picked up when nobody happened +to be looking my way. When we are miserable--has the idea ever occurred +to you?--it’s a sign from kind Providence that we are intended to eat +and drink. The sherry’s old, and the pastry melts in your mouth. Shall +I stay with you? You would rather not? Just my feeling! Remarkable +similarity in our opinions--don’t you think so yourself? I’m sorry for +poor Miss Minerva. Suppose you go to bed?” + +Carmina was in no mood to profit by this excellent advice. + +She was still walking restlessly up and down her room, when the time +came for shutting up the house. With the sound of closing locks and +bolts, there was suddenly mingled a sharp ring at the bell; followed +by another unexpected event. Mr. Gallilee paid her a second visit--in a +state of transformation. His fat face was flushed: he positively +looked as if he was capable of feeling strong emotion, unconnected with +champagne and the club! He presented a telegram to Carmina--and, when he +spoke, there were thrills of agitation in the tones of his piping voice. + +“My dear, something very unpleasant has happened. I met Joseph taking +this to my wife. Highly improper, in my opinion,--what do you say +yourself?--to take it to Mrs. Gallilee, when it’s addressed to you. It +was no mistake; he was so impudent as to say he had his orders. I have +reproved Joseph.” Mr. Gallilee looked astonished at himself, when he +made this latter statement--then relapsed into his customary sweetness +of temper. “No bad news?” he asked anxiously, when Carmina opened the +telegram. + +“Good news! the best of good news!” she answered impetuously. + +Mr. Gallilee looked as happy as if the welcome telegram had been +addressed to himself. On his way out of the room, he underwent another +relapse. The footman’s audacious breach of trust began to trouble him +once more: this time in its relation to Mrs. Gallilee. The serious +part of it was, that the man had acted under his mistress’s orders. Mr. +Gallilee said--he actually said, without appealing to anybody--“If this +happens again, I shall be obliged to speak to my wife.” + +The telegram was from Teresa. It had been despatched from Paris that +evening; and the message was thus expressed: + +“Too tired to get on to England by to-night’s mail. Shall leave by the +early train to-morrow morning, and be with you by six o’clock.” + +Carmina’s mind was exactly in the state to feel unmingled relief, at the +prospect of seeing the dear old friend of her happiest days. She laid +her head on the pillow that night, without a thought of what might +follow the event of Teresa’s return. + +VOLUME THREE + + + + +CHAPTER XLII. + +The next day--the important Tuesday of the lecture on Matter; the +delightful Tuesday of Teresa’s arrival--brought with it special demands +on Carmina’s pen. + +Her first letter was addressed to Frances. It was frankly and earnestly +written; entreating Miss Minerva to appoint a place at which they might +meet, and assuring her, in the most affectionate terms, that she was +still loved, trusted, and admired by her faithful friend. Helped by her +steadier flow of spirits, Carmina could now see all that was worthiest +of sympathy and admiration, all that claimed loving submission and +allowance from herself, in the sacrifice to which Miss Minerva had +submitted. How bravely the poor governess had controlled the jealous +misery that tortured her! How nobly she had pronounced Carmina’s +friendship for Carmina’s sake! + +Later in the day, Marceline took the letter to the flower shop, and +placed it herself under the cord of one of the boxes still waiting to be +claimed. + +The second letter filled many pages, and occupied the remainder of the +morning. + +With the utmost delicacy, but with perfect truthfulness at the same +time, Carmina revealed to her betrothed husband the serious reasons +which had forced her to withdraw herself from his mother’s care. Bound +to speak at last in her own defence, she felt that concealments and +compromises would be alike unworthy of Ovid and of herself. What she +had already written to Teresa, she now wrote again--with but one +modification. She expressed herself forbearingly towards Ovid’s mother. +The closing words of the letter were worthy of Carmina’s gentle, just, +and generous nature. + +“You will perhaps say, Why do I only hear now of all that you have +suffered? My love, I have longed to tell you of it! I have even taken +up my pen to begin. But I thought of you, and put it down again. How +selfish, how cruel, to hinder your recovery by causing you sorrow and +suspense to bring you back perhaps to England before your health was +restored! I don’t regret the effort that it has cost me to keep silence. +My only sorrow in writing to you is, that I must speak of your mother in +terms which may lower her in her son’s estimation.” + +Joseph brought the luncheon up to Carmina’s room. + +The mistress was still at her studies; the master had gone to his club. +As for the girls, their only teacher for the present was the teacher +of music. When the ordeal of the lecture and the discussion had been +passed, Mrs. Gallilee threatened to take Miss Minerva’s place herself, +until a new governess could be found. For once, Maria and Zo showed a +sisterly similarity in their feelings. It was hard to say which of the +two looked forward to her learned mother’s instruction with the greatest +terror. + +Carmina heard the pupils at the piano, while she was eating her +luncheon. The profanation of music ceased, when she went into the +bedroom to get ready for her daily drive. + +She took her letter, duly closed and stamped, downstairs with her--to +be sent to the post with the other letters of the day, placed in the +hall-basket. In the weakened state of her nerves, the effort that she +had made in writing to Ovid had shaken her. Her heart beat uneasily; her +knees trembled, as she descended the stairs. + +Arrived in sight of the hall, she discovered a man walking slowly to and +fro. He turned towards her as she advanced, and disclosed the detestable +face of Mr. Le Frank. + +The music-master’s last reserves of patience had come to an end. Watch +for them as he might, no opportunities had presented themselves of +renewing his investigation in Carmina’s room. In the interval that had +passed, his hungry suspicion of her had been left to feed on itself. +The motives for that incomprehensible attempt to make a friend of +him remained hidden in as thick a darkness as ever. Victim of adverse +circumstances, he had determined (with the greatest reluctance) to take +the straightforward course. Instead of secretly getting his information +from Carmina’s journals and letters, he was now reduced to openly +applying for enlightenment to Carmina herself. + +Occupying, for the time being, the position of an honourable man, he +presented himself at cruel disadvantage. He was not master of his own +glorious voice; he was without the self-possession indispensable to the +perfect performance of his magnificent bow. “I have waited to have a +word with you,” he began abruptly, “before you go out for your drive.” + +Already unnerved, even before she had seen him--painfully conscious that +she had committed a serious error, on the last occasion when they had +met, in speaking at all--Carmina neither answered him nor looked at him. +She bent her head confusedly, and advanced a little nearer to the house +door. + +He at once moved so as to place himself in her way. + +“I must request you to call to mind what passed between us,” he resumed, +“when we met by accident some little time since.” + +He had speculated on frightening her. His insolence stirred her spirit +into asserting itself. “Let me by, if you please,” she said; “the +carriage is waiting for me.” + +“The carriage can wait a little longer,” he answered coarsely. “On the +occasion to which I have referred, you were so good as to make advances, +to which I cannot consider myself as having any claim. Perhaps you will +favour me by stating your motives?” + +“I don’t understand you, sir.” + +“Oh, yes--you do!” + +She stepped back, and laid her hand on the bell which rang below stairs, +in the pantry. “Must I ring?” she said. + +It was plain that she would do it, if he moved a step nearer to her. +He drew aside--with a look which made her tremble. On passing the hall +table, she placed her letter in the post-basket. His eye followed it, as +it left her hand: he became suddenly penitent and polite. “I am sorry if +I have alarmed you,” he said, and opened the house-door for her--without +showing himself to Marceline and the coachman outside. + +The carriage having been driven away, he softly closed the door again, +and returned to the hall-table. He looked into the post-basket. + +Was there any danger of discovery by the servants? The footman was +absent, attending his mistress on her way to the lecture. None of the +female servants were on the stairs. He took up Carmina’s letter, and +looked at the address: _To Ovid Vere, Esq._ + +His eyes twinkled furtively; his excellent memory for injuries reminded +him that Ovid Vere had formerly endeavoured (without even caring +to conceal it) to prevent Mrs. Gallilee from engaging him as her +music-master. By subtle links of its own forging, his vindictive nature +now connected his hatred of the person to whom the letter was addressed, +with his interest in stealing the letter itself for the possible +discovery of Carmina’s secrets. The clock told him that there was plenty +of time to open the envelope, and (if the contents proved to be of no +importance) to close it again, and take it himself to the post. After +a last look round, he withdrew undiscovered, with the letter in his +pocket. + +On its way back to the house, the carriage was passed by a cab, with a +man in it, driven at such a furious rate that there was a narrow escape +of collision. The maid screamed; Carmina turned pale; the coachman +wondered why the man in the cab was in such a hurry. The man was Mr. +Mool’s head clerk, charged with news for Doctor Benjulia. + + + + +CHAPTER XLIII. + +The mind of the clerk’s master had been troubled by serious doubts, +after Carmina left his house on Sunday. + +Her agitated manner, her strange questions, and her abrupt +departure, all suggested to Mr. Mool’s mind some rash project in +contemplation--perhaps even the plan of an elopement. To most other +men, the obvious course to take would have been to communicate with Mrs. +Gallilee. But the lawyer preserved a vivid remembrance of the interview +which had taken place at his office. The detestable pleasure which Mrs. +Gallilee had betrayed in profaning the memory of Carmina’s mother, had +so shocked and disgusted him, that he recoiled from the idea of holding +any further intercourse with her, no matter how pressing the emergency +might be. It was possible, after what had passed, that Carmina might +feel the propriety of making some explanation by letter. He decided to +wait until the next morning, on the chance of hearing from her. + +On the Monday, no letter arrived. + +Proceeding to the office, Mr. Mool found, in his +business-correspondence, enough to occupy every moment of his time. He +had purposed writing to Carmina, but the idea was now inevitably pressed +out of his mind. It was only at the close of the day’s work that he had +leisure to think of a matter of greater importance--that is to say, +of the necessity of discovering Benjulia’s friend of other days, the +Italian teacher Baccani. He left instructions with one of his clerks to +make inquiries, the next morning, at the shops of foreign booksellers. +There, and there only, the question might be answered, whether Baccani +was still living, and living in London. + +The inquiries proved successful. On Tuesday afternoon, Baccani’s address +was in Mr. Mool’s hands. + +Busy as he still was, the lawyer set aside his own affairs, in deference +to the sacred duty of defending the memory of the dead, and to the +pressing necessity of silencing Mrs. Gallilee’s cruel and slanderous +tongue. Arrived at Baccani’s lodgings, he was informed that the +language-master had gone to his dinner at a neighbouring restaurant. Mr. +Mool waited at the lodgings, and sent a note to Baccani. In ten minutes +more he found himself in the presence of an elderly man, of ascetic +appearance; whose looks and tones showed him to be apt to take offence +on small provocation, and more than half ready to suspect an eminent +solicitor of being a spy. + +But Mr. Mool’s experience was equal to the call on it. Having fully +explained the object that he had in view, he left the apology for his +intrusion to be inferred, and concluded by appealing, in his own modest +way, to the sympathy of an honourable man. + +Silently forming his opinion of the lawyer, while he listened, Baccani +expressed the conclusion at which he had arrived, in these terms: + +“My experience of mankind, sir, has been a bitterly bad one. You have +improved my opinion of human nature since you entered this room. That is +not a little thing to say, at my age and in my circumstances.” + +He bowed gravely, and turned to his bed. From under it, he pulled out +a clumsy tin box. Having opened the rusty lock with some difficulty, +he produced a ragged pocket-book, and picked out from it a paper which +looked like an old letter. + +“There,” he said, handing the paper to Mr. Mool, “is the statement which +vindicates this lady’s reputation. Before you open the manuscript I must +tell you how I came by it.” + +He appeared to feel such embarrassment in approaching the subject, that +Mr. Mool interposed. “I am already acquainted,” he said, “with some of +the circumstances to which you are about to allude. I happen to know of +the wager in which the calumny originated, and of the manner in which +that wager was decided. The events which followed are the only events +that I need trouble you to describe.” + +Baccani’s grateful sense of relief avowed itself without reserve. +“I feel your kindness,” he said, “almost as keenly as I feel my own +disgraceful conduct, in permitting a woman’s reputation to be made the +subject of a wager. From whom did you obtain your information?” + +“From the person who mentioned your name to me--Doctor Benjulia.” + +Baccani lifted his hand with a gesture of angry protest. + +“Don’t speak of him again in my presence!” he burst out. “That man +has insulted me. When I took refuge from political persecution in this +country, I sent him my prospectus. From my own humble position as a +teacher of languages, I looked up without envy to his celebrity among +doctors; I thought I might remind him, not unfavourably, of our early +friendship--I, who had done him a hundred kindnesses in those past +days. He has never taken the slightest notice of me; he has not even +acknowledged the receipt of my prospectus. Despicable wretch! Let me +hear no more of him.” + +“Pray forgive me if I refer to him again--for the last time,” Mr. Mool +pleaded. “Did your acquaintance with him continue, after the question of +the wager had been settled?” + +“No, sir!” Baccani answered sternly. “When I was at leisure to go to the +club at which we were accustomed to meet, he had left Rome. From that +time to this--I rejoice to say it--I have never set eyes on him.” + +The obstacles which had prevented the refutation of the calumny from +reaching Benjulia were now revealed. Mr. Mool had only to hear, next, +how that refutation had been obtained. A polite hint sufficed to remind +Baccani of the explanation that he had promised. + +“I am naturally suspicious,” he began abruptly; “and I doubted the woman +when I found that she kept her veil down. Besides, it was not in my +way of thinking to believe that an estimable married lady could have +compromised herself with a scoundrel, who had boasted that she was his +mistress. I waited in the street, until the woman came out. I followed +her, and saw her meet a man. The two went together to a theatre. I +took my place near them. She lifted her veil as a matter of course. My +suspicion of foul play was instantly confirmed. When the performance was +over, I traced her back to Mr. Robert Graywell’s house. He and his wife +were both absent at a party. I was too indignant to wait till they +came back. Under the threat of charging the wretch with stealing her +mistress’s clothes, I extorted from her the signed confession which you +have in your hand. She was under notice to leave her place for insolent +behaviour. The personation which had been intended to deceive me, was +an act of revenge; planned between herself and the blackguard who had +employed her to make his lie look like truth. A more shameless creature +I never met with. She said to me, ‘I am as tall as my mistress, and +a better figure; and I’ve often worn her fine clothes on holiday +occasions.’ In your country Mr. Mool, such women--so I am told--are +ducked in a pond. There is one thing more to add, before you read the +confession. Mrs. Robert Graywell did imprudently send the man some +money--in answer to a begging letter artfully enough written to excite +her pity. A second application was refused by her husband. What followed +on that, you know already.” + +Having read the confession, Mr. Mool was permitted to take a copy, and +to make any use of it which he might think desirable. His one remaining +anxiety was to hear what had become of the person who had planned the +deception. “Surely,” he said, “that villain has not escaped punishment?” + +Baccani answered this in his own bitter way. + +“My dear sir, how can you ask such a simple question? That sort of +man always escapes punishment. In the last extreme of poverty his luck +provides him with somebody to cheat. Common respect for Mrs. Robert +Graywell closed my lips; and I was the only person acquainted with +the circumstances. I wrote to our club declaring the fellow to be a +cheat--and leaving it to be inferred that he cheated at cards. He +knew better than to insist on my explaining myself--he resigned, and +disappeared. I dare say he is living still--living in clover on some +unfortunate woman. The beautiful and the good die untimely deaths. _He,_ +and his kind, last and live.” + +Mr. Mool had neither time nor inclination to plead in favour of the more +hopeful view, which believes in the agreeable fiction called “Poetical +justice.” He tried to express his sense of obligation at parting. +Baccani refused to listen. + +“The obligation is all on my side,” he said. “As I have already +told you, your visit has added a bright day to my calendar. In our +pilgrimage, my friend, through this world of rogues and fools, we +may never meet again. Let us remember gratefully that we _have_ met. +Farewell.” + +So they parted. + +Returning to his office, Mr. Mool attached to the copy of the confession +a brief statement of the circumstances under which the Italian had +become possessed of it. He then added these lines, addressed to +Benjulia:--_“You_ set the false report afloat. I leave it to your sense +of duty, to decide whether you ought not to go at once to Mrs. Gallilee, +and tell her that the slander which you repeated is now proved to be a +lie. If you don’t agree with me, I must go to Mrs. Gallilee myself. In +that case please return, by the bearer, the papers which are enclosed.” + +The clerk instructed to deliver these documents, within the shortest +possible space of time, found Mr. Mool waiting at the office, on his +return. He answered his master’s inquiries by producing Benjulia’s +reply. + +The doctor’s amiable humour was still in the ascendant. His success in +torturing his unfortunate cook had been followed by the receipt of +a telegram from his friend at Montreal, containing this satisfactory +answer to his question:--“Not brain disease.” With his mind now set +completely at rest, his instincts as a gentleman were at full liberty +to control him. “I entirely agree with you,” he wrote to Mr. Mool. “I go +back with your clerk; the cab will drop me at Mrs. Gallilee’s house.” + +Mr. Mool turned to the clerk. + +“Did you wait to hear if Mrs. Gallilee was at home?” he asked. + +“Mrs. Gallilee was absent, sir--attending a lecture.” + +“What did Doctor Benjulia do?” + +“Went into the house, to wait her return.” + + + + +CHAPTER XLIV. + +Mrs. Gallilee’s page (attending to the house-door, in the footman’s +absence) had just shown Benjulia into the library, when there was +another ring at the bell. The new visitor was Mr. Le Frank. He appeared +to be in a hurry. Without any preliminary questions, he said, “Take my +card to Mrs. Gallilee.” + +“My mistress is out, sir.” + +The music-master looked impatiently at the hall-clock. The hall-clock +answered him by striking the half hour after five. + +“Do you expect Mrs. Gallilee back soon?” + +“We don’t know, sir. The footman had his orders to be in waiting with +the carriage, at five.” + +After a moment of irritable reflection, Mr. Le Frank took a letter from +his pocket. “Say that I have an appointment, and am not able to wait. +Give Mrs. Gallilee that letter the moment she comes in.” With those +directions he left the house. + +The page looked at the letter. It was sealed; and, over the address, two +underlined words were written:--“Private. Immediate.” Mindful of visits +from tradespeople, anxious to see his mistress, and provided beforehand +with letters to be delivered immediately, the boy took a pecuniary view +of Mr. Le Frank’s errand at the house. “Another of them,” he thought, +“wanting his money.” + +As he placed the letter on the hall-table, the library door opened, and +Benjulia appeared--weary already of waiting, without occupation, for +Mrs. Gallilee’s return. + +“Is smoking allowed in the library?” he asked. + +The page looked up at the giant towering over him, with the envious +admiration of a short boy. He replied with a discretion beyond his +years: “Would you please step into the smoking-room, sir?” + +“Anybody there?” + +“My master, sir.” + +Benjulia at once declined the invitation to the smoking-room. “Anybody +else at home?” he inquired. + +Miss Carmina was upstairs--the page answered. “And I think,” he added, +“Mr. Null is with her.” + +“Who’s Mr. Null?” + +“The doctor, sir.” + +Benjulia declined to disturb the doctor. He tried a third, and last +question. + +“Where’s Zo?” + +“Here!” cried a shrill voice from the upper regions. “Who are You?” + +To the page’s astonishment, the giant gentleman with the resonant bass +voice answered this quite gravely. “I’m Benjulia,” he said. + +“Come up!” cried Zo. + +Benjulia ascended the stairs. + +“Stop!” shouted the voice from above. + +Benjulia stopped. + +“Have you got your big stick?” + +“Yes.” + +“Bring it up with you.” Benjulia retraced his steps into the hall. +The page respectfully handed him his stick. Zo became impatient. “Look +sharp!” she called out. + +Benjulia obediently quickened his pace. Zo left the schoolroom (in spite +of the faintly-heard protest of the maid in charge) to receive him +on the stairs. They met on the landing, outside Carmina’s room. Zo +possessed herself of the bamboo cane, and led the way in. “Carmina! +here’s the big stick, I told you about,” she announced. + +“Whose stick, dear?” + +Zo returned to the landing. “Come in, Benjulia,” she said--and seized +him by the coat-tails. Mr. Null rose instinctively. Was this his +celebrated colleague? + +With some reluctance, Carmina appeared at the door; thinking of the +day when Ovid had fainted, and when the great man had treated her so +harshly. In fear of more rudeness, she unwillingly asked him to come in. + +Still immovable on the landing, he looked at her in silence. + +The serious question occurred to him which had formerly presented itself +to Mr. Mool. Had Mrs. Gallilee repeated, in Carmina’s presence, the lie +which slandered her mother’s memory--the lie which he was then in the +house to expose? + +Watching Benjulia respectfully, Mr. Null saw, in that grave scrutiny, an +opportunity of presenting himself under a favourable light. He waved his +hand persuasively towards Carmina. “Some nervous prostration, sir, in +my interesting patient, as you no doubt perceive,” he began. “Not such +rapid progress towards recovery as I had hoped. I think of recommending +the air of the seaside.” Benjulia’s dreary eyes turned on him slowly, +and estimated his mental calibre at its exact value, in a moment. Mr. +Null felt that look in the very marrow of his bones. He bowed with +servile submission, and took his leave. + +In the meantime, Benjulia had satisfied himself that the embarrassment +in Carmina’s manner was merely attributable to shyness. She was now no +longer an object even of momentary interest to him. He was ready to +play with Zo--but not on condition of amusing himself with the child, in +Carmina’s presence. “I am waiting till Mrs. Gallilee returns,” he said +to her in his quietly indifferent way. “If you will excuse me, I’ll go +downstairs again; I won’t intrude.” + +Her pale face flushed as she listened to him. Innocently supposing that +she had made her little offer of hospitality in too cold a manner, she +looked at Benjulia with a timid and troubled smile. “Pray wait here +till my aunt comes back,” she said. “Zo will amuse you, I’m sure.” Zo +seconded the invitation by hiding the stick, and laying hold again on +her big friend’s coattails. + +He let the child drag him into the room, without noticing her. The +silent questioning of his eyes had been again directed to Carmina, at +the moment when she smiled. + +His long and terrible experience made its own merciless discoveries, +in the nervous movement of her eyelids and her lips. The poor girl, +pleasing herself with the idea of having produced the right impression +on him at last, had only succeeded in becoming an object of medical +inquiry, pursued in secret. When he companionably took a chair by her +side, and let Zo climb on his knee, he was privately regretting his cold +reception of Mr. Null. Under certain conditions of nervous excitement, +Carmina might furnish an interesting case. “If I had been commonly +civil to that fawning idiot,” he thought, “I might have been called into +consultation.” + +They were all three seated--but there was no talk. Zo set the example. + +“You haven’t tickled me yet,” she said. “Show Carmina how you do it.” + +He gravely operated on the back of Zo’s neck; and his patient +acknowledged the process with a wriggle and a scream. The performance +being so far at an end, Zo called to the dog, and issued her orders once +more. + +“Now make Tinker kick his leg!” + +Benjulia obeyed once again. The young tyrant was not satisfied yet. + +“Now tickle Carmina!” she said. + +He heard this without laughing: his fleshless lips never relaxed into +a smile. To Carmina’s unutterable embarrassment, he looked at her, when +she laughed, with steadier attention than ever. Those coldly-inquiring +eyes exercised some inscrutable influence over her. Now they made her +angry; and now they frightened her. The silence that had fallen on them +again, became an unendurable infliction. She burst into talk; she was +loud and familiar--ashamed of her own boldness, and quite unable to +control it. “You are very fond of Zo!” she said suddenly. + +It was a perfectly commonplace remark--and yet, it seemed to perplex +him. + +“Am I?” he answered. + +She went on. Against her own will, she persisted in speaking to him. +“And I’m sure Zo is fond of you.” + +He looked at Zo. “Are you fond of me?” he asked. + +Zo, staring hard at him, got off his knee; retired to a little distance +to think; and stood staring at him again. + +He quietly repeated the question. Zo answered this time--as she had +formerly answered Teresa in the Gardens. “I don’t know.” + +He turned again to Carmina, in a slow, puzzled way. “I don’t know +either,” he said. + +Hearing the big man own that he was no wiser than herself, Zo returned +to him--without, however, getting on his knee again. She clasped +her chubby hands under the inspiration of a new idea. “Let’s play at +something,” she said to Benjulia. “Do you know any games?” + +He shook his head. + +“Didn’t you know any games, when you were only as big as me?” + +“I have forgotten them.” + +“Haven’t you got children?” + +“No.” + +“Haven’t you got a wife?” + +“No.” + +“Haven’t you got a friend?” + +“No.” + +“Well, you _are_ a miserable chap!” + +Thanks to Zo, Carmina’s sense of nervous oppression burst its way +into relief. She laughed loudly and wildly--she was on the verge +of hysterics, when Benjulia’s eyes, silently questioning her again, +controlled her at the critical moment. Her laughter died away. But the +exciting influence still possessed her; still forced her into the other +alternative of saying something--she neither knew nor cared what. + +“I couldn’t live such a lonely life as yours,” she said to him--so +loudly and so confidently that even Zo noticed it. + +“I couldn’t live such a life either,” he admitted, “but for one thing.” + +“And what is that?” + +“Why are you so loud?” Zo interposed. “Do you think he’s deaf?” + +Benjulia made a sign, commanding the child to be silent--without turning +towards her. He answered Carmina as if there had been no interruption. + +“My medical studies,” he said, “reconcile me to my life.” + +“Suppose you got tired of your studies?” she asked. + +“I should never get tired of them.” + +“Suppose you couldn’t study any more?” + +“In that case I shouldn’t live any more.” + +“Do you mean that it would kill you to leave off?” + +“No.” + +“Then what do you mean?” + +He laid his great soft fingers on her pulse. She shrank from his touch; +he deliberately held her by the arm. “You’re getting excited,” he said. +“Never mind what I mean.” + +Zo, left unnoticed and not liking it, saw a chance of asserting herself. +“I know why Carmina’s excited,” she said. “The old woman’s coming at six +o’clock.” + +He paid no attention to the child; he persisted in keeping watch on +Carmina. “Who is the woman?” he asked. + +“The most lovable woman in the world,” she cried; “my dear old nurse!” + She started up from the sofa, and pointed with theatrical exaggeration +of gesture to the clock on the mantelpiece. “Look! it’s only ten minutes +to six. In ten minutes, I shall have my arms round Teresa’s neck. +Don’t look at me in that way! It’s your fault if I’m excited. It’s your +dreadful eyes that do it. Come here, Zo! I want to give you a kiss.” She +seized on Zo with a roughness that startled the child, and looked wildly +at Benjulia. “Ha! you don’t understand loving and kissing, do you? +What’s the use of speaking to _you_ about my old nurse?” + +He pointed imperatively to the sofa. “Sit down again.” + +She obeyed him--but he had not quite composed her yet. Her eyes +sparkled; she went on talking. “Ah, you’re a hard man! a miserable man! +a man that will end badly! You never loved anybody. You don’t know what +love is.” + +“What is it?” + +That icy question cooled her in an instant: her head sank on her bosom: +she suddenly became indifferent to persons and things about her. “When +will Teresa come?” she whispered to herself. “Oh, when will Teresa +come!” + +Any other man, whether he really felt for her or not, would, as a mere +matter of instinct, have said a kind word to her at that moment. Not the +vestige of a change appeared in Benjulia’s impenetrable composure. She +might have been a man--or a baby--or the picture of a girl instead of +the girl herself, so far as he was concerned. He quietly returned to his +question. + +“Well,” he resumed--“and what is love?” + +Not a word, not a movement escaped her. + +“I want to know,” he persisted, waiting for what might happen. + +Nothing happened. He was not perplexed by the sudden change. “This is +the reaction,” he thought. “We shall see what comes of it.” He looked +about him. A bottle of water stood on one of the tables. “Likely to be +useful,” he concluded, “in case she feels faint.” + +Zo had been listening; Zo saw her way to getting noticed again. Not +quite sure of herself this time, she appealed to Carmina. “Didn’t he +say, just now, he wanted to know?” + +Carmina neither heard nor heeded her. Zo tried Benjulia next. “Shall +I tell you what we do in the schoolroom, when we want to know?” His +attention, like Carmina’s attention, seemed to be far away from her. Zo +impatiently reminded him of her presence--she laid her hand on his knee. + +It was only the hand of a child--an idle, quaint, perverse child--but +it touched, ignorantly touched, the one tender place in his nature, +unprofaned by the infernal cruelties which made his life acceptable to +him; the one tender place, hidden so deep from the man himself, that +even his far-reaching intellect groped in vain to find it out. +There, nevertheless, was the feeling which drew him to Zo, contending +successfully with his medical interest in a case of nervous derangement. +That unintelligible sympathy with a child looked dimly out of his eyes, +spoke faintly in his voice, when he replied to her. “Well,” he said, +“what do you do in the schoolroom?” + +“We look in the dictionary,” Zo answered. “Carmina’s got a dictionary. +I’ll get it.” + +She climbed on a chair, and found the book, and laid it on Benjulia’s +lap. “I don’t so much mind trying to spell a word,” she explained. “What +I hate is being asked what it means. Miss Minerva won’t let me off. She +says, Look. _I_ won’t let _you_ off. I’m Miss Minerva and you’re Zo. +Look!” + +He humoured her silently and mechanically--just as he had humoured her +in the matter of the stick, and in the matter of the tickling. Having +opened the dictionary, he looked again at Carmina. She had not moved; +she seemed to be weary enough to fall asleep. The reaction--nothing +but the reaction. It might last for hours, or it might be at an end in +another minute. An interesting temperament, whichever way it ended. He +opened the dictionary. + +“Love?” he muttered grimly to himself. “It seems I’m an object of +compassion, because I know nothing about love. Well, what does the book +say about it?” + +He found the word, and ran his finger down the paragraphs of explanation +which followed. “Seven meanings to Love,” he remarked. “First: An +affection of the mind excited by beauty and worth of any kind, or by the +qualities of an object which communicate pleasure. Second: Courtship. +Third: Patriotism, as the love of country. Fourth: Benevolence. Fifth: +The object beloved. Sixth: A word of endearment. Seventh: Cupid, the god +of love.” + +He paused, and reflected a little. Zo, hearing nothing to amuse her, +strayed away to the window, and looked out. He glanced at Carmina. + +“Which of those meanings makes the pleasure of her life?” he wondered. +“Which of them might have made the pleasure of mine?” He closed the +dictionary in contempt. “The very man whose business is to explain it, +tries seven different ways, and doesn’t explain it after all. And yet, +there is such a thing.” He reached that conclusion unwillingly and +angrily. For the first time, a doubt about himself forced its way into +his mind. Might he have looked higher than his torture-table and his +knife? Had he gained from his life all that his life might have given to +him? + +Left by herself, Zo began to grow tired of it. She tried to get Carmina +for a companion. “Come and look out of window,” she said. + +Carmina gently refused: she was unwilling to be disturbed. Since she had +spoken to Benjulia, her thoughts had been dwelling restfully on Ovid. In +another day she might be on her way to him. When would Teresa come? + +Benjulia was too preoccupied to notice her. The weak doubt that had got +the better of his strong reason, still held him in thrall. “Love!” + he broke out, in the bitterness of his heart. “It isn’t a question of +sentiment: it’s a question of use. Who is the better for love?” + +She heard the last words, and answered him. “Everybody is the better +for it.” She looked at him with sorrowful eyes, and laid her hand on his +arm. “Everybody,” she added, “but you.” + +He smiled scornfully. “Everybody is the better for it,” he repeated. +“And who knows what it is?” + +She drew away her hand, and looked towards the heavenly tranquillity of +the evening sky. + +“Who knows what it is?” he reiterated. + +“God,” she said. + +Benjulia was silent. + + + + +CHAPTER XLV. + +The clock on the mantelpiece struck six. Zo, turning suddenly from the +window, ran to the sofa. “Here’s the carriage!” she cried. + +“Teresa!” Carmina exclaimed. + +Zo crossed the room, on tiptoe, to the door of the bed-chamber. “It’s +mamma,” she said. “Don’t tell! I’m going to hide.” + +“Why, dear?” + +The answer to this was given mysteriously in a whisper. “She said I +wasn’t to come to you. She’s a quick one on her legs--she might catch me +on the stairs.” With that explanation, Zo slipped into the bedroom, and +held the door ajar. + +The minutes passed--and Mrs. Gallilee failed to justify the opinion +expressed by her daughter. Not a sound was audible on the stairs. Not a +word more was uttered in the room. Benjulia had taken the child’s place +at the window. He sat there thinking. Carmina had suggested to him some +new ideas, relating to the intricate connection between human faith +and human happiness. Slowly, slowly, the clock recorded the lapse of +minutes. Carmina’s nervous anxiety began to forecast disaster to the +absent nurse. She took Teresa’s telegram from her pocket, and consulted +it again. There was no mistake; six o’clock was the time named for the +traveller’s arrival--and it was close on ten minutes past the hour. +In her ignorance of railway arrangements, she took it for granted that +trains were punctual. But her reading had told her that trains were +subject to accident. “I suppose delays occur,” she said to Benjulia, +“without danger to the passengers?” + +Before he could answer--Mrs. Gallilee suddenly entered the room. + +She had opened the door so softly, that she took them both by surprise. +To Carmina’s excited imagination, she glided into their presence like +a ghost. Her look and manner showed serious agitation, desperately +suppressed. In certain places, the paint and powder on her face had +cracked, and revealed the furrows and wrinkles beneath. Her hard eyes +glittered; her laboured breathing was audible. + +Indifferent to all demonstrations of emotion which did not +scientifically concern him, Benjulia quietly rose and advanced towards +her. She seemed to be unconscious of his presence. He spoke--allowing +her to ignore him without troubling himself to notice her temper. “When +you are able to attend to me, I want to speak to you. Shall I wait +downstairs?” He took his hat and stick--to leave the room; looked at +Carmina as he passed her; and at once went back to his place at the +window. Her aunt’s silent and sinister entrance had frightened her. +Benjulia waited, in the interests of physiology, to see how the new +nervous excitement would end. + +Thus far, Mrs. Gallilee had kept one of her hands hidden behind her. She +advanced close to Carmina, and allowed her hand to be seen. It held an +open letter. She shook the letter in her niece’s face. + +In the position which Mrs. Gallilee now occupied, Carmina was hidden, +for the moment, from Benjulia’s view. Biding his time at the window, he +looked out. + +A cab, with luggage on it, had just drawn up at the house. + +Was this the old nurse who had been expected to arrive at six o’clock? + +The footman came out to open the cab-door. He was followed by Mr. +Gallilee, eager to help the person inside to alight. The traveller +proved to be a grey-headed woman, shabbily dressed. Mr. Gallilee +cordially shook hands with her--patted her on the shoulder--gave her his +arm--led her into the house. The cab with the luggage on it remained +at the door. The nurse had evidently not reached the end of her journey +yet. + +Carmina shrank back on the sofa, when the leaves of the letter touched +her face. Mrs. Gallilee’s first words were now spoken, in a whisper. The +inner fury of her anger, struggling for a vent, began to get the better +of her--she gasped for breath and speech. + +“Do you know this letter?” she said. + +Carmina looked at the writing. It was the letter to Ovid, which she had +placed in the post-basket that afternoon; the letter which declared that +she could no longer endure his mother’s cold-blooded cruelty, and that +she only waited Teresa’s arrival to join him at Quebec. + +After one dreadful moment of confusion, her mind realised the outrage +implied in the stealing and reading of her letter. + +In the earlier time of Carmina’s sojourn in the house, Mrs. Gallilee had +accused her of deliberate deceit. She had instantly resented the insult +by leaving the room. The same spirit in her--the finely-strung +spirit that vibrates unfelt in gentle natures, while they live in +peace--steadied those quivering nerves, roused that failing courage. She +met the furious eyes fixed on her, without shrinking; she spoke gravely +and firmly. “The letter is mine,” she said. “How did you come by it?” + +“How dare you ask me?” + +“How dare _you_ steal my letter?” + +Mrs. Gallilee tore open the fastening of her dress at the throat, to get +breath. “You impudent bastard!” she burst out, in a frenzy of rage. + +Waiting patiently at the window, Benjulia heard her. “Hold your damned +tongue!” he cried. “She’s your niece.” + +Mrs. Gallilee turned on him: her fury broke into a screaming laugh. “My +niece?” she repeated. “You lie--and you know it! She’s the child of an +adulteress! She’s the child of her mother’s lover!” + +The door opened as those horrible words passed her lips. The nurse and +her husband entered the room. + +She was in no position to see them: she was incapable of hearing them. +The demon in her urged her on: she attempted to reiterate the detestable +falsehood. Her first word died away in silence. The lean brown fingers +of the Italian woman had her by the throat--held her as the claws of +a tigress might have held her. Her eyes rolled in the mute agony of an +appeal for help. In vain! in vain! Not a cry, not a sound, had drawn +attention to the attack. Her husband’s eyes were fixed, horror-struck, +on the victim of her rage. Benjulia had crossed the room to the sofa, +when Carmina heard the words spoken of her mother. From that moment, he +was watching the case. Mr. Gallilee alone looked round--when the nurse +tightened her hold in a last merciless grasp; dashed the insensible +woman on the floor; and, turning back, fell on her knees at her +darling’s feet. + +She looked up in Carmina’s face. + +A ghastly stare, through half-closed eyes, showed death in life, blankly +returning her look. The shock had struck Carmina with a stony calm. She +had not started, she had not swooned. Rigid, immovable, there she sat; +voiceless and tearless; insensible even to touch; her arms hanging down; +her clenched hands resting on either side of her. + +Teresa grovelled and groaned at her feet. Those ferocious hands that had +laid the slanderer prostrate on the floor, feebly beat her bosom and +her gray head. “Oh, Saints beloved of God! Oh, blessed Virgin, mother of +Christ, spare my child, my sweet child!” She rose in wild despair--she +seized Benjulia, and madly shook him. “Who are you? How dare you touch +her? Give her to me, or I’ll be the death of you. Oh, my Carmina, is it +sleep that holds you? Wake! wake! wake!” + +“Listen to me,” said Benjulia, sternly. + +She dropped on the sofa by Carmina’s side, and lifted one of the cold +clenched hands to her lips. The tears fell slowly over her haggard face. +“I am very fond of her, sir,” she said humbly. “I’m only an old woman. +See what a dreadful welcome my child gives to me. It’s hard on an old +woman--hard on an old woman!” + +His self-possession was not disturbed--even by this. + +“Do you know what I am?” he asked. “I am a doctor. Leave her to me.” + +“He’s a doctor. That’s good. A doctor’s good. Yes, yes. Does the old +man know this doctor--the kind old man?” She looked vacantly for Mr. +Gallilee. He was bending over his wife, sprinkling water on her deathly +face. + +Teresa got on her feet, and pointed to Mrs. Gallilee. “The breath of +that She-Devil poisons the air,” she said. “I must take my child out of +it. To my place, sir, if you please. Only to my place.” + +She attempted to lift Carmina from the sofa--and drew back, breathlessly +watching her. Her rigid face faintly relaxed; her eyelids closed, and +quivered. + +Mr. Gallilee looked up from his wife. “Will one of you help me?” he +asked. His tone struck Benjulia. It was the hushed tone of sorrow--no +more. + +“I’ll see to it directly.” With that reply, Benjulia turned to Teresa. +“Where is your place?” he said. “Far or near?” + +“The message,” she answered confusedly. “The message says.” She signed +to him to look in her hand-bag--dropped on the floor. + +He found Carmina’s telegram, containing the address of the lodgings. The +house was close by. After some consideration, he sent the nurse into the +bedroom, with instructions to bring him the blankets off the bed. In the +minute that followed, he examined Mrs. Gallilee. “There’s nothing to be +frightened about. Let her maid attend to her.” + +Mr. Gallilee again surprised Benjulia. He turned from his wife, and +looked at Carmina. “For God’s sake, don’t leave her here!” he broke out. +“After what she has heard, this house is no place for her. Give her to +the old nurse!” + +Benjulia only answered, as he had answered already--“I’ll see to it.” + Mr. Gallilee persisted. “Is there any risk in moving her?” he asked. + +“It’s the least of two risks. No more questions! Look to your wife.” + +Mr. Gallilee obeyed in silence. + +When he lifted his head again, and rose to ring the bell for the maid, +the room was silent and lonely. A little pale frightened face peeped out +through the bedroom door. Zo ventured in. Her father caught her in his +arms, and kissed her as he had never kissed her yet. His eyes were wet +with tears. Zo noticed that he never said a word about mamma. The child +saw the change in her father, as Benjulia had seen it. She shared one +human feeling with her big friend--she, too, was surprised. + + + + +CHAPTER XLVI. + +THE first signs of reviving life had begun to appear, when Marceline +answered the bell. In a few minutes more, it was possible to raise +Mrs. Gallilee and to place her on the sofa. Having so far assisted the +servant, Mr. Gallilee took Zo by the hand, and drew back. Daunted by the +terrible scene which she had witnessed from her hiding-place, the child +stood by her father’s side in silence. The two waited together, watching +Mrs. Gallilee. + +She looked wildly round the room. Discovering that she was alone +with the members of her family, she became composed: her mind slowly +recovered its balance. Her first thought was for herself. + +“Has that woman disfigured me?” she said to the maid. + +Knowing nothing of what had happened, Marceline was at a loss to +understand her. “Bring me a glass,” she said. The maid found a +hand-glass in the bedroom, and presented it to her. She looked at +herself--and drew a long breath of relief. That first anxiety at an end, +she spoke to her husband. + +“Where is Carmina?” + +“Out of the house--thank God!” + +The answer seemed to bewilder her: she appealed to Marceline. + +“Did he say, thank God?” + +“Yes, ma’am.” + +“Can _you_ tell me nothing? Who knows where Carmina has gone?” + +“Joseph knows, ma’am. He heard Dr. Benjulia give the address to the +cabman.” With that answer, she turned anxiously to her master. “Is Miss +Carmina seriously ill, sir?” + +Her mistress spoke again, before Mr. Gallilee could reply. “Marceline! +send Joseph up here.” + +“No,” said Mr. Gallilee. + +His wife eyed him with astonishment. “Why not?” she asked. + +He said quietly, “I forbid it.” + +Mrs. Gallilee addressed herself to the maid. “Go to my room, and bring +me another bonnet and a veil. Stop!” She tried to rise, and sank back. +“I must have something to strengthen me. Get the sal volatile.” + +Marceline left the room. Mr. Gallilee followed her as far as the +door--still leading his little daughter. + +“Go back, my dear, to your sister in the schoolroom,” he said. “I am +distressed, Zo; be a good girl, and you will console me. Say the same to +Maria. It will be dull for you, I am afraid. Be patient, my child, and +try to bear it for a while.” + +“May I whisper something?” said Zo. “Will Carmina die?” + +“God forbid!” + +“Will they bring her back here?” + +In her eagerness, the child spoke above a whisper. Mrs. Gallilee heard +the question, and answered it. + +“They will bring Carmina back,” she said, “the moment I can get out.” + +Zo looked at her father. “Do _you_ say that?” she asked. + +He shook his head gravely, and told her again to go to the schoolroom. +On the first landing she stopped, and looked back. “I’ll be good, papa,” + she said--and went on up the stairs. + +Having reached the schoolroom, she became the object of many +questions--not one of which she answered. Followed by the dog, she sat +down in a corner. “What are you thinking about?” her sister inquired. +This time she was willing to reply. “I’m thinking about Carmina.” + +Mr. Gallilee closed the door when Zo left him. He took a chair, without +speaking to his wife or looking at her. + +“What are you here for?” she asked. + +“I must wait,” he said. + +“What for?” + +“To see what you do.” + +Marceline returned, and administered a dose of sal volatile. +Strengthened by the stimulant, Mrs. Gallilee was able to rise. “My head +is giddy,” she said, as she took the maid’s arm; “but I think I can get +downstairs with your help.” + +Mr. Gallilee silently followed them out. + +At the head of the stairs the giddiness increased. Firm as her +resolution might be, it gave way before the bodily injury which Mrs. +Gallilee had received. Her husband’s help was again needed to take her +to her bedroom. She stopped them at the ante-chamber; still obstinately +bent on following her own designs. “I shall be better directly,” she +said; “put me on the sofa.” Marceline relieved her of her bonnet and +veil, and asked respectfully if there was any other service required. +She looked defiantly at her husband, and reiterated the order--“Send for +Joseph.” Intelligent resolution is sometimes shaken; the inert obstinacy +of a weak creature, man or animal, is immovable. Mr. Gallilee dismissed +the maid with these words: “You needn’t wait, my good girl--I’ll speak +to Joseph myself, downstairs.” + +His wife heard him with amazement and contempt. “Are you in your right +senses?” she asked. + +He paused on his way out. “You were always hard and headstrong,” he +said sadly; “I knew that. A cleverer man than I am might--I suppose it’s +possible--a clear-headed man might have found out how wicked you are.” + She lay, thinking; indifferent to anything he could say to her. “Are you +not ashamed?” he asked wonderingly. “And not even sorry?” She paid no +heed to him. He left her. + +Descending to the hall, he was met by Joseph. “Doctor Benjulia has come +back, sir. He wishes to see you.” + +“Where is he?” + +“In the library.” + +“Wait, Joseph; I have something to say to you. If your mistress asks +where they have taken Miss Carmina, you mustn’t--this is my order, +Joseph--you mustn’t tell her. If you have mentioned it to any of the +other servants--it’s quite likely they may have asked you, isn’t it?” he +said, falling into his old habit for a moment. “If you have mentioned +it to the others,” he resumed, _“they_ mustn’t tell her. That’s all, my +good man; that’s all.” + +To his own surprise, Joseph found himself regarding his master with a +feeling of respect. Mr. Gallilee entered the library. + +“How is she?” he asked, eager for news of Carmina. + +“The worse for being moved,” Benjulia replied. “What about your wife?” + +Answering that question, Mr. Gallilee mentioned the precautions that he +had taken to keep the secret of Teresa’s address. + +“You need be under no anxiety about that,” said Benjulia. “I have left +orders that Mrs. Gallilee is not to be admitted. There is a serious +necessity for keeping her out. In these cases of partial catalepsy, +there is no saying when the change may come. When it does come, I won’t +answer for her niece’s reason, if those two see each other again. Send +for you own medical man. The girl is his patient, and he is the person +on whom the responsibility rests. Let the servant take my card to him +directly. We can meet in consultation at the house.” + +He wrote a line on one of his visiting cards. It was at once sent to Mr. +Null. + +“There’s another matter to be settled before I go,” Benjulia proceeded. +“Here are some papers, which I have received from your lawyer, Mr. Moot. +They relate to a slander, which your wife unfortunately repeated--” + +Mr. Gallilee got up from his chair. “Don’t take my mind back to +that--pray don’t!” he pleaded earnestly. “I can’t bear it, Doctor +Benjulia--I can’t bear it! Please to excuse my rudeness: it isn’t +intentional--I don’t know myself what’s the matter with me. I’ve always +led a quiet life, sir; I’m not fit for such things as these. Don’t +suppose I speak selfishly. I’ll do what I can, if you will kindly spare +me.” + +He might as well have appealed to the sympathy of the table at which +they were sitting. Benjulia was absolutely incapable of understanding +the state of mind which those words revealed. + +“Can you take these papers to your wife?” he asked. “I called here this +evening--being the person to blame--to set the matter right. As it is, +I leave her to make the discovery for herself. I desire to hold no more +communication with your wife. Have you anything to say to me before I +go?” + +“Only one thing. Is there any harm in my calling at the house, to ask +how poor Carmina goes on?” + +“Ask as often as you like--provided Mrs. Gallilee doesn’t accompany +you. If she’s obstinate, it may not be amiss to give your wife a word of +warning. In my opinion, the old nurse is not likely to let her off, next +time, with her life. I’ve had a little talk with that curious foreign +savage. I said, ‘You have committed, what we consider in England, a +murderous assault. If Mrs. Gallilee doesn’t mind the public exposure, +you may find yourself in a prison.’ She snapped her fingers in my face. +‘Suppose I find myself with the hangman’s rope round my neck,’ she said, +‘what do I care, so long as Carmina is safe from her aunt?’ After +that pretty answer, she sat down by her girl’s bedside, and burst out +crying.” + +Mr. Gallilee listened absently: his mind still dwelt on Carmina. + +“I meant well,” he said, “when I asked you to take her out of this +house. It’s no wonder if _I_ was wrong. What I am too stupid to +understand is--why _you_ allowed her to be moved.” + +Benjulia listened with a grim smile; Mr. Gallilee’s presumption amused +him. + +“I wonder whether there was any room left for memory, when nature +furnished your narrow little head,” he answered pleasantly. “Didn’t +I say that moving her was the least of two risks? And haven’t I just +warned you of what might have happened, if we had left your wife and her +niece together in the same house? When I do a thing at my time of life, +Mr. Gallilee--don’t think me conceited--I know why I do it.” + +While he was speaking of himself in these terms, he might have said +something more. He might have added, that his dread of the loss of +Carmina’s reason really meant his dread of a commonplace termination to +an exceptionally interesting case. He might also have acknowledged, that +he was not yielding obedience to the rules of professional etiquette, +in confiding the patient to her regular medical attendant, but following +the selfish suggestions of his own critical judgment. + +His experience, brief as it had been, had satisfied him that stupid Mr. +Null’s course of action could be trusted to let the instructive progress +of the malady proceed. Mr. Null would treat the symptoms in perfect +good faith--without a suspicion of the nervous hysteria which, in such a +constitution as Carmina’s, threatened to establish itself, in course +of time, as the hidden cause. These motives--not only excused, but even +ennobled, by their scientific connection with the interests of Medical +Research--he might have avowed, under more favourable circumstances. +While his grand discovery was still barely within reach, Doctor Benjulia +stood committed to a system of diplomatic reserve, which even included +simple Mr. Gallilee. + +He took his hat and stick, and walked out into the hall. “Can I be of +further use?” he asked carelessly. “You will hear about the patient from +Mr. Null.” + +“You won’t desert Carmina?” said Mr. Gallilee. “You will see her +yourself, from time to time--won’t you?” + +“Don’t be afraid; I’ll look after her.” He spoke sincerely in saying +this. Carmina’s case had already suggested new ideas. Even the civilised +savage of modern physiology (where his own interests are concerned) is +not absolutely insensible to a feeling of gratitude. + +Mr. Gallilee opened the door for him. + +“By the-bye,” he added, as he stepped out, “what’s become of Zo?” + +“She’s upstairs, in the schoolroom.” + +He made one of his dreary jokes. “Tell her, when she wants to be tickled +again, to let me know. Good-evening!” + +Mr. Gallilee returned to the upper part of the house, with the papers +left by Benjulia in his hand. Arriving at the dressing-room door, he +hesitated. The papers were enclosed in a sealed envelope, addressed +to his wife. Secured in this way from inquisitive eyes, there was no +necessity for personally presenting them. He went on to the schoolroom, +and beckoned to the parlour-maid to come out, and speak to him. + +Having instructed her to deliver the papers--telling her mistress that +they had been left at the house by Doctor Benjulia--he dismissed the +woman from duty. “You needn’t return,” he said; “I’ll look after the +children myself.” + +Maria was busy with her book; and even idle Zo was employed! + +She was writing at her own inky desk; and she looked up in confusion, +when her father appeared. Unsuspicious Mr. Gallilee took if for granted +that his favourite daughter was employed on a writing lesson--following +Maria’s industrious example for once. “Good children!” he said, looking +affectionately from one to the other. “I won’t disturb you; go on.” He +took a chair, satisfied--comforted, even--to be in the same room with +the girls. + +If he had placed himself nearer to the desk, he might have seen that Zo +had been thinking of Carmina to some purpose. + +What could she do to make her friend and playfellow well and happy +again? There was the question which Zo asked herself, after having seen +Carmina carried insensible out of the room. + +Possessed of that wonderful capacity for minute observation of the +elder persons about them, which is one among the many baffling mysteries +presented by the minds of children, Zo had long since discovered that +the member of the household, preferred to all others by Carmina, was the +good brother who had gone away and left them. In his absence, she was +always talking of him--and Zo had seen her kiss his photograph before +she put it back in the case. + +Dwelling on these recollections, the child’s slowly-working mental +process arrived more easily than usual at the right conclusion. The way +to make Carmina well and happy again, was to bring Ovid back. One of the +two envelopes which he had directed for her still remained--waiting for +the letter which might say to him, “Come home!” + +Zo determined to write that letter--and to do it at once. + +She might have confided this design to her father (the one person +besides Carmina who neither scolded her nor laughed at her) if Mr. +Gallilee had distinguished himself by his masterful position in the +house. But she had seen him, as everybody else had seen him, “afraid +of mamma.” The doubt whether he might not “tell mamma,” decided her on +keeping her secret. As the event proved, the one person who informed +Ovid of the terrible necessity that existed for his return, was the +little sister whom it had been his last kind effort to console when he +left England. + +When Mr. Gallilee entered the room, Zo had just reached the end of +her letter. Her system of composition excluded capitals and stops; and +reduced all the words in the English language, by a simple process of +abridgment, to words of one syllable. + + +_“dear ov you come back car is ill she wants you be quick be quick don’t +say I writ this miss min is gone I hate books I like you zo.”_ + + +With the pen still in her hand, the wary writer looked round at her +father. She had her directed envelope (sadly crumpled) in her pocket; +but she was afraid to take it out. “Maria,” she thought, “would know +what to do in my place. Horrid Maria!” + +Fortune, using the affairs of the household as an instrument, befriended +Zo. In a minute more her opportunity arrived. The parlour-maid +unexpectedly returned. She addressed Mr. Gallilee with the air +of mystery in which English servants, in possession of a message, +especially delight. “If you please, sir, Joseph wishes to speak to you.” + +“Where is he?” + +“Outside, sir.” + +“Tell him to come in.” + +Thanks to the etiquette of the servants’ hall--which did not permit +Joseph to present himself, voluntarily, in the regions above +the drawing-room, without being first represented by an +ambassadress--attention was now diverted from the children. Zo folded +her letter, enclosed it in the envelope, and hid it in her pocket. + +Joseph appeared. “I beg your pardon, sir, I don’t quite know whether I +ought to disturb my mistress. Mr. Le Frank has called, and asked if he +can see her.” + +Mr. Gallilee consulted the parlour-maid. “Was your mistress asleep when +I sent you to her?” + +“No, sir. She told me to bring her a cup of tea.” + +On those rare former occasions, when Mrs. Gallilee had been ill, her +attentive husband never left it to the servants to consult her wishes. +That time had gone by for ever. + +“Tell your mistress, Joseph, that Mr. Le Frank is here.” + + + + +CHAPTER XLVII. + +The slander on which Mrs. Gallilee had reckoned, as a means of +separating Ovid and Carmina, was now a slander refuted by unanswerable +proof. And the man whose exertions had achieved this result, was her +own lawyer--the agent whom she had designed to employ, in asserting that +claim of the guardian over the ward which Teresa had defied. + +As a necessary consequence, the relations between Mr. Mool and herself +were already at an end. + +There she lay helpless--her authority set at naught; her person outraged +by a brutal attack--there she lay, urged to action by every reason that +a resolute woman could have for asserting her power, and avenging her +wrong--without a creature to take her part, without an accomplice to +serve her purpose. + +She got on her feet, with the resolution of despair. Her heart sank--the +room whirled round her--she dropped back on the sofa. In a recumbent +position, the giddiness subsided. She could ring the hand-bell on the +table at her side. “Send instantly for Mr. Null,” she said to the maid. +“If he is out, let the messenger follow him, wherever he may be.” + +The messenger came back with a note. Mr. Null would call on Mrs. +Gallilee as soon as possible. He was then engaged in attendance on Miss +Carmina. + +At that discovery, Mrs. Gallilee’s last reserves of independent +resolution gave way. The services of her own medical attendant were +only at her disposal, when Carmina had done with him! At the top of his +letter the address, which she had thus far tried vainly to discover, +stared her in the face: the house was within five minutes’ walk--and +she was not even able to cross the room! For the first time in her life, +Mrs. Gallilee’s imperious spirit acknowledged defeat. For the first time +in her life, she asked herself the despicable question: Who can I find +to help me? + +Someone knocked at the door. + +“Who is it?” she cried. + +Joseph’s voice answered her. “Mr. Le Frank has called, ma’am--and wishes +to know if you can see him.” + +She never stopped to think. She never even sent for the maid to see to +her personal appearance. The horror of her own helplessness drove her +on. Here was the man, whose timely betrayal of Carmina had stopped +her on her way to Ovid, in the nick of time! Here was the self-devoted +instrument, waiting to be employed. + +“I’ll see Mr. Le Frank,” she said. “Show him up.” + +The music-master looked round the obscurely lit room, and bowed to the +recumbent figure on the sofa. + +“I fear I disturb you, madam, at an inconvenient time.” + +“I am suffering from illness, Mr. Le Frank; but I am able to receive +you--as you see.” + +She stopped there. Now, when she saw him, and heard him, some perverse +hesitation in her began to doubt him. Now, when it was too late, she +weakly tried to put herself on her guard. What a decay of energy (she +felt it herself) in the ready and resolute woman, equal to any emergency +at other times! “To what am I to attribute the favour of your visit?” + she resumed. + +Even her voice failed her: it faltered in spite of her efforts to steady +it. Mr. Le Frank’s vanity drew its own encouraging conclusion from this +one circumstance. + +“I am anxious to know how I stand in your estimation,” he replied. +“Early this evening, I left a few lines here, enclosing a letter--with +my compliments. Have you received the letter?” + +“Yes.” + +“Have you read it?” + +Mrs. Gallilee hesitated. Mr. Le Frank smiled. + +“I won’t trouble you, madam, for any more direct reply,” he said; “I +will speak plainly. Be so good as to tell me plainly, on your side, +which I am--a man who has disgraced himself by stealing a letter? or a +man who has distinguished himself by doing you a service?” + +An unpleasant alternative, neatly defined! To disavow Mr. Le Frank or to +use Mr. Le Frank--there was the case for Mrs. Gallilee’s consideration. +She was incapable of pronouncing judgment; the mere effort of decision, +after what she had suffered, fatigued and irritated her. “I can’t deny,” + she said, with weary resignation, “that you have done me a service.” + +He rose, and made a generous return for the confidence that had been +placed in him--he repeated his magnificent bow, and sat down again. + +“Our position towards each other seems too plain to be mistaken,” he +proceeded. “Your niece’s letter--perfectly useless for the purpose with +which I opened it--offers me a means of being even with Miss Carmina, +and a chance of being useful to You. Shall I begin by keeping an eye on +the young lady?” + +“Is that said, Mr. Le Frank, out of devotion to me?” + +“My devotion to you might wear out,” he answered audaciously. “You may +trust my feeling towards your niece to last--I never forget an injury. +Is it indiscreet to inquire how you mean to keep Miss Carmina from +joining her lover in Quebec? Does a guardian’s authority extend to +locking her up in her room?” + +Mrs. Gallilee felt the underlying familiarity in these +questions--elaborately concealed as it was under an assumption of +respect. + +“My niece is no longer in my house,” she answered coldly. + +“Gone!” cried Mr. Le Frank. + +She corrected the expression. “Removed,” she said, and dropped the +subject there. + +Mr. Le Frank took the subject up again. “Removed, I presume, under the +care of her nurse?” he rejoined. + +The nurse? What did he know about the nurse? “May I ask--?” Mrs. +Gallilee began. + +He smiled indulgently, and stopped her there. “You are not quite +yourself to-night,” he said. “Permit me to remind you that your niece’s +letter to Mr. Ovid Vere is explicit, and that I took the liberty of +reading it before I left it at your house.” + +Mrs. Gallilee listened in silence, conscious that she had committed +another error. She had carefully excluded from her confidence a man +who was already in possession of her secrets! Mr. Le Frank’s courteous +sympathy forbade him to take advantage of the position of superiority +which he now held. + +“I will do myself the honour of calling again,” he said, “when you are +better able to place the right estimate on my humble offers of service. +I wouldn’t fatigue you, Mrs. Gallilee, for the world! At the same time, +permit me to put one last question which ought not to be delayed. When +Miss Carmina left you, did she take away her writing-desk and her keys?” + +“No.” + +“Allow me to suggest that she may send for them at any moment.” + +Before it was possible to ask for an explanation, Joseph presented +himself again. Mr. Null was waiting downstairs. Mrs. Gallilee arranged +that he should be admitted when she rang her bell. Mr. Le Frank +approached the sofa, when they were alone, and returned to his +suggestion in a whisper. + +“Surely, you see the importance of using your niece’s keys?” he resumed. +“We don’t know what correspondence may have been going on, in which +the nurse and the governess have been concerned. After we have already +intercepted a letter, hesitation is absurd! You are not equal to the +effort yourself. I know the room. Don’t be afraid of discovery; I have a +naturally soft footfall--and my excuse is ready, if somebody else has a +soft footfall too. Leave it to me.” + +He lit a candle as he spoke. But for that allusion to the nurse, Mrs. +Gallilee might have ordered him to blow it out again. Eager for any +discovery which might, by the barest possibility, place Teresa at her +mercy, she silently submitted to Mr. Le Frank. “I’ll call to-morrow,” he +said--and slipped out of the room. + +When Mr. Null was announced, Mrs. Gallilee pushed up the shade over +the globe of the lamp. Her medical attendant’s face might be worth +observing, under a clear light. + +His timid look, his confused manner, when he made the conventional +apologies, told her at once that Teresa had spoken, and that he knew +what had happened. Even he had never before been so soothing and so +attentive. But he forgot, or he was afraid, to consult appearances +by asking what was the matter, before he felt the pulse, and took the +temperature, and wrote his prescription. Not a word was uttered by +Mrs. Gallilee, until the medical formalities came to an end. “Is there +anything more that I can do?” he asked. + +“You can tell me,” she said, “when I shall be well again.” + +Mr. Null was polite; Mr. Null was sympathetic. Mrs. Gallilee might +be herself again in a day or two--or Mrs. Gallilee might be unhappily +confined to her room for some little time. He had hope in his +prescription, and hope in perfect quiet and repose--he would suggest the +propriety of going to bed at once, and would not fail to call early the +next morning. + +“Sit down again,” said Mrs. Gallilee. + +Mr. Null turned pale. He foresaw what was coming. + +“You have been in attendance on Miss Carmina. I wish to know what her +illness is.” + +Mr. Null began to prevaricate at the outset. “The case causes us serious +anxiety. The complications are formidable. Doctor Benjulia himself--” + +“In plain words, Mr. Null, can she be moved?” + +This produced a definite answer. “Quite impossible.” + +She only ventured to put her next question after waiting a little to +control herself. + +“Is that foreign woman, the nurse--the only nurse--in attendance?” + +“Don’t speak of her, Mrs. Gallilee! A dreadful woman; coarse, furious, a +perfect savage. When I suggested a second nurse--” + +“I understand. You asked just now if you could do anything for me. You +can do me a great service--you can recommend me a trustworthy lawyer.” + +Mr. Null was surprised. As the old medical attendant of the family, he +was not unacquainted with the legal adviser. He mentioned Mr. Mool’s +name. + +“Mr. Mool has forfeited my confidence,” Mrs. Gallilee announced. “Can +you, or can you not, recommend a lawyer?” + +“Oh, certainly! My own lawyer.” + +“You will find writing materials on the table behind me. I won’t keep +you more than five minutes. I want you to write from my dictation.” + +“My dear lady, in your present condition--” + +“Do as I tell you! My head is quiet while I lie down. Even a woman in +my condition can say what she means to do. I shall not close my eyes +tonight, unless I can feel that I have put that wretch in her right +place. Who are your lawyers?” + +Mr. Null mentioned the names, and took up his pen. + +“Introduce me in the customary form,” Mrs. Gallilee proceeded; “and then +refer the lawyers to my brother’s Will. Is it done?” + +In due time it was done. + +“Tell them next, how my niece has been taken away from me, and where she +has been taken to.” + +To the best of his ability, Mr. Null complied. + +“Now,” said Mrs. Gallilee, “write what I mean to do!” + +The prospect of being revenged on Teresa revived her. For the moment, at +least, she almost looked like herself again. + +Mr. Null turned over to a new leaf, with a hand that trembled a little. +The dictating voice pronounced these words: + +“I forbid the woman Teresa to act in the capacity of nurse to Miss +Carmina, and even to enter the room in which that young lady is now +lying ill. I further warn this person, that my niece will be restored to +my care, the moment her medical attendants allow her to be removed. +And I desire my legal advisers to assert my authority, as guardian, +to-morrow morning.” + +Mr. Null finished his task in silent dismay. He took out his +handkerchief and wiped his forehead. + +“Is there any very terrible effort required in saying those few +words--even to a shattered creature like me?” Mrs. Gallilee asked +bitterly. “Let me hear that the lawyers have got their instructions, +when you come to-morrow; and give me the name and address of a nurse +whom you can thoroughly recommend. Good-night!” + +At last, Mr. Null got away. As he softly closed the dressing-room door, +the serious question still dwelt on his mind: What would Teresa do? + + + + +CHAPTER XLVIII. + +Even in the welcome retirement of the school-room, Mr. Gallilee’s mind +was not at ease. He was troubled by a question entirely new to him--the +question of himself, in the character of husband and father. + +Accustomed through long years of conjugal association to look up to his +wife as a superior creature, he was now conscious that her place in his +estimation had been lost, beyond recovery. If he considered next what +ought to be done with Maria and Zo, he only renewed his perplexity +and distress. To leave them (as he had hitherto left them) absolutely +submitted to their mother’s authority, was to resign his children to the +influence of a woman, who had ceased to be the object of his confidence +and respect. He pondered over it in the schoolroom; he pondered over it +when he went to bed. On the next morning, he arrived at a conclusion in +the nature of a compromise. He decided on applying to his good friend, +Mr. Mool, for a word of advice. + +His first proceeding was to call at Teresa’s lodgings, in the hope of +hearing better news of Carmina. + +The melancholy report of her was expressed in two words: No change. He +was so distressed that he asked to see the landlady; and tried, in his +own helpless kindhearted way, to get a little hopeful information by +asking questions--useless questions, repeated over and over again in +futile changes of words. The landlady was patient: she respected the +undisguised grief of the gentle modest old man; but she held to the +hard truth. The one possible answer was the answer which her servant had +already given. When she followed him out, to open the door, Mr. Gallilee +requested permission to wait a moment in the hall. “If you will allow +me, ma’am, I’ll wipe my eyes before I go into the street.” + +Arriving at the office without an appointment, he found the lawyer +engaged. A clerk presented to him a slip of paper, with a line written +by Mr. Mool: “Is it anything of importance?” Simple Mr. Gallilee +wrote back: “Oh, dear, no; it’s only me! I’ll call again.” Besides +his critical judgment in the matter of champagne, this excellent man +possessed another accomplishment--a beautiful handwriting. Mr. Mool, +discovering a crooked line and some ill-formed letters in the reply, +drew his own conclusions. He sent word to his old friend to wait. + +In ten minutes more they were together, and the lawyer was informed of +the events that had followed the visit of Benjulia to Fairfield Gardens, +on the previous day. + +For a while, the two men sat silently meditating--daunted by the +prospect before them. When the time came for speaking, they exercised an +influence over each other, of which both were alike unconscious. Out +of their common horror of Mrs. Gallilee’s conduct, and their common +interest in Carmina, they innocently achieved between them the creation +of one resolute man. + +“My dear Gallilee, this is a very serious thing.” + +“My dear Mool, I feel it so--or I shouldn’t have disturbed you.” + +“Don’t talk of disturbing me! I see so many complications ahead of us, I +hardly know where to begin.” + +“Just my case! It’s a comfort to me that you feel it as I do.” + +Mr. Mool rose and tried walking up and down his room, as a means of +stimulating his ingenuity. + +“There’s this poor young lady,” he resumed. “If she gets better--” + +“Don’t put it in that way!” Mr. Gallilee interposed. “It sounds as if +you doubted her ever getting well--you see it yourself in that light, +don’t you? Be a little more positive, Mool, in mercy to me.” + +“By all means,” Mr. Mool agreed. “Let us say, _when_ she gets better. +But the difficulty meets us, all the same. If Mrs. Gallilee claims her +right, what are we to do?” + +Mr. Gallilee rose in his turn, and took a walk up and down the room. +That well-meant experiment only left him feebler than ever. + +“What possessed her brother to make her Carmina’s guardian?” he +asked--with the nearest approach to irritability of which he was +capable. + +The lawyer was busy with his own thoughts. He only enlightened Mr. +Gallilee after the question had been repeated. + +“I had the sincerest regard for Mr. Robert Graywell,” he said. “A +better husband and father--and don’t let me forget it, a more +charming artist--never lived. But,” said Mr. Mool, with the air of one +strong-minded man appealing to another: “weak, sadly weak. If you will +allow me to say so, your wife’s self-asserting way--well, it was +so unlike her brother’s way, that it had its effect on him! If Lady +Northlake had been a little less quiet and retiring, the matter might +have ended in a very different manner. As it was (I don’t wish to put +the case offensively) Mrs. Gallilee imposed on him--and there she is, in +authority, under the Will. Let that be. We must protect this poor girl. +We must act!” cried Mr. Mool with a burst of energy. + +“We must act!” Mr. Gallilee repeated--and feebly clenched his fist, and +softly struck the table. + +“I think I have an idea,” the lawyer proceeded; “suggested by something +said to me by Miss Carmina herself. May I ask if you are in her +confidence?” + +Mr. Gallilee’s face brightened at this. “Certainly,” he answered. “I +always kiss her when we say good-night, and kiss her again when we say +good-morning.” + +This proof of his friend’s claims as Carmina’s chosen adviser, seemed +rather to surprise Mr. Mool. “Did she ever hint at an idea of hastening +her marriage?” he inquired. + +Plainly as the question was put, it thoroughly puzzled Mr. Gallilee. His +honest face answered for him--he was _not_ in Carmina’s confidence. Mr. +Mool returned to his idea. + +“The one thing we can do,” he said, “is to hasten Mr. Ovid’s return. +There is the only course to take--as I see it.” + +“Let’s do it at once!” cried Mr. Gallilee. + +“But tell me,” Mr. Mool insisted, greedy for encouragement--“does my +suggestion relieve your mind?” + +“It’s the first happy moment I’ve had to-day!” Mr. Gallilee’s weak voice +piped high: he was getting firmer and firmer with every word he uttered. + +One of them produced a telegraph-form; the other seized a pen. “Shall we +send the message in your name?” Mr. Mool asked. + +If Mr. Gallilee had possessed a hundred names he would have sent them +(and paid for them) all. “John Gallilee, 14 Fairfield Gardens, London, +To--” There the pen stopped. Ovid was still in the wilds of Canada. The +one way of communicating with him was through the medium of the bankers +at Quebec, To the bankers, accordingly, the message was sent. “Please +telegraph Mr. Ovid Vere’s address, the moment you know it.” + +When the telegram had been sent to the office, an interval of inaction +followed. Mr. Gallilee’s fortitude suffered a relapse. “It’s a long time +to wait,” he said. + +His friend agreed with him. Morally speaking, Mr. Mool’s strength lay +in points of law. No point of law appeared to be involved in the present +conference: he shared Mr. Gallilee’s depression of spirits. “We +are quite helpless,” he remarked, “till Mr. Ovid comes back. In +the interval, I see no choice for Miss Carmina but to submit to her +guardian; unless--” He looked hard at Mr. Gallilee, before he finished +his sentence. “Unless,” he resumed, “you can get over your present +feeling about your wife.” + +“Get over it?” Mr. Gallilee repeated. + +“It seems quite impossible now, I dare say,” the worthy lawyer admitted. +“A very painful impression has been produced on you. Naturally! +naturally! But the force of habit--a married life of many years--your +own kind feeling--” + +“What do you mean?” asked Mr. Gallilee, bewildered, impatient, almost +angry. + +“A little persuasion on your part, my good friend--at the interesting +moment of reconciliation--might be followed by excellent results. Mrs. +Gallilee might not object to waive her claims, until time has softened +existing asperities. Surely, a compromise is possible, if you could only +prevail on yourself to forgive your wife.” + +“Forgive her? I should be only too glad to forgive her!” cried Mr. +Gallilee, bursting into violent agitation. “How am I to do it? Good God! +Mool, how am I to do it? _You_ didn’t hear those infamous words. _You_ +didn’t see that dreadful death-struck look of the poor girl. I declare +to you I turn cold when I think of my wife! I can’t go to her when I +ought to go--I send the servants into her room. My children, too--my +dear good children--it’s enough to break one’s heart--think of their +being brought up by a mother who could say what she said, and do--What +will they see, I ask you what will they see, if she gets Carmina back in +the house, and treats that sweet young creature as she _will_ treat her? +There were times last night, when I thought of going away for ever--Lord +knows where--and taking the girls with me. What am I talking about? I +had something to say, and I don’t know what it is; I don’t know my +own self! There, there; I’ll keep quiet. It’s my poor stupid head, I +suppose--hot, Mool, burning hot. Let’s be reasonable. Yes, yes, yes; +let’s be reasonable. You’re a lawyer. I said to myself, when I came +here, ‘I want Mool’s advice.’ Be a dear good fellow--set my mind at +ease. Oh, my friend, my old friend, what can I do for my children?” + +Amazed and distressed--utterly at a loss how to interfere to any +good purpose--Mr. Mool recovered his presence of mind, the moment Mr. +Gallilee appealed to him in his legal capacity. “Don’t distress yourself +about your children,” he said kindly. “Thank God, we stand on firm +ground, there.” + +“Do you mean it, Mool?” + +“I mean it. Where your daughters are concerned, the authority is yours. +Be firm, Gallilee! be firm!” + +“I will! You set me the example--don’t you? _You’re_ firm--eh?” + +“Firm as a rock. I agree with you. For the present at least, the +children must be removed.” + +“At once, Mool!” + +“At once!” the lawyer repeated. + +They had wrought each other up to the right pitch of resolution, by this +time. They were almost loud enough for the clerks to hear them in the +office. + +“No matter what my wife may say!” Mr. Gallilee stipulated. + +“No matter what she may say,” Mr. Mool rejoined, “the father is master.” + +“And _you_ know the law.” + +“And I know the law. You have only to assert yourself.” + +“And _you_ have only to back me.” + +“For your children’s sake, Gallilee!” + +“Under my lawyer’s advice, Mool!” + +The one resolute Man was produced at last--without a flaw in him +anywhere. They were both exhausted by the effort. Mr. Mool suggested a +glass of wine. + +Mr. Gallilee ventured on a hint. “You don’t happen to have a drop of +champagne handy?” he said. + +The lawyer rang for his housekeeper. In five minutes, they were pledging +each other in foaming tumblers. In five minutes more, they plunged back +into business. The question of the best place to which the children +could be removed, was easily settled. Mr. Mool offered his own house; +acknowledging modestly that it had perhaps one drawback--it was within +easy reach of Mrs. Gallilee. The statement of this objection stimulated +his friend’s memory. Lady Northlake was in Scotland. Lady Northlake had +invited Maria and Zo, over and over again, to pass the autumn with their +cousins; but Mrs. Gallilee’s jealousy had always contrived to find some +plausible reason for refusal. “Write at once,” Mr. Mool advised. “You +may do it in two lines. Your wife is ill; Miss Carmina is ill; you are +not able to leave London--and the children are pining for fresh air.” In +this sense, Mr. Gallilee wrote. He insisted on having the letter sent to +the post immediately. “I know it’s long before post-time,” he explained. +“But I want to compose my mind.” + +The lawyer paused, with his glass of wine at his lips. “I say! You’re +not hesitating already?” + +“No more than you are,” Mr. Gallilee answered. + +“You will really send the girls away?” + +“The girls shall go, on the day when Lady Northlake invites them.” + +“I’ll make a note of that,” said Mr. Mool. + +He made the note; and they rose to say good-bye. Faithful Mr. Gallilee +still thought of Carmina. “Do consider it again!” he said at parting. +“Are you sure the law won’t help her?” + +“I might look at her father’s Will,” Mr. Mool replied. + +Mr. Gallilee saw the hopeful side of this suggestion, in the brightest +colours. “Why didn’t you think of it before?” he asked. + +Mr. Mool gently remonstrated. “Don’t forget how many things I have on +my mind,” he said. “It only occurs to me now that the Will may give us +a remedy--if there is any _open_ opposition to the ward’s marriage +engagement, on the guardian’s part.” + +There he stopped; knowing Mrs. Gallilee’s methods of opposition too +well to reckon hopefully on such a result as this. But he was a merciful +man--and he kept his misgivings to himself. + +On the way home, Mr. Gallilee encountered his wife’s maid. Marceline was +dropping a letter into the pillar-post-box at the corner of the Square; +she changed colour, on seeing her master. “Corresponding with her +sweetheart,” Mr. Gallilee concluded. + +Entering the house with an unfinished cigar in his mouth, he made +straight for the smoking-room--and passed his youngest daughter, below +him, waiting out of sight on the kitchen stairs. + +“Have you done it?” Zo whispered, when Marceline returned by the +servants’ entrance. + +“It’s safe in the post, dear. Now tell me what you saw yesterday, when +you were hidden in Miss Carmina’s bedroom.” + +The tone in which she spoke implied a confidential agreement. With +honourable promptitude Zo, perched on her friend’s knee, exerted her +memory, and rewarded Marceline for posting her letter to Ovid. + + + + +CHAPTER XLIX. + +It was past the middle of the day, before Mr. Le Frank paid his promised +visit to Mrs. Gallilee. He entered the room with gloomy looks; and made +his polite inquiries, as became a depressed musician, in the minor key. + +“I am sorry, madam, to find you still on the sofa. Is there no +improvement in your health?” + +“None whatever.” + +“Does your medical attendant give you any hope?” + +“He does what they all do--he preaches patience. No more of myself! You +appear to be in depressed spirits.” + +Mr. Le Frank admitted with a sigh that appearances had not +misrepresented him. “I have been bitterly disappointed,” he said. “My +feelings as an artist are wounded to the quick. But why do I trouble you +with my poor little personal affairs? I humbly beg your pardon.” + +His eyes accompanied this modest apology with a look of uneasy +anticipation: he evidently expected to be asked to explain himself. +Events had followed her instructions to Mr. Null, which left Mrs. +Gallilee in need of employing her music-master’s services. She felt the +necessity of exerting herself; and did it--with an effort. + +“You have no reason, I hope, to complain of your pupils?” she said. + +“At this time of year, madam, I have no pupils. They are all out of +town.” + +She was too deeply preoccupied by her own affairs to trouble herself any +further. The direct way was the easy way. She said wearily, “Well, what +is it?” + +He answered in plain terms, this time. + +“A bitter humiliation, Mrs. Gallilee! I have been made to regret that +I asked you to honour me by accepting the dedication of my Song. The +music-sellers, on whom the sale depends, have not taken a tenth part of +the number of copies for which we expected them to subscribe. Has some +extraordinary change come over the public taste? My composition has +been carefully based on fashionable principles--that is to say, on the +principles of the modern German school. As little tune as possible; +and that little strictly confined to the accompaniment. And what is +the result? Loss confronts me, instead of profit--my agreement makes +me liable for half the expenses of publication. And, what is far more +serious in my estimation, your honoured name is associated with a +failure! Don’t notice me--the artist nature--I shall be better in a +minute.” He took out a profusely-scented handkerchief, and buried his +face in it with a groan. + +Mrs. Gallilee’s hard common sense understood the heart-broken composer +to perfection. + +“Stupid of me not to have offered him money yesterday,” she thought: +“this waste of time need never have happened.” She set her mistake right +with admirable brevity and directness. “Don’t distress yourself, Mr. +Le Frank. Now my name is on it, the Song is mine. If your publisher’s +account is not satisfactory--be so good as to send it to _me.”_ Mr. Le +Frank dropped his dry handkerchief, and sprang theatrically to his feet. +His indulgent patroness refused to hear him: to this admirable woman, +the dignity of Art was a sacred thing. “Not a word more on that +subject,” she said. “Tell me how you prospered last night. Your +investigations cannot have been interrupted, or I should have heard +of it. Come to the result! Have you found anything of importance in my +niece’s room?” + +Mr. Le Frank had again been baffled, so far as the confirmation of +his own suspicions was concerned. But the time was not favourable to a +confession of personal disappointment. He understood the situation; and +made himself the hero of it, in three words. + +“Judge for yourself,” he said--and held out the letter of warning from +Father Patrizio. + +In silence, Mrs. Gallilee read the words which declared her to be the +object of Teresa’s inveterate resentment, and which charged Carmina with +the serious duty of keeping the peace. + +“Does it alarm you?” Mr. Le Frank asked. + +“I hardly know what I feel,” she answered. “Give me time to think.” + +Mr. Le Frank went back to his chair. He had reason to congratulate +himself already: he had shifted to other shoulders the pecuniary +responsibility involved in the failure of his Song. Observing Mrs. +Gallilee, he began to see possibilities of a brighter prospect still. +Thus far she had kept him at a certain distance. Was the change of +mind coming, which would admit him to the position (with all its solid +advantages) of a confidential friend? + +She suddenly took up Father Patrizio’s letter, and showed it to him. + +“What impression does it produce on you,” she asked, “knowing no more +than you know now?” + +“The priest’s cautious language, madam, speaks for itself. You have an +enemy who will stick at nothing.” + +She still hesitated to trust him. + +“You see me here,” she went on, “confined to my room; likely, perhaps, +to be in this helpless condition for some time to come. How would you +protect yourself against that woman, in my place?” + +“I should wait.” + +“For what purpose?” + +“If you will allow me to use the language of the card-table, I should +wait till the woman shows her hand.” + +“She _has_ shown it.” + +“May I ask when?” + +“This morning.” + +Mr. Le Frank said no more. If he was really wanted, Mrs. Gallilee +had only to speak. After a last moment of hesitation, the pitiless +necessities of her position decided her once more. “You see me too ill +to move,” she said; “the first thing to do, is to tell you why.” + +She related the plain facts; without a word of comment, without a sign +of emotion. But her husband’s horror of her had left an impression, +which neither pride nor contempt had been strong enough to resist. She +allowed the music-master to infer, that contending claims to authority +over Carmina had led to a quarrel which provoked the assault. The secret +of the words that she had spoken, was the one secret that she kept from +Mr. Le Frank. + +“While I was insensible,” she proceeded, “my niece was taken away from +me. She has been suffering from nervous illness; she was naturally +terrified--and she is now at the nurse’s lodgings, too ill to be moved. +There you have the state of affairs, up to last night.” + +“Some people might think,” Mr. Le Frank remarked, “that the easiest way +out of it, so far, would be to summon the nurse for the assault.” + +“The easiest way compels me to face a public exposure,” Mrs. Gallilee +answered. “In my position that is impossible.” + +Mr. Le Frank accepted this view of the case as a matter of course. +“Under the circumstances,” he said, “it’s not easy to advise you. How +can you make the woman submit to your authority, while you are lying +here?” + +“My lawyers have made her submit this morning.” + +In the extremity of his surprise, Mr. Le Frank forgot himself. “The +devil they have!” he exclaimed. + +“They have forbidden her, in my name,” Mrs. Gallilee continued, “to act +as nurse to my niece. They have informed her that Miss Carmina will be +restored to my care, the moment she can be moved. And they have sent me +her unconditional submission in writing, signed by herself.” + +She took it from the desk at her side, and read it to him, in these +words: + +“I humbly ask pardon of Mrs. Gallilee for the violent and unlawful acts +of which I have been guilty. I acknowledge, and submit to, her authority +as guardian of Miss Carmina Graywell. And I appeal to her mercy (which I +own I have not deserved) to spare me the misery of separation from Miss +Carmina, on any conditions which it may be her good will and pleasure to +impose.” + +“Now,” Mrs. Galilee concluded, “what do you say?” + +Speaking sincerely for once, Mr. Le Frank made a startling reply. + +“Submit on your side,” he said. “Do what she asks of you. And when you +are well enough to go to her lodgings, decline with thanks if she offers +you anything to eat or drink.” + +Mrs. Gallilee raised herself on the sofa. “Are you insulting me, sir,” + she asked, “by making this serious emergency the subject of a joke?” + +“I never was more in earnest, madam, in my life.” + +“You think--you really think--that she is capable of trying to poison +me?” + +“Most assuredly I do.” + +Mrs. Gallilee sank back on the pillow. Mr. Le Frank stated his reasons; +checking them off, one by one, on his fingers. + +“Who is she?” he began. “She is an Italian woman of the lower orders. +The virtues of the people among whom she had been born and bred, are not +generally considered to include respect for the sanctity of human life. +What do we know already that she has done? She has alarmed the priest, +who keeps her conscience, and knows her well; and she has attacked you +with such murderous ferocity that it is a wonder you have escaped +with your life. What sort of message have you sent to her, after this +experience of her temper? You have told the tigress that you have the +power to separate her from her cub, and that you mean to use it. On +those plain facts, as they stare us in the face, which is the soundest +conclusion? To believe that she really submits--or to believe that she +is only gaining time, and is capable (if she sees no other alternative) +of trying to poison you?” + +“What would you advise me to do?” In those words Mrs. Gallilee--never +before reduced to ask advice of anybody--owned that sound reasoning was +not thrown away on her. + +Mr. Le Frank answered the demand made on him without hesitation. + +“The nurse has not signed that act of submission,” he said, “without +having her own private reasons for appearing to give way. Rely on it, +she is prepared for you--and there is at least a chance that some proof +of it may be found. Have all her movements privately watched--and search +the room she lives in, as I searched Miss Carmina’s room last night.” + +“Well?” said Mrs. Gallilee. + +“Well?” Mr. Le Frank repeated. + +She angrily gave way. “Say at once that you are the man to do it for +me!” she answered. “And say next--if you can--how it is to be done.” + +Mr. Le Frank’s manner softened to an air of gentle gallantry. + +“Pray compose yourself!” he said. “I am so glad to be of service to you, +and it is so easily done!” + +“Easily?” + +“Dear madam, quite easily. Isn’t the house a lodging-house; and, at this +time of year, have I anything to do?” He rose, and took his hat. + +“Surely, you see me in my new character now? A single gentleman wants +a bedroom. His habits are quiet, and he gives excellent references. The +address, Mrs. Gallilee--may I trouble you for the address?” + + + + +CHAPTER L. + +Towards seven o’clock on the evening of Thursday, Carmina recognised +Teresa for the first time. + +Her half-closed eyes opened, as if from a long sleep: they rested on the +old nurse without any appearance of surprise. “I am so glad to see you, +my dear,” she said faintly. “Are you very tired after you journey?” None +of the inquiries which might have been anticipated followed those first +words. Not the slightest allusion to Mrs. Gallilee escaped her; she +expressed no anxiety about Miss Minerva; no sign of uneasiness +at finding herself in a. strange room, disturbed her quiet face. +Contentedly reposing, she looked at Teresa from time to time and said, +“You will stay with me, won’t you?” Now and then, she confessed that her +head felt dull and heavy, and asked Teresa to take her hand. “I feel as +if I was sinking away from you,” she said; “keep hold of my hand and I +shan’t be afraid to go to sleep.” The words were hardly spoken, before +she sank into slumber. Occasionally, Teresa felt her hand tremble and +kissed it. She seemed to be conscious of the kiss, without waking--she +smiled in her sleep. + +But, when the first hours of the morning came, this state of passive +repose was disturbed. A violent attack of sickness came on. It was +repeated again and again. Teresa sent for Mr. Null. He did what he +could to relieve the new symptom; and he despatched a messenger to his +illustrious colleague. + +Benjulia lost no time in answering personally the appeal that had been +made to him. + +Mr. Null said, “Serious derangement of the stomach, sir.” Benjulia +agreed with him. Mr. Null showed his prescription. Benjulia sanctioned +the prescription. Mr. Null said, “Is there anything you wish to suggest, +sir?” Benjulia had nothing to suggest. + +He waited, nevertheless, until Carmina was able to speak to him. Teresa +and Mr. Null wondered what he would say to her. He only said, “Do +you remember when you last saw me?” After a little consideration, she +answered, “Yes, Zo was with us; Zo brought in your big stick; and we +talked--” She tried to rouse her memory. “What did we talk about?” + she asked. A momentary agitation brought a flush to her face. “I can’t +remember it,” she said; “I can’t remember when you went away: does it +matter?” Benjulia replied, “Not the least in the world. Go to sleep.” + +But he still remained in the room--watching her as she grew drowsy. +“Great weakness,” Mr. Null whispered. And Benjulia answered, “Yes; I’ll +call again.” + +On his way out, he took Teresa aside. + +“No more questions,” he said--“and don’t help her memory if she asks +you.” + +“Will she remember, when she gets better?” Teresa inquired. + +“Impossible to say, yet. Wait and see.” + +He left her in a hurry; his experiments were waiting for him. On the way +home, his mind dwelt on Carmina’s case. Some hidden process was at work +there: give it time--and it would show itself. “I hope that ass won’t +want me,” he said, thinking of his medical colleague, “for at least a +week to come.” + +The week passed--and the physiologist was not disturbed. + +During that interval, Mr. Null succeeded in partially overcoming the +attacks of sickness: they were less violent, and they were succeeded by +longer intervals of repose. In other respects, there seemed (as Teresa +persisted in thinking) to be some little promise of improvement. A +certain mental advance was unquestionably noticeable in Carmina. It +first showed itself in an interesting way: she began to speak of Ovid. + +Her great anxiety was, that he should know nothing of her illness. +She forbade Teresa to write to him; she sent messages to Mr. and Mrs. +Gallilee, and even to Mr. Mool, entreating them to preserve silence. + +The nurse engaged to deliver the messages--and failed to keep her word. +This breach of promise (as events had ordered it) proved to be harmless. +Mrs. Gallilee had good reasons for not writing. Her husband and Mr. +Mool had decided on sending their telegram to the bankers. As for +Teresa herself, she had no desire to communicate with Ovid. His absence +remained inexcusable, from her point of view. Well or ill, with or +without reason, it was the nurse’s opinion that he ought to have +remained at home, in Carmina’s interests. No other persons were in +the least likely to write to Ovid--nobody thought of Zo as a +correspondent--Carmina was pacified. + +Once or twice, at this later time, the languid efforts of her memory +took a wider range. + +She wondered why Mrs. Gallilee never came near her; owning that her +aunt’s absence was a relief to her, but not feeling interest enough in +the subject to ask for information. She also mentioned Miss Minerva. “Do +you know where she has gone? Don’t you think she ought to write to me?” + Teresa offered to make inquiries. She turned her head wearily on the +pillow, and said, “Never mind!” On another occasion, she asked for Zo, +and said it would be pleasant if Mr. Gallilee would call and bring her +with him. But she soon dropped the subject, not to return to it again. + +The only remembrance which seemed to dwell on her mind for more than +a few minutes, was her remembrance of the last letter which she had +written to Ovid. + +She pleased herself with imagining his surprise, when he received it; +she grew impatient under her continued illness, because it delayed her +in escaping to Canada; she talked to Teresa of the clever manner in +which the flight had been planned--with this strange failure of memory, +that she attributed the various arrangements for setting discovery at +defiance, not to Miss Minerva, but to the nurse. + +Here, for the first time, her mind was approaching dangerous ground. The +stealing of the letter, and the events that had followed it, stood next +in the order of remembrance--if she was capable of a continued +effort. Her weakness saved her. Beyond the writing of the letter, her +recollections were unable to advance. Not the faintest allusion to any +later circumstances escaped her. The poor stricken brain still sought +its rest in frequent intervals of sleep. Sometimes, she drifted back +into partial unconsciousness; sometimes, the attacks of sickness +returned. Mr. Null set an excellent example of patience and resignation. +He believed as devoutly as ever in his prescriptions; he placed the +greatest reliance on time and care. The derangement of the stomach (as +he called it) presented something positive and tangible to treat: he had +got over the doubts and anxieties that troubled him, when Carmina +was first removed to the lodgings. Looking confidently at the +surface--without an idea of what was going on below it--he could tell +Teresa, with a safe conscience, that he understood the case. He was +always ready to comfort her, when her excitable Italian nature passed +from the extreme of hope to the extreme of despair. “My good woman, we +see our way now: it’s a great point gained, I assure you, to see our +way.” + +“What do you mean by seeing your way?” said the downright nurse. “Tell +me when Carmina will be well again.” + +Mr. Null’s medical knowledge was not yet equal to this demand on it. +“The progress is slow,” he admitted, “still Miss Carmina is getting on.” + +“Is her aunt getting on?” Teresa asked abruptly. “When is Mistress +Gallilee likely to come here?” + +“In a few days--” Mr. Null was about to add “I hope;” but he thought +of what might happen when the two women met. As it was, Teresa’s face +showed signs of serious disturbance: her mind was plainly not prepared +for this speedy prospect of a visit from Mrs. Gallilee. She took a +letter out of her pocket. + +“I find a good deal of sly prudence in you,” she said to Mr. Null. +“You must have seen something, in your time, of the ways of deceitful +Englishwomen. What does that palaver mean in plain words?” She handed +the letter to him. + +With some reluctance he read it. + +“Mrs. Gallilee declines to contract any engagement with the person +formerly employed as nurse, in the household of the late Mr. Robert +Graywell. Mrs. Gallilee so far recognises the apology and submission +offered to her, as to abstain from taking immediate proceedings. In +arriving at this decision, she is also influenced by the necessity of +sparing her niece any agitation which might interfere with the medical +treatment. When the circumstances appear to require it, she will not +hesitate to exert her authority.” + +The handwriting told Mr. Null that this manifesto had not been written +by Mrs. Gallilee herself. The person who had succeeded him, in the +capacity of that lady’s amanuensis, had been evidently capable of giving +sound advice. Little did he suspect that this mysterious secretary was +identical with an enterprising pianist, who had once prevailed on him to +take a seat at a concert; price five shillings. + +“Well?” said Teresa. + +Mr. Null hesitated. + +The nurse stamped impatiently on the floor. “Tell me this! When she does +come here, will she part me from Carmina? Is that what she means?” + +“Possibly,” said prudent Mr. Null. + +Teresa pointed to the door. “Good-morning! I want nothing more of you. +Oh, man, man, leave me by myself!” + +The moment she was alone, she fell on her knees. Fiercely whispering, +she repeated over and over again the words of the Lord’s Prayer: “‘Lead +us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil.’ Christ, hear me! +Mother of Christ, hear me! Oh, Carmina! Carmina!” + +She rose and opened the door which communicated with the bedroom. +Trembling pitiably, she looked for a while at Carmina, peacefully +asleep--then turned away to a corner of the room, in which stood an old +packing-case, fitted with a lock. She took it up; and, returning with it +to the sitting-room, softly closed the bedroom door again. + +After some hesitation, she decided to open the case. In the terror and +confusion that possessed her, she tried the wrong key. Setting this +mistake right, she disclosed--strangely mingled with the lighter +articles of her own dress--a heap of papers; some of them letters and +bills; some of them faded instructions in writing for the preparation of +artists’ colours. + +She recoiled from the objects which her own act had disclosed. Why had +she not taken Father Patrizio’s advice? If she had only waited another +day; if she had only sorted her husband’s papers, before she threw the +things that her trunk was too full to hold into that half-empty case, +what torment might have been spared to her! Her eyes turned mournfully +to the bedroom door. “Oh, my darling, I was in such a hurry to get to +You!” + +At last, she controlled herself, and put her hand into the case. +Searching it in one corner, she produced a little tin canister. A dirty +label was pasted on the canister, bearing this quaint inscription in the +Italian language: + +“If there is any of the powder we employ in making some of our prettiest +colours, left in here, I request my good wife, or any other trustworthy +person in her place, to put a seal on it, and take it directly to the +manufactory, with the late foreman’s best respects. It looks like nice +sugar. Beware of looks--or you may taste poison.” + +On the point of opening the canister she hesitated. Under some strange +impulse, she did what a child might have done: she shook it, and +listened. + +The rustle of the rising and falling powder--renewing her terror--seemed +to exercise some irresistible fascination over her. “The devil’s dance,” + she said to herself, with a ghastly smile. “Softly up--and softly +down--and tempting me to take off the cover all the time! Why don’t I +get rid of it?” + +That question set her thinking of Carmina’s guardian. + +If Mr. Null was right, in a day or two Mrs. Gallilee might come to the +house. After the lawyers had threatened Teresa with the prospect of +separation from Carmina, she had opened the packing-case, for the first +time since she had left Rome--intending to sort her husband’s papers as +a means of relief from her own thoughts. In this way, she had discovered +the canister. The sight of the deadly powder had tempted her. There were +the horrid means of setting Mrs. Gallilee’s authority at defiance! Some +women in her place, would use them. Though she was not looking into the +canister now, she felt that thought stealing back into her mind. There +was but one hope for her: she resolved to get rid of the poison. + +How? + +At that period of the year, there was no fire in the grate. Within +the limits of the room, the means of certain destruction were slow +to present themselves. Her own morbid horror of the canister made her +suspicious of the curiosity of other people, who might see it in her +hand if she showed herself on the stairs. But she was determined, if she +lit a fire for the purpose, to find the way to her end. The firmness +of her resolution expressed itself by locking the case again, without +restoring the canister to its hiding-place. + +Providing herself next with a knife, she sat down in a corner--between +the bedroom door on one side, and a cupboard in an angle of the wall on +the other--and began the work of destruction by scraping off the paper +label. The fragments might be burnt, and the powder (if she made a vow +to the Virgin to do it) might be thrown into the fire next--and then the +empty canister would be harmless. + +She had made but little progress in the work of scraping, when it +occurred to her that the lighting of a fire, on that warm autumn day, +might look suspicious if the landlady or Mr. Null happened to come in. +It would be safer to wait till night-time, when everybody would be in +bed. + +Arriving at this conclusion, she mechanically suspended the use of her +knife. + +In the moment of silence that followed, she heard someone enter the +bedroom by the door which opened on the stairs. Immediately afterwards, +the person turned the handle of the second door at her side. She had +barely time enough to open the cupboard, and hide the canister in +it--when the landlady came in. + +Teresa looked at her wildly. The landlady looked at the cupboard: she +was proud of her cupboard. + +“Plenty of room there,” she said boastfully: “not another house in the +neighbourhood could offer you such accommodation as that! Yes--the lock +is out of order; I don’t deny it. The last lodger’s doings! She spoilt +my tablecloth, and put the inkstand over it to hide the place. Beast! +there’s her character in one word. You didn’t hear me knock at the +bedroom door? I am so glad to see her sleeping nicely, poor dear! Her +chicken broth is ready when she wakes. I’m late to-day in making my +inquiries after our young lady. You see we have been hard at work +upstairs, getting the bedroom ready for a new lodger. Such a contrast +to the person who has just left. A perfect gentleman, this time--and +so kind in waiting a week till I was able to accommodate him. My ground +floor rooms were vacant, as you know--but he said the terms were too +high for him. Oh, I didn’t forget to mention that we had an invalid in +the house! Quiet habits (I said) are indeed an essential qualification +of any new inmate, at such a time as this. He understood. ‘I’ve been an +invalid myself’ (he said); ‘and the very reason I am leaving my present +lodgings is that they are not quiet enough.’ Isn’t that just the sort of +man we want? And, let me tell you, a handsome man too. With a drawback, +I must own, in the shape of a bald head. But such a beard, and such a +thrilling voice! Hush! Did I hear her calling?” + +At last, the landlady permitted other sounds to be audible, besides the +sound of her own voice. It became possible to discover that Carmina was +now awake. Teresa hurried into the bedroom. + +Left by herself in the sitting-room, the landlady--“purely out of +curiosity,” as she afterwards said, in conversation with her new +lodger--opened the cupboard, and looked in. + +The canister stood straight before her, on an upper shelf. Did Miss +Carmina’s nurse take snuff? She examined the canister: there was a +white powder inside. The mutilated label spoke in an unknown tongue. She +wetted her finger and tasted the powder. The result was so disagreeable +that she was obliged to use her handkerchief. She put the canister back, +and closed the cupboard. + +“Medicine, undoubtedly,” the landlady said to herself. “Why should she +hurry to put it away, when I came in?” + + + + +CHAPTER LI. + +In eight days from the date of his second interview with Mrs. Gallilee, +Mr. Le Frank took possession of his new bedroom. + +He had arranged to report his proceedings in writing. In Teresa’s state +of mind, she would certainly distrust a fellow-lodger, discovered in +personal communication with Mrs. Gallilee. Mr. Le Frank employed the +first day after his arrival in collecting the materials for a report. In +the evening, he wrote to Mrs. Gallilee--under cover to a friend, who was +instructed to forward the letter. + + +“Private and confidential. Dear Madam,--I have not wasted my time and my +opportunities, as you will presently see. + +“My bedroom is immediately above the floor of the house which is +occupied by Miss Carmina and her nurse. Having some little matters of +my own to settle, I was late in taking possession of my room. Before the +lights on the staircase were put out, I took the liberty of looking down +at the next landing. + +“Do you remember, when you were a child learning to write, that one +of the lines in your copy-books was, ‘Virtue is its own reward’? This +ridiculous assertion was actually verified in my case! Before I had been +five minutes at my post, I saw the nurse open her door. She looked up +the staircase (without discovering me, it is needless to say), and she +looked down the staircase--and, seeing nobody about, returned to her +rooms. + +“Waiting till I heard her lock the door, I stole downstairs, and +listened outside. + +“One of my two fellow-lodgers (you know that I don’t believe in Miss +Carmina’s illness) was lighting a fire--on such a warm autumn night, +that the staircase window was left open! I am absolutely sure of what I +say: I heard the crackle of burning wood--I smelt coal smoke. + +“The motive of this secret proceeding it seems impossible to guess at. +If they were burning documents of a dangerous and compromising kind, +a candle would have answered their purpose. If they wanted hot water, +surely a tin kettle and a spirit lamp must have been at hand in an +invalid’s bedroom? Perhaps, your superior penetration may be able to +read the riddle which baffles my ingenuity. + +“So much for the first night. + +“This afternoon, I had some talk with the landlady. My professional +avocations having trained me in the art of making myself agreeable +to the sex, I may say without vanity that I produced a favourable +impression. In other words, I contrived to set my fair friend talking +freely about the old nurse and the interesting invalid. + +“Out of the flow of words poured on me, one fact of very serious +importance has risen to the surface. There is a suspicious canister in +the nurse’s possession. The landlady calls the powder inside, medicine. +I say, poison. + +“Am I rushing at a fanciful conclusion? Please wait a little. + +“During the week of delay which elapsed, before the lodger in possession +vacated my room, you kindly admitted me to an interview. I ventured +to put some questions, relating to Teresa’s life in Italy and to the +persons with whom she associated. Do you remember telling me, when I +asked what you knew of her husband, that he was foreman in a manufactory +of artists’ colours? and that you had your information from Miss Carmina +herself, after she had shown you the telegram announcing his death? + +“A lady, possessed of your scientific knowledge, does not require to be +told that poisons are employed in making artists’ colours. Remember +what the priest’s letter says of Teresa’s feeling towards you, and then +say--Is it so very unlikely that she has brought with her to England +one of the poisons used by her husband in his trade? and is it quite +unreasonable to suppose (when she looks at her canister) that she may be +thinking of you? + +“I may be right or I may be wrong. Thanks to the dilapidated condition +of a lock, I can decide the question, at the first opportunity offered +to me by the nurse’s absence from the room. + +“My next report shall tell you that I have contrived to provide myself +with a sample of the powder--leaving the canister undisturbed. The +sample shall be tested by a chemist. If he pronounces it to be poison, I +have a bold course of action to propose. + +“As soon as you are well enough to go to the house, give the nurse her +chance of poisoning you. + +“Dear madam, don’t be alarmed! I will accompany you; and I will answer +for the result. We will pay our visit at tea-time. Let her offer you +a cup--and let me (under pretence of handing it) get possession of the +poisoned drink. Before she can cry Stop!--I shall be on my way to the +chemist. + +“The penalty for attempted murder is penal servitude. If you still +object to a public exposure, we have the chemist’s report, together with +your own evidence, ready for your son on his return. How will he feel +about his marriage-engagement, when he finds that Miss Carmina’s +dearest friend and companion has tried--_perhaps, with her young lady’s +knowledge_--to poison his mother? + +“Before concluding, I may mention that I had a narrow escape, only two +hours since, of being seen by Teresa on the stairs. + +“I was of course prepared for this sort of meeting, when I engaged my +room; and I have therefore not been foolish enough to enter the house +under an assumed name. On the contrary, I propose (in your interests) +to establish a neighbourly acquaintance--with time to help me. But the +matter of the poison admits of no delay. My chance of getting at it +unobserved may be seriously compromised, if the nurse remembers that +she first met with me in your house, and distrusts me accordingly. Your +devoted servant, L. F.” + + +Having completed his letter, he rang for the maid, and gave it to her to +post. + +On her way downstairs, she was stopped on the next landing by Mr. Null. +He too had a letter ready: addressed to Doctor Benjulia. The fierce old +nurse followed him out, and said, “Post it instantly!” The civil maid +asked if Miss Carmina was better. “Worse!”--was all the rude foreigner +said. She looked at poor Mr. Null, as if it was his fault. + +Left in the retirement of his room, Mr. Le Frank sat at the +writing-table, frowning and biting his nails. + +Were these evidences of a troubled mind connected with the infamous +proposal which he had addressed to Mrs. Gallilee? Nothing of the sort! +Having sent away his letter, he was now at leisure to let his personal +anxieties absorb him without restraint. He was thinking of Carmina. +The oftener his efforts were baffled, the more resolute he became to +discover the secret of her behaviour to him. For the hundredth time he +said to himself, “Her devilish malice reviles me behind my back, +and asks me before my face to shake hands and be friends.” The more +outrageously unreasonable his suspicions became, under the exasperating +influence of suspense, the more inveterately his vindictive nature held +to its delusion. After meeting her in the hall at Fairfield Gardens, +he really believed Carmina’s illness to have been assumed as a means of +keeping out of his way. If a friend had said to him, “But what reason +have you to think so?”--he would have smiled compassionately, and have +given that friend up for a shallow-minded man. + +He stole out again, and listened, undetected, at their door. Carmina was +speaking; but the words, in those faint tones, were inaudible. Teresa’s +stronger voice easily reached his ears. “My darling, talking is not good +for you. I’ll light the night-lamp--try to sleep.” + +Hearing this, he went back to his bedroom to wait a little. Teresa’s +vigilance might relax if Carmina fell asleep. She might go downstairs +for a gossip with the landlady. + +After smoking a cigar, he tried again. The lights on the staircase were +now put out: it was eleven o’clock. + +She was not asleep: the nurse was reading to her from some devotional +book. He gave it up, for that night. His head ached; the ferment of +his own abominable thoughts had fevered him. A cowardly dread of the +slightest signs of illness was one of his special weaknesses. The whole +day, to-morrow, was before him. He felt his own pulse; and determined, +in justice to himself, to go to bed. + +Ten minutes later, the landlady, on her way to bed, ascended the stairs. +She too heard the voice, still reading aloud--and tapped softly at the +door. Teresa opened it. + +“Is the poor thing not asleep yet?” + +“No.” + +“Has she been disturbed in some way?” + +“Somebody has been walking about, overhead,” Teresa answered. + +“That’s the new lodger!” exclaimed the landlady. “I’ll speak to Mr. Le +Frank.” + +On the point of closing the door, and saying good-night, Teresa stopped, +and considered for a moment. + +“Is he your new lodger?” she said. + +“Yes. Do you know him?” + +“I saw him when I was last in England.” + +“Well?” + +“Nothing more,” Teresa answered. “Good-night!” + + + + +CHAPTER LII. + +Watching through the night by Carmina’s bedside, Teresa found herself +thinking of Mr. Le Frank. It was one way of getting through the weary +time, to guess at the motive which had led him to become a lodger in the +house. + +Common probabilities pointed to the inference that he might have reasons +for changing his residence, which only concerned himself. But common +probabilities--from Teresa’s point of view--did not apply to Mr. Le +Frank. On meeting him, at the time of her last visit to England, his +personal appearance had produced such a disagreeable impression on her, +that she had even told Carmina “the music-master looked like a rogue.” + With her former prejudice against him now revived, and with her serious +present reasons for distrusting Mrs. Gallilee, she rejected the idea +of his accidental presence under her landlady’s roof. To her mind, the +business of the new lodger in the house was, in all likelihood, the +business of a spy. + +While Mr. Le Frank was warily laying his plans for the next day, he had +himself become an object of suspicion to the very woman whose secrets he +was plotting to surprise. + +This was the longest and saddest night which the faithful old nurse had +passed at her darling’s bedside. + +For the first time, Carmina was fretful, and hard to please: patient +persuasion was needed to induce her to take her medicine. Even when she +was thirsty, she had an irritable objection to being disturbed, if the +lemonade was offered to her which she had relished at other times. Once +or twice, when she drowsily stirred in her bed, she showed symptoms of +delusion. The poor girl supposed it was the eve or her wedding-day, and +eagerly asked what Teresa had done with her new dress. A little later, +when she had perhaps been dreaming, she fancied that her mother was +still alive, and repeated the long-forgotten talk of her childhood. +“What have I said to distress you?” she asked wonderingly, when she +found Teresa crying. + +Soon after sunrise, there came a long interval of repose. + +At the later time when Benjulia arrived, she was quiet and +uncomplaining. The change for the worse which had induced Teresa to +insist on sending for him, was perversely absent. Mr. Null expected to +be roughly rebuked for having disturbed the great man by a false alarm. +He attempted to explain: and Teresa attempted to explain. Benjulia +paid not the slightest attention to either of them. He made no angry +remarks--and he showed, in his own impenetrable way, as gratifying an +interest in the case as ever. + +“Draw up the blind,” he said; “I want to have a good look at her.” + +Mr. Null waited respectfully, and imposed strict silence on Teresa, +while the investigation was going on. It lasted so long that he ventured +to say, “Do you see anything particular, sir?” + +Benjulia saw his doubts cleared up: time (as he had anticipated) +had brought development with it, and had enabled him to arrive at a +conclusion. The shock that had struck Carmina had produced complicated +hysterical disturbance, which was now beginning to simulate paralysis. +Benjulia’s profound and practised observation detected a trifling +inequality in the size of the pupils of the eyes, and a slightly unequal +action on either side of the face--delicately presented in the eyelids, +the nostrils, and the lips. Here was no common affection of the brain, +which even Mr. Null could understand! Here, at last, was Benjulia’s +reward for sacrificing the precious hours which might otherwise have +been employed in the laboratory! From that day, Carmina was destined to +receive unknown honour: she was to take her place, along with the other +animals, in his note-book of experiments. + +He turned quietly to Mr. Null, and finished the consultation in two +words. + +“All right!” + +“Have you nothing to suggest, sir?” Mr. Null inquired. + +“Go on with the treatment--and draw down the blind, if she complains of +the light. Good-day!” + +“Are you sure he’s a great doctor?” said Teresa, when the door had +closed on him. + +“The greatest we have!” cried Mr. Null with enthusiasm. + +“Is he a good man?” + +“Why do you ask?” + +“I want to know if we can trust him to tell us the truth?” + +“Not a doubt of it!” (Who could doubt it, indeed, after he had approved +of Mr. Null’s medical treatment?) + +“There’s one thing you have forgotten,” Teresa persisted. “You haven’t +asked him when Carmina can be moved.” + +“My good woman, if I had put such a question, he would have set me down +as a fool! Nobody can say when she will be well enough to be moved.” + +He took his hat. The nurse followed him out. + +“Are you going to Mrs. Gallilee, sir?” + +“Not to-day.” + +“Is she better?” + +“She is almost well again.” + + + + +CHAPTER LIII. + +Left alone, Teresa went into the sitting-room: she was afraid to show +herself at the bedside. + +Mr. Null had destroyed the one hope which had supported her thus +far--the hope of escaping from England with Carmina, before Mrs. +Gallilee could interfere. Looking steadfastly at that inspiriting +prospect, she had forced herself to sign the humble apology and +submission which the lawyers had dictated. What was the prospect now? +Heavily had the merciless hand of calamity fallen on that brave old +soul--and, at last, it had beaten her down! While she stood at the +window, mechanically looking out, the dreary view of the back street +trembled and disappeared. Teresa was crying. Happily for herself, she +was unable to control her own weakness; the tears lightened her heavy +heart. She waited a little, in the fear that her eyes might betray her, +before she returned to Carmina. In that interval, she heard the sound of +a closing door, on the floor above. + +“The music-master!” she said to herself. + +In an instant, she was at the sitting-room door, looking through the +keyhole. It was the one safe way of watching him--and that was enough +for Teresa. + +His figure appeared suddenly within her narrow range of view--on the +mat outside the door. If her distrust of him was without foundation, +he would go on downstairs. No! He stopped on the mat to listen--he +stooped--his eye would have been at the keyhole in another moment. + +She seized a chair, and moved it. The sound instantly drove him away. He +went on, down the stairs. + +Teresa considered with herself what safest means of protection--and, if +possible, of punishment as well--lay within her reach. How, and where, +could the trap be set that might catch him? + +She was still puzzled by that question, when the landlady made her +appearance--politely anxious to hear what the doctors thought of their +patient. Satisfied so far, the wearisome woman had her apologies to make +next, for not having yet cautioned Mr. Le Frank. + +“Thinking over it, since last night,” she said confidentially, “I cannot +imagine how you heard him walking overhead. He has such a soft step that +he positively takes me by surprise when he comes into my room. He has +gone out for an hour; and I have done him a little favour which I am +not in the habit of conferring on ordinary lodgers--I have lent him my +umbrella, as it threatens rain. In his absence, I will ask you to listen +while I walk about in his room. One can’t be too particular, when rest +is of such importance to your young lady--and it has struck me as just +possible, that the floor of his room may be in fault. My dear, the +boards may creak! I’m a sad fidget, I know; but, if the carpenter can +set things right--without any horrid hammering, of course!--the sooner +he is sent for, the more relieved I shall feel.” + +Through this harangue, the nurse had waited, with a patience far from +characteristic of her, for an opportunity of saying a timely word. By +some tortuous mental process, that she was quite unable to trace, the +landlady’s allusion to Mr. Le Frank had suggested the very idea of +which, in her undisturbed solitude, she had been vainly in search. +Never before, had the mistress of the house appeared to Teresa in such a +favourable light. + +“You needn’t trouble yourself, ma’am,” she said, as soon as she could +make herself heard; “it _was_ the creaking of the boards that told me +somebody was moving overhead.” + +“Then I’m not a fidget after all? Oh, how you relieve me! Whatever the +servants may have to do, one of them shall be sent instantly to the +carpenter. So glad to be of any service to that sweet young creature!” + +Teresa consulted her watch before she returned to the bedroom. + +The improvement in Carmina still continued: she was able to take some +of the light nourishment that was waiting for her. As Benjulia had +anticipated, she asked to have the blind lowered a little. Teresa drew +it completely over the window: she had her own reasons for tempting +Carmina to repose. In half an hour more, the weary girl was sleeping, +and the nurse was at liberty to set her trap for Mr. Le Frank. + +Her first proceeding was to dip the end of a quill pen into her bottle +of salad oil, and to lubricate the lock and key of the door that gave +access to the bedroom from the stairs. Having satisfied herself that the +key could now be used without making the slightest sound, she turned to +the door of communication with the sitting-room next. + +This door was covered with green baize. It had handles but no lock; and +it swung inwards, so as to allow the door of the cupboard (situated in +the angle of the sitting-room wall) to open towards the bedroom freely. +Teresa oiled the hinges, and the brass bolt and staple which protected +the baize door on the side of the bedroom. That done, she looked again +at her watch. + +Mr. Le Frank’s absence was expected to last for an hour. In five minutes +more, the hour would expire. + +After bolting the door of communication, she paused in the bedroom, and +wafted a kiss to Carmina, still at rest. She left the room by the door +which opened on the stairs, and locked it, taking away the key with her. + +Having gone down the first flight of stairs, she stopped and went back. +The one unsecured door, was the door which led into the sitting-room +from the staircase. She opened it and left it invitingly ajar. “Now,” + she said to herself, “the trap will catch him!” + +The hall clock struck the hour when she entered the landlady’s room. + +The woman of many words was at once charmed and annoyed. Charmed to +hear that the dear invalid was resting, and to receive a visit from the +nurse: annoyed by the absence of the carpenter, at work somewhere else +for the whole of the day. “If my dear husband had been alive, we should +have been independent of carpenters; he could turn his hand to anything. +Now do sit down--I want you to taste some cherry brandy of my own +making.” + +As Teresa took a chair, Mr. Le Frank returned. The two secret +adversaries met, face to face. + +“Surely I remember this lady?” he said. + +Teresa encountered him, on his own ground. She made her best curtsey, +and reminded him of the circumstances under which they had formerly met. +The hospitable landlady produced her cherry brandy. “We are going to +have a nice little chat; do sit down, sir, and join us.” Mr. Le Frank +made his apologies. The umbrella which had been so kindly lent to him, +had not protected his shoes; his feet were wet; and he was so sadly +liable to take cold that he must beg permission to put on his dry things +immediately. + +Having bowed himself out, he stopped in the passage, and, standing on +tiptoe, peeped through a window in the wall, by which light was conveyed +to the landlady’s little room. The two women were comfortably seated +together, with the cherry brandy and a plate of biscuits on a table +between them. “In for a good long gossip,” thought Mr. Le Frank. “Now is +my time!” + +Not five minutes more had passed, before Teresa made an excuse for +running upstairs again. She had forgotten to leave the bell rope, in +case Carmina woke, within the reach of her hand. The excellent heart of +the hostess made allowance for natural anxiety. “Do it, you good soul,” + she said; “and come back directly!” Left by herself, she filled her +glass again, and smiled. Sweetness of temper (encouraged by cherry +brandy) can even smile at a glass--unless it happens to be empty. + +Approaching her own rooms, Teresa waited, and listened, before she +showed herself. No sound reached her through the half open sitting-room +door. She noiselessly entered the bedroom, and then locked the door +again. Once more she listened; and once more there was nothing to be +heard. Had he seen her on the stairs? + +As the doubt crossed her mind, she heard the boards creak on the floor +above. Mr. Le Frank was in his room. + +Did this mean that her well-laid plan had failed? Or did it mean that he +was really changing his shoes and stockings? The last inference was the +right one. + +He had made no mere excuse downstairs. The serious interests that he +had at stake, were not important enough to make him forget his precious +health. His chest was delicate; a cold might settle on his lungs. The +temptation of the half-open door had its due effect on this prudent man; +but it failed to make him forget that his feet were wet. + +The boards creaked again; the door of his room was softly closed--then +there was silence. Teresa only knew when he had entered the sitting-room +by hearing him try the bolted baize door. After that, he must have +stepped out again. He next tried the door of the bedchamber, from the +stairs. + +There was a quiet interval once more. Teresa noiselessly drew back the +bolt; and, opening the baize door by a mere hair’s-breadth, admitted +sound from the sitting-room. She now heard him turning the key in a +chiffonier, which only contained tradesmen’s circulars, receipted bills, +and a few books. + +(Even with the canister in the cupboard, waiting to be opened, his +uppermost idea was to discover Carmina’s vindictive motive in Carmina’s +papers!) + +The contents of the chiffonier disappointed him--judging by the tone in +which he muttered to himself. The next sound startled Teresa; it was a +tap against the lintel of the door behind which she was standing. He had +thrown open the cupboard. + +The rasping of the cover, as he took it off, told her that he was +examining the canister. She had put it back on the shelf, a harmless +thing now--the poison and the label having been both destroyed by fire. +Nevertheless, his choosing the canister, from dozens of other +things scattered invitingly about it, inspired her with a feeling of +distrustful surprise. She was no longer content to find out what he was +doing by means of her ears. Determined to see him, and to catch him in +the fact, she pulled open the baize door--at the moment when he must +have discovered that the canister was empty. A faint thump told her he +had thrown it on the floor. + +The view of the sitting-room was still hidden from her. She had +forgotten the cupboard door. + +Now that it was wide open, it covered the entrance to the bedroom, and +completely screened them one from the other. For the moment she was +startled, and hesitated whether to show herself or not. His voice +stopped her. + +“Is there another canister?” he said to himself. “The dirty old savage +may have hidden it--” + +Teresa heard no more. “The dirty old savage” was an insult not to be +endured! She forgot her intention of stealing on him unobserved; she +forgot her resolution to do nothing that could awaken Carmina. Her +fierce temper urged her into furious action. With both hands outspread, +she flew at the cupboard door, and banged it to in an instant. + +A shriek of agony rang through the house. The swiftly closing door had +caught, and crushed, the fingers of Le Frank’s right hand, at the moment +when he was putting it into the cupboard again. + +Without stopping to help him, without even looking at him, she ran back +to Carmina. + +The swinging baize door fell to, and closed of itself. No second cry +was heard. Nothing happened to falsify her desperate assertion that the +shriek was the delusion of a vivid dream. She took Carmina in her arms, +and patted and fondled her like a child. “See, my darling, I’m with you +as usual; and I have heard nothing. Don’t, oh, don’t tremble in that +way! There--I’ll wrap you up in my shawl, and read to you. No! let’s +talk of Ovid.” + +Her efforts to compose Carmina were interrupted by a muffled sound of +men’s footsteps and women’s voices in the next room. + +She hurriedly opened the door, and entreated them to whisper and be +quiet. In the instant before she closed it again, she saw and heard. +Le Frank lay in a swoon on the floor. The landlady was kneeling by him, +looking at his injured hand; and the lodgers were saying, “Send him to +the hospital.” + + + + +CHAPTER LIV. + +On Monday morning, the strain on Mrs. Gallilee’s powers of patient +endurance came to an end. With the help of Mr. Null’s arm, she was +able to get downstairs to the library. On Tuesday, there would be no +objection to her going out for a drive. Mr. Null left her, restored to +her equable flow of spirits. He had asked if she wished to have somebody +to keep her company--and she had answered briskly, “Not on any account! +I prefer being alone.” + +On the morning of Saturday, she had received Mr. Le Frank’s letter; but +she had not then recovered sufficiently to be able to read it through. +She could now take it up again, and get to the end. + +Other women might have been alarmed by the atrocious wickedness of the +conspiracy which the music-master had planned. Mrs. Gallilee was only +offended. That he should think her capable--in her social position--of +favouring such a plot as he had suggested, was an insult which she +was determined neither to forgive nor forget. Fortunately, she had not +committed herself in writing; he could produce no proof of the relations +that had existed between them. The first and best use to make of her +recovery would be to dismiss him--after paying his expenses, privately +and prudently, in money instead of by cheque. + +In the meantime, the man’s insolence had left its revolting impression +on her mind. The one way to remove it was to find some agreeable +occupation for her thoughts. + +Look at your library table, learned lady, and take the appropriate means +of relief that it offers. See the lively modern parasites that infest +Science, eager to invite your attention to their little crawling selves. +Follow scientific inquiry, rushing into print to proclaim its own +importance, and to declare any human being, who ventures to doubt or +differ, a fanatic or a fool. Respect the leaders of public opinion, +writing notices of professors, who have made discoveries not yet tried +by time, not yet universally accepted even by their brethren, in terms +which would be exaggerated if they were applied to Newton or to Bacon. +Submit to lectures and addresses by dozens which, if they prove nothing +else, prove that what was scientific knowledge some years since; is +scientific ignorance now--and that what is scientific knowledge now, +may be scientific ignorance in some years more. Absorb your mind in +controversies and discussions, in which Mr. Always Right and Mr. Never +Wrong exhibit the natural tendency of man to believe in himself, in the +most rampant stage of development that the world has yet seen. And when +you have done all this, doubt not that you have made a good use of your +time. You have discovered what the gentle wisdom of FARADAY saw and +deplored, when he warned the science of his day in words which should +live for ever: “The first and last step in the education of the judgment +is--Humility.” Having agreeably occupied her mind with subjects that +were worthy of it, Mrs. Gallilee rose to seek a little physical relief +by walking up and down the room. + +Passing and repassing the bookcases, she noticed a remote corner devoted +to miscellaneous literature. A volume in faded binding of sky-blue, had +been placed upside down. She looked at the book before she put it in +its right position. The title was “Gallery of British Beauty.” Among the +illustrations--long since forgotten--appeared her own portrait, when she +was a girl of Carmina’s age. + +A faintly contemptuous smile parted her hard lips, provoked by the +recollections of her youth. + +What a fool she had been, at that early period of her life! In those +days, she had trembled with pleasure at the singing of a famous Italian +tenor; she had flown into a passion when a new dress proved to be a +misfit, on the evening of a ball; she had given money to beggars in the +street; she had fallen in love with a poor young man, and had terrified +her weak-minded hysterical mother, by threatening to commit suicide +when the beloved object was forbidden the house. Comparing the girl of +seventeen with the matured and cultivated woman of later years, what a +matchless example Mrs. Gallilee presented of the healthy influence of +education, directed to scientific pursuits! “Ah!” she thought, as she +put the book back in its place, “my girls will have reason to thank me +when they grow up; they have had a mother who has done her duty.” + +She took a few more turns up and down the room. The sky had cleared +again; a golden gleam of sunlight drew her to the window. The next +moment she regretted even this concession to human weakness. A +disagreeable association presented itself, and arrested the pleasant +flow of her thoughts. Mr. Gallilee appeared on the door-step; leaving +the house on foot, and carrying a large brown-paper parcel under his +arm. + +With servants at his disposal, why was he carrying the parcel himself? +The time had been, when Mrs. Gallilee would have tapped at the window, +and would have insisted on his instantly returning and answering the +question. But his conduct, since the catastrophe in Carmina’s room, +had produced a complete estrangement between the married pair. All his +inquiries after his wife’s health had been made by deputy. When he was +not in the schoolroom with the children, he was at his club. Until he +came to his senses, and made humble apology, no earthly consideration +would induce Mrs. Gallilee to take the slightest notice of him. + +She returned to her reading. + +The footman came in, with two letters--one arriving by post; the other +having been dropped into the box by private messenger. Communications +of this latter sort proceeded, not unfrequently, from creditors. Mrs. +Gallilee opened the stamped letter first. + +It contained nothing more important than a few lines from a daily +governess, whom she had engaged until a successor to Miss Minerva could +be found. In obedience to Mrs. Gallilee’s instructions, the governess +would begin her attendance at ten o’clock on the next morning. + +The second letter was of a very different kind. It related the disaster +which had befallen Mr. Le Frank. + +Mr. Null was the writer. As Miss Carmina’s medical attendant, it was +his duty to inform her guardian that her health had been unfavourably +affected by an alarm in the house. Having described the nature of the +alarm, he proceeded in these words: “You will, I fear, lose the services +of your present music-master. Inquiries made this morning at the +hospital, and reported to me, appear to suggest serious results. The +wounded man’s constitution is in an unhealthy state; the surgeons are +not sure of being able to save two of the fingers. I will do myself the +honour of calling to-morrow before you go out for your drive.” + +The impression produced by this intelligence on the lady to whom it was +addressed, can only be reported in her own words. She--who knew, on the +best scientific authority, that the world had created itself--completely +lost her head, and actually said, “Thank God!” + +For weeks to come--perhaps for months if the surgeons’ forebodings were +fulfilled--Mrs. Gallilee had got rid of Mr. Le Frank. In that moment +of infinite relief, if her husband had presented himself, it is even +possible that he might have been forgiven. + +As it was, Mr. Gallilee returned late in the afternoon; entered his +own domain of the smoking-room; and left the house again five minutes +afterwards. Joseph officiously opened the door for him; and Joseph was +surprised, precisely as his mistress had been surprised. Mr. Gallilee +had a large brown paper parcel under his arm--the second which he +had taken out of the house with his own hands! Moreover, he looked +excessively confused when the footman discovered him. That night, he was +late in returning from the club. Joseph (now on the watch) observed that +he was not steady on his legs--and drew his own conclusions accordingly. + +Punctual to her time, on the next morning, the new governess arrived. +Mrs. Gallilee received her, and sent for the children. + +The maid in charge of them appeared alone. She had no doubt that the +young ladies would be back directly. The master had taken them out for a +little walk, before they began their lessons. He had been informed +that the lady who had been appointed to teach them would arrive at ten +o’clock. And what had he said? He had said, “Very good.” + +The half-hour struck--eleven o’clock struck--and neither the father nor +the children returned. Ten minutes later, someone rang the door bell. +The door being duly opened, nobody appeared on the house-step. Joseph +looked into the letter-box, and found a note addressed to his mistress, +in his master’s handwriting. He immediately delivered it. + +Hitherto, Mrs. Gallilee had only been anxious. Joseph, waiting for +events outside the door, heard the bell rung furiously; and found his +mistress (as he forcibly described it) “like a woman gone distracted.” + Not without reason--to do her justice. Mr. Gallilee’s method of +relieving his wife’s anxiety was remarkable by its brevity. In one +sentence, he assured her that there was no need to feel alarmed. In +another, he mentioned that he had taken the girls away with him for a +change of air. And then he signed his initials--J. G. + +Every servant in the house was summoned to the library, when Mrs. +Gallilee had in some degree recovered herself. + +One after another they were strictly examined; and one after another +they had no evidence to give--excepting the maid who had been present +when the master took the young ladies away. The little she had to tell, +pointed to the inference that he had not admitted the girls to his +confidence before they left the house. Maria had submitted, without +appearing to be particularly pleased at the prospect of so early a walk. +Zo (never ready to exert either her intelligence or her legs) had openly +declared that she would rather stay at home. To this the master had +answered, “Get your things on directly!”--and had said it so sharply +that Miss Zoe stared at him in astonishment. Had they taken anything +with them--a travelling bag for instance? They had taken nothing, except +Mr. Gallilee’s umbrella. Who had seen Mr. Gallilee last, on the previous +night? Joseph had seen him last. The lower classes in England have one, +and but one, true feeling of sympathy with the higher classes. The man +above them appeals to their hearts, and merits their true service, when +he is unsteady on his legs. Joseph nobly confined his evidence to what +he had observed some hours previously: he mentioned the parcel. Mrs. +Gallilee’s keen perception, quickened by her own experience at the +window, arrived at the truth. Those two bulky packages must have +contained clothes--left, in anticipation of the journey, under the care +of an accomplice. It was impossible that Mr. Gallilee could have got +at the girls’ dresses and linen, and have made the necessary selections +from them, without a woman’s assistance. The female servants were +examined again. Each one of them positively asserted her innocence. +Mrs. Gallilee threatened to send for the police. The indignant women all +cried in chorus, “Search our boxes!” Mrs. Gallilee took a wiser course. +She sent to the lawyers who had been recommended to her by Mr. Null. +The messenger had just been despatched, when Mr. Null himself, in +performance of yesterday’s engagement, called at the house. + +He, too, was agitated. It was impossible that he could have heard what +had happened. Was he the bearer of bad news? Mrs. Gallilee thought of +Carmina first, and then of Mr. Le Frank. + +“Prepare for a surprise,” Mr. Null began, “a joyful surprise, Mrs. +Gallilee! I have received a telegram from your son.” + +He handed it to her as he spoke. + +“September 6th. Arrived at Quebec, and received information of Carmina’s +illness. Shall catch the Boston steamer, and sail to-morrow for +Liverpool. Break the news gently to C. For God’s sake send telegram to +meet me at Queenstown.” + +It was then the 7th of September. If all went well, Ovid might be in +London in ten days more. + + + + +CHAPTER LV. + +Mrs. Gallilee read the telegram--paused--and read it again. She let it +drop on her lap; but her eyes still rested mechanically on the slip of +paper. When she spoke, her voice startled Mr. Null. Usually loud and +hard, her tones were strangely subdued. If his back had been turned +towards her, he would hardly have known who was speaking to him. + +“I must ask you to make allowances for me,” she began, abruptly; “I +hardly know what to say. This surprise comes at a time when I am badly +prepared for it. I am getting well; but, you see, I am not quite so +strong as I was before that woman attacked me. My husband has gone +away--I don’t know where--and has taken my children with him. Read +his note: but don’t say anything. You must let me be quiet, or I can’t +think.” + +She handed the letter to Mr. Null. He looked at her--read the few +words submitted to him--and looked at her again. For once, his stock of +conventional phrases failed him. Who could have anticipated such conduct +on the part of her husband? Who could have supposed that she herself +would have been affected in this way, by the return of her son? + +Mrs. Gallilee drew a long heavy breath. “I have got it now,” she said. +“My son is coming home in a hurry because of Carmina’s illness. Has +Carmina written to him?” + +Mr. Null was in his element again: this question appealed to his +knowledge of his patient. “Impossible, Mrs. Gallilee--in her present +state of health.” + +“In her present state of health? I forgot that. There was something +else. Oh, yes! Has Carmina seen the telegram?” + +Mr. Null explained. He had just come from Carmina. In his medical +capacity, he had thought it judicious to try the moral effect on his +patient of a first allusion to the good news. He had only ventured to +say that Mr. Ovid’s agents in Canada had heard from him on his travels, +and had reason to believe that he would shortly return to Quebec. Upon +the whole, the impression produced on the young lady-- + +It was useless to go on. Mrs. Gallilee was pursuing her own thoughts, +without even the pretence of listening to him. + +“I want to know who wrote to my son,” she persisted. “Was it the nurse?” + +Mr. Null considered this to be in the last degree unlikely. The nurse’s +language showed a hostile feeling towards Mr. Ovid, in consequence of +his absence. + +Mrs. Gallilee looked once more at the telegram. “Why,” she asked, “does +Ovid telegraph to You?” + +Mr. Null answered with his customary sense of what was due to himself. +“As the medical attendant of the family, your son naturally supposed, +madam, that Miss Carmina was under my care.” + +The implied reproof produced no effect. “I wonder whether my son was +afraid to trust us?” was all Mrs. Gallilee said. It was the chance guess +of a wandering mind--but it had hit the truth. Kept in ignorance of +Carmina’s illness by the elder members of the family, at what other +conclusion could Ovid arrive, with Zo’s letter before him? After a +momentary pause, Mrs. Gallilee went on. “I suppose I may keep the +telegram?” she said. + +Prudent Mr. Null offered a copy--and made the copy, then and there. +The original (he explained) was his authority for acting on Mr. Ovid’s +behalf, and he must therefore beg leave to keep it. Mrs. Gallilee +permitted him to exchange the two papers. “Is there anything more?” she +asked. “Your time is valuable of course. Don’t let me detain you.” + +“May I feel your pulse before I go?” + +She held out her arm to him in silence. + +The carriage came to the door while he was counting the beat of the +pulse. She glanced at the window, and said, “Send it away.” Mr. Null +remonstrated. “My dear lady, the air will do you good.” She answered +obstinately and quietly, “No”--and once more became absorbed in thought. + +It had been her intention to combine her first day of carriage exercise +with a visit to Teresa’s lodgings, and a personal exertion of her +authority. The news of Ovid’s impending return made it a matter of +serious importance to consider this resolution under a new light. She +had now, not only to reckon with Teresa, but with her son. With this +burden on her enfeebled mind--heavily laden by the sense of injury which +her husband’s flight had aroused--she had not even reserves enough of +energy to spare for the trifling effort of dressing to go out. She broke +into irritability, for the first time. “I am trying to find out who has +written to my son. How can I do it when you are worrying me about the +carriage? Have you ever held a full glass in your hand, and been afraid +of letting it overflow? That’s what I’m afraid of--in my mind--I don’t +mean that my mind is a glass--I mean--” Her forehead turned red. _“Will_ +you leave me?” she cried. + +He left her instantly. + +The change in her manner, the difficulty she found in expressing her +thoughts, had even startled stupid Mr. Null. She had herself alluded +to results of the murderous attack made on her by Teresa, which had not +perhaps hitherto sufficiently impressed him. In the shock inflicted +on the patient’s body, had there been involved some subtly-working +influence that had disturbed the steady balance of her mind? Pondering +uneasily on that question, he spoke to Joseph in the hall. + +“Do you know about your master and the children?” he said. + +“Yes, sir.” + +“I wish you had told me of it, when you let me in.” + +“Have I done any harm, sir?” + +“I don’t know yet. If you want me, I shall be at home to dinner at +seven.” + +The next visitor was one of the partners in the legal firm, to which +Mrs. Gallilee had applied for advice. After what Mr. Null had said, +Joseph hesitated to conduct this gentleman into the presence of his +mistress. He left the lawyer in the waiting-room, and took his card. + +Mrs. Gallilee’s attitude had not changed. She sat looking down at the +copied telegram and the letter from her husband, lying together on her +lap. Joseph was obliged to speak twice, before he could rouse her. + +“To-morrow,” was all she said. + +“What time shall I say, ma’am?” + +She put her hand to her head--and broke into anger against Joseph. +“Settle it yourself, you wretch!” Her head drooped again over the +papers. Joseph returned to the lawyer. “My mistress is not very well, +sir. She will be obliged if you will call to-morrow, at your own time.” + +About an hour later, she rang her bell--rang it unintermittingly, until +Joseph appeared. “I’m famished,” she said. “Something to eat! I never +was so hungry in my life. At once--I can’t wait.” + +The cook sent up a cold fowl, and a ham. Her eyes devoured the food, +while the footman was carving it for her. Her bad temper seemed to have +completely disappeared. She said, “What a delicious dinner! Just the +very things I like.” She lifted the first morsel to her mouth--and laid +the fork down again with a weary sigh. “No: I can’t eat; what has come +to me?” With those words, she pushed her chair away from the table, +and looked slowly all round her. “I want the telegram and the letter.” + Joseph found them. “Can you help me?” she said. “I am trying to find out +who wrote my son. Say yes, or no, at once; I hate waiting.” + +Joseph left her in her old posture, with her head down and the papers on +her lap. + +The appearance of the uneaten dinner in the kitchen produced a +discussion, followed by a quarrel. + +Joseph was of the opinion that the mistress had got more upon her mind +than her mind could well bear. It was useless to send for Mr. Null; he +had already mentioned that he would not be home until seven o’clock.. +There was no superior person in the house to consult. It was not for +the servants to take responsibility on themselves. “Fetch the nearest +doctor, and let _him_ be answerable, if anything serious happens.” Such +was Joseph’s advice. + +The women (angrily remembering that Mrs. Gallilee had spoken of sending +for the police) ridiculed the footman’s cautious proposal--with one +exception. When the others ironically asked him if he was not accustomed +to the mistress’s temper yet, Mrs. Gallilee’s own maid (Marceline) said, +“What do we know about it? Joseph is the only one of us who has seen +her, since the morning.” + +This perfectly sensible remark had the effect of a breath of wind on a +smouldering fire. The female servants, all equally suspected of having +assisted Mr. Gallilee in making up his parcels, were all equally assured +that there was a traitress among them--and that Marceline was the +woman. Hitherto suppressed, this feeling now openly found its way to +expression. Marceline lost her temper; and betrayed herself as her +master’s guilty confederate. + +“I’m a mean mongrel--am I?” cried the angry maid, repeating the cook’s +allusion to her birthplace in the Channel Islands. “The mistress shall +know, this minute, that I’m the woman who did it!” + +“Why didn’t you say so before?” the cook retorted. + +“Because I promised my master not to tell on him, till he got to his +journey’s end.” + +“Who’ll lay a wager?” asked the cook. “I bet half-a-crown she changes +her mind, before she gets to the top of the stairs.” + +“Perhaps she thinks the mistress will forgive her,” the parlour-maid +suggested ironically. + +“Or perhaps,” the housemaid added, “she means to give the mistress +notice to leave.” + +“That’s exactly what I’m going to do!” said Marceline. + +The women all declined to believe her. She appealed to Joseph. “What +did I tell you, when the mistress first sent me out in the carriage with +poor Miss Carmina? Didn’t I say that I was no spy, and that I wouldn’t +submit to be made one? I would have left the house--I would!--but for +Miss Carmina’s kindness. Any other young lady would have made me feel +my mean position. _She_ treated me like a friend--and I don’t forget it. +I’ll go straight from this place, and help to nurse her!” + +With that declaration, Marceline left the kitchen. + +Arrived at the library door, she paused. Not as the cook had suggested, +to “change her mind;” but to consider beforehand how much she should +confess to her mistress, and how much she should hold in reserve. + +Zo’s narrative of what had happened, on the evening of Teresa’s arrival, +had produced its inevitable effect on the maid’s mind. Strengthening, +by the sympathy which it excited, her grateful attachment to Carmina, +it had necessarily intensified her dislike of Mrs. Gallilee--and Mrs. +Gallilee’s innocent husband had profited by that circumstance! + +Unexpectedly tried by time, Mr. Gallilee’s resolution to assert his +paternal authority, in spite of his wife, had failed him. The same +timidity which invents a lie in a hurry, can construct a stratagem at +leisure. Marceline had discovered her master putting a plan of escape, +devised by himself, to its first practical trial before the open +wardrobe of his daughters--and had asked slyly if she could be of any +use. Never remarkable for presence of mind in emergencies, Mr. Gallilee +had helplessly admitted to his confidence the last person in the house, +whom anyone else (in his position) would have trusted. “My good soul, +I want to take the girls away quietly for change of air--you have got +little secrets of your own, like me, haven’t you?--and the fact is, +I don’t quite know how many petticoats--.” There, he checked himself; +conscious, when it was too late, that he was asking his wife’s maid to +help him in deceiving his wife. The ready Marceline helped him +through the difficulty. “I understand, sir: my mistress’s mind is much +occupied--and you don’t want to trouble her about this little journey.” + Mr. Gallilee, at a loss for any other answer, pulled out his purse. +Marceline modestly drew back at the sight of it. “My mistress pays me, +sir; I serve _you_ for nothing.” In those words, she would have informed +any other man of the place which Mrs. Gallilee held in her estimation. +Her master simply considered her to be the most disinterested woman he +had ever met with. If she lost her situation through helping him, he +engaged to pay her wages until she found another place. The maid set his +mind at rest on that subject. “A woman who understands hairdressing as I +do, sir, can refer to other ladies besides Mrs. Gallilee, and can get a +place whenever she wants one.” + +Having decided on what she should confess, and on what she should +conceal, Marceline knocked at the library door. Receiving no answer, she +went in. + +Mrs. Gallilee was leaning back in her chair: her hands hung down on +either side of her; her eyes looked up drowsily at the ceiling. Prepared +to see a person with an overburdened mind, the maid (without sympathy, +to quicken her perceptions) saw nothing but a person on the point of +taking a nap. + +“Can I speak a word, ma’am?” + +Mrs. Gallilee’s eyes remained fixed on the ceiling. “Is that my maid?” + she asked. + +Treated--to all appearance--with marked contempt, Marceline no longer +cared to assume the forms of respect either in language or manner. “I +wish to give you notice to leave,” she said abruptly; “I find I can’t +get on with my fellow-servants.” + +Mrs. Gallilee slowly raised her head, and looked at her maid--and said +nothing. + +“And while I’m about it,” the angry woman proceeded, “I may as well own +the truth. You suspect one of us of helping my master to take away the +young ladies’ things--I mean some few of their things. Well! you needn’t +blame innocent people. I’m the person.” + +Mrs. Gallilee laid her head back again on the chair--and burst out +laughing. + +For one moment, Marceline looked at her mistress in blank surprise. +Then, the terrible truth burst on her. She ran into the hall, and called +for Joseph. + +He hurried up the stairs. The instant he presented himself at the open +door, Mrs. Gallilee rose to her feet. “My medical attendant,” she said, +with an assumption of dignity; “I must explain myself.” She held up one +hand, outstretched; and counted her fingers with the other. “First my +husband. Then my son. Now my maid. One, two, three. Mr. Null, do you +know the proverb? ‘It’s the last hair that breaks the camel’s back.’” + She suddenly dropped on her knees. “Will somebody pray for me?” she +cried piteously. “I don’t know how to pray for myself. Where is God?” + +Bareheaded as he was, Joseph ran out. The nearest doctor lived on the +opposite side of the Square. He happened to be at home. When he reached +the house, the women servants were holding their mistress down by main +force. + + + + +CHAPTER LVI. + +On the next day, Mr. Mool--returning from a legal consultation to an +appointment at his office--found a gentleman, whom he knew by sight, +walking up and down before his door; apparently bent on intercepting +him. “Mr. Null, I believe?” he said, with his customary politeness. + +Mr. Null answered to his name, and asked for a moment of Mr. Mool’s +time. Mr. Mool looked grave, and said he was late for an appointment +already. Mr. Null admitted that the clerks in the office had told him +so, and said at last, what he ought to have said at first: “I am +Mrs. Gallilee’s medical attendant--there is serious necessity for +communicating with her husband.” + +Mr. Mool instantly led the way into the office. + +The chief clerk approached his employer, with some severity of manner. +“The parties have been waiting, sir, for more than a quarter of an +hour.” Mr. Mool’s attention wandered: he was thinking of Mrs. Gallilee. +“Is she dying?” he asked. “She is out of her mind,” Mr. Null answered. +Those words petrified the lawyer: he looked helplessly at the +clerk--who, in his turn, looked indignantly at the office clock. +Mr. Mool recovered himself. “Say I am detained by a most distressing +circumstance; I will call on the parties later in the day, at their +own hour.” Giving those directions to the clerk, he hurried Mr. Null +upstairs into a private room. “Tell me about it; pray tell me about it. +Stop! Perhaps, there is not time enough. What can I do?” + +Mr. Null put the question, which he ought to have asked when they met at +the house door. “Can you tell me Mr. Gallilee’s address?” + +“Certainly! Care of the Earl of Northlake--” + +“Will you please write it in my pocket-book? I am so upset by this +dreadful affair that I can’t trust my memory.” + +Such a confession of helplessness as this, was all that was wanted to +rouse Mr. Mool. He rejected the pocket-book, and wrote the address on a +telegram. “Return directly: your wife is seriously ill.” In five minutes +more, the message was on its way to Scotland; and Mr. Null was at +liberty to tell his melancholy story--if he could. + +With assistance from Mr. Mool, he got through it. “This morning,” he +proceeded, “I have had the two best opinions in London. Assuming that +there is no hereditary taint, the doctors think favourably of Mrs. +Gallilee’s chances of recovery.” + +“Is it violent madness?” Mr. Mool asked. + +Mr. Null admitted that two nurses were required. “The doctors don’t look +on her violence as a discouraging symptom,” he said. “They are inclined +to attribute it to the strength of her constitution. I felt it my duty +to place my own knowledge of the case before them. Without mentioning +painful family circumstances--” + +“I happen to be acquainted with the circumstances,” Mr. Mool interposed. +“Are they in any way connected with this dreadful state of things?” + +He put that question eagerly, as if he had some strong personal interest +in hearing the reply. + +Mr. Null blundered on steadily with his story. “I thought it right (with +all due reserve) to mention that Mrs. Gallilee had been subjected to--I +won’t trouble you with medical language--let us say, to a severe shock; +involving mental disturbance as well as bodily injury, before her reason +gave way.” + +“And they considered that to be the cause--?” + +Mr. Null asserted his dignity. “The doctors agreed with Me, that it had +shaken her power of self-control.” + +“You relieve me, Mr. Null--you infinitely relieve me! If our way +of removing the children had done the mischief, I should never have +forgiven myself.” + +He blushed, and said no more. Had Mr. Null noticed the slip of the +tongue into which his agitation had betrayed him? Mr. Null did certainly +look as if he was going to put a question. The lawyer desperately +forestalled him. + +“May I ask how you came to apply to me for Mr. Gallilee’s address? Did +you think of it yourself?” + +Mr. Null had never had an idea of his own, from the day of his birth, +downward. “A very intelligent man,” he answered, “reminded me that you +were an old friend of Mr. Gallilee. In short, it was Joseph--the footman +at Fairfield Gardens.” + +Joseph’s good opinion was of no importance to Mr. Mool’s professional +interests. He could gratify Mr. Null’s curiosity without fear of +lowering himself in the estimation of a client. + +“I had better, perhaps, explain that chance allusion of mine to the +children,” he began. “My good friend, Mr. Gallilee, had his own reasons +for removing his daughters from home for a time--reasons, I am bound to +add, in which I concur. The children were to be placed under the care of +their aunt, Lady Northlake. Unfortunately, her ladyship was away with my +lord, cruising in their yacht. They were not able to receive Maria +and Zoe at once. In the interval that elapsed--excuse my entering into +particulars--our excellent friend had his own domestic reasons for +arranging the--the sort of clandestine departure which did in fact +take place. It was perhaps unwise on my part to consent--in short, I +permitted some of the necessary clothing to be privately deposited here, +and called for on the way to the station. Very unprofessional, I am +aware. I did it for the best; and allowed my friendly feeling to mislead +me. Can I be of any use? How is poor Miss Carmina? No better? Oh, dear! +dear! Mr. Ovid will hear dreadful news, when he comes home. Can’t we +prepare him for it, in any way?” + +Mr. Null announced that a telegram would meet Ovid at Queenstown--with +the air of a man who had removed every obstacle that could be suggested +to him. The kind-hearted lawyer shook his head. + +“Is there no friend who can meet him there?” Mr. Mool suggested. “I +have clients depending on me--cases, in which property is concerned, +and reputation is at stake--or I would gladly go myself. You, with your +patients, are as little at liberty as I am. Can’t you think of some +other friend?” + +Mr. Null could think of nobody, and had nothing to propose. Of the three +weak men, now brought into association by the influence of domestic +calamity, he was the feeblest, beyond all doubt. Mr. Mool had knowledge +of law, and could on occasion be incited to energy. Mr. Gallilee +had warm affections, which, being stimulated, could at least assert +themselves. Mr. Null, professionally and personally, was incapable of +stepping beyond his own narrow limits, under any provocation whatever. +He submitted to the force of events as a cabbage-leaf submits to the +teeth of a rabbit. + +After leaving the office, Carmina’s medical attendant had his patient +to see. Since the unfortunate alarm in the house, he had begun to feel +doubtful and anxious about her again. + +In the sitting-room, he found Teresa and the landlady in consultation. +In her own abrupt way, the nurse made him acquainted with the nature of +the conference. + +“We have two worries to bother us,” she said; “and the music-master is +the worst of the two. There’s a notion at the hospital (set agoing, I +don’t doubt, by the man himself), that I crushed his fingers on purpose. +That’s a lie! With the open cupboard door between us, how could I see +him, or he see me? When I gave it a push-to, I no more knew where his +hand was, than you do. If I meant anything, I meant to slap his face for +prying about in my room. We’ve made out a writing between us, to show to +the doctors. You shall have a copy, in case you’re asked about it. Now +for the other matter. You keep on telling me I shall fall ill myself, if +I don’t get a person to help me with Carmina. Make your mind easy--the +person has come.” + +“Where is she?” + +Teresa pointed to the bedroom. + +“Recommended by me?” Mr. Null inquired. + +“Recommended by herself. And we don’t like her. That’s the other worry.” + +Mr. Null’s dignity declined to attach any importance to the “other +worry.” “No nurse has any business here, without my sanction! I’ll send +her away directly.” + +He pushed open the baize door. A lady was sitting by Carmina’s bedside. +Even in the dim light, there was no mistaking _that_ face. Mr. Null +recognised--Miss Minerva. + +She rose, and bowed to him. He returned the bow stiffly. Nature’s +protecting care of fools supplies them with an instinct which distrusts +ability. Mr. Null never liked Miss Minerva. At the same time, he was +a little afraid of her. This was not the sort of nurse who could be +ordered to retire at a moment’s notice. + +“I have been waiting anxiously to see you,” she said--and led the way +to the farther end of the room. “Carmina terrifies me,” she added in +a whisper. “I have been here for an hour. When I entered the room her +face, poor dear, seemed to come to life again; she was able to express +her joy at seeing me. Even the jealous old nurse noticed the change for +the better. Why didn’t it last? Look at her--oh, look at her!” + +The melancholy relapse that had followed the short interval of +excitement was visible to anyone now. + +There was the “simulated paralysis,” showing itself plainly in every +part of the face. She lay still as death, looking vacantly at the +foot of the bed. Mr. Null was inclined to resent the interference of a +meddling woman, in the discharge of his duty. He felt Carmina’s pulse, +in sulky silence. Her eyes never moved; her hand showed no consciousness +of his touch. Teresa opened the door, and looked in--impatiently eager +to see the intruding nurse sent away. Miss Minerva invited her to +return to her place at the bedside. “I only ask to occupy it,” she said +considerately, “when you want rest.” Teresa was ready with an ungracious +reply, but found no opportunity of putting it into words. Miss Minerva +turned quickly to Mr. Null. “I must ask you to let me say a few words +more,” she continued; “I will wait for you in the next room.” + +Her resolute eyes rested on him with a look which said plainly, “I +mean to be heard.” He followed her into the sitting-room, and waited in +sullen submission to hear what she had to say. + +“I must not trouble you by entering into my own affairs,” she began. “I +will only say that I have obtained an engagement much sooner than I had +anticipated, and that the convenience of my employers made it necessary +for me to meet them in Paris. I owed Carmina a letter; but I had reasons +for not writing until I knew whether she had, or had not, left London. +With that object, I called this morning at her aunt’s house. You now see +me here--after what I have heard from the servants. I make no comment, +and I ask for no explanations. One thing only, I must know. Teresa +refers me to you. Is Carmina attended by any other medical man?” + +Mr. Null answered stiffly, “I am in consultation with Doctor Benjulia; +and I expect him to-day.” + +The reply startled her. “Dr. Benjulia?” she repeated. + +“The greatest man we have!” Mr. Null asserted in his most positive +manner. + +She silently determined to wait until Doctor Benjulia arrived. + +“What is the last news of Mr. Ovid?” she said to him, after an interval +of consideration. + +He told her the news, in the fewest words possible. Even he observed +that it seemed to excite her. + +“Oh, Mr. Null! who is to prepare him for what he will see in that room? +Who is to tell him what he must hear of his mother?” + +There was a certain familiarity in the language of this appeal, which +Mr. Null felt it necessary to discourage. “The matter is left in my +hands,” he announced. “I shall telegraph to him at Queenstown. When he +comes home, he will find my prescriptions on the table. Being a +medical man himself, my treatment of the case will tell Mr. Ovid Vere +everything.” + +The obstinate insensibility of his tone stopped her on the point of +saying what Mr. Mool had said already. She, too, felt for Ovid, when +she thought of the cruel brevity of a telegram. “At what date will the +vessel reach Queenstown?” she asked. + +“By way of making sure,” said Mr. Null, “I shall telegraph in a week’s +time.” + +She troubled him with no more inquiries. He had purposely remained +standing, in the expectation that she would take the hint, and go; and +he now walked to the window, and looked out. She remained in her chair, +thinking. In a few minutes more, there was a heavy step on the stairs. +Benjulia had arrived. + +He looked hard at Miss Minerva, in unconcealed surprise at finding her +in the house. She rose, and made an effort to propitiate him by shaking +hands. “I am very anxious,” she said gently, “to hear your opinion.” + +“Your hand tells me that,” he answered. “It’s a cold hand, on a warm +day. You’re an excitable woman.” + +He looked at Mr. Null, and led the way into the bedroom. + +Left by herself, Miss Minerva discovered writing materials (placed ready +for Mr. Null’s next prescription) on a side table. She made use of them +at once to write to her employer. “A dear friend of mine is seriously +ill, and in urgent need of all that my devotion can do for her. If you +are willing to release me from my duties for a short time, your sympathy +and indulgence will not be thrown away on an ungrateful woman. If +you cannot do me this favour, I ask your pardon for putting you to +inconvenience, and leave some other person, whose mind is at ease, +to occupy the place which I am for the present unfit to fill.” Having +completed her letter in those terms, she waited Benjulia’s return. + +There was sadness in her face, but no agitation, as she looked patiently +towards the bedroom door. At last--in her inmost heart, she knew it--the +victory over herself was a victory won. Carmina could trust her now; and +Ovid himself should see it! + +Mr. Null returned to the sitting-room alone. Doctor Benjulia had no time +to spare: he had left the bedroom by the other door. + +“I may say (as you seem anxious) that my colleague approves of a +proposal, on my part, to slightly modify the last prescription. We +recognise the new symptoms, without feeling alarm.” Having issued this +bulletin, Mr. Null sat down to make his feeble treatment of his patient +feebler still. + +When he looked up again, the room was empty. Had she left the house? +No: her travelling hat and her gloves were on the other table. Had she +boldly confronted Teresa on her own ground? + +He took his modified prescription into the bedroom. There she was, and +there sat the implacable nurse, already persuaded into listening to her! +What conceivable subject could there be, which offered two such women +neutral ground to meet on? Mr. Null left the house without the faintest +suspicion that Carmina might be the subject. + +“May I try to rouse her?” + +Teresa answered by silently resigning her place at the bedside. Miss +Minerva touched Carmina’s hand, and spoke. “Have you heard the good +news, dear? Ovid is coming back in little more than a week.” + +Carmina looked--reluctantly looked--at her friend, and said, with an +effort, “I am glad.” + +“You will be better,” Miss Minerva continued, “the moment you see him.” + +Her face became faintly animated. “I shall be able to say good-bye,” she +answered. + +“Not good-bye, darling. He is returning to you after a long journey.” + +“I am going, Frances, on a longer journey still.” She closed her eyes, +too weary or too indifferent to say more. + +Miss Minerva drew back, struggling against the tears that fell fast over +her face. The jealous old nurse quietly moved nearer to her, and kissed +her hand. “I’ve been a brute and a fool,” said Teresa; “you’re almost as +fond of her as I am.” + +A week later, Miss Minerva left London, to wait for Ovid at Queenstown. + + + + +CHAPTER LVII. + +Mr. Mool was in attendance at Fairfield Gardens, when his old friend +arrived from Scotland, to tell him what the cautiously expressed message +in the telegram really meant. + +But one idea seemed to be impressed on Mr. Gallilee’s mind--the idea of +reconciliation. He insisted on seeing his wife. It was in vain to +tell him that she was utterly incapable of reciprocating or even of +understanding his wishes. Absolute resistance was the one alternative +left--and it was followed by distressing results. The kind-hearted old +man burst into a fit of crying, which even shook the resolution of the +doctors. One of them went upstairs to warn the nurses. The other said, +“Let him see her.” + +The instant he showed himself in the room, Mrs. Gallilee recognised him +with a shriek of fury. The nurses held her back--while Mr. Mool dragged +him out again, and shut the door. The object of the doctors had been +gained. His own eyes had convinced him of the terrible necessity of +placing his wife under restraint. She was removed to a private asylum. + +Maria and Zo had been left in Scotland--as perfectly happy as girls +could be, in the society of their cousins, and under the affectionate +care of their aunt. Mr. Gallilee remained in London; but he was not left +alone in the deserted house. The good lawyer had a spare room at +his disposal; and Mrs. Mool and her daughters received him with true +sympathy. Coming events helped to steady his mind. He was comforted +in the anticipation of Ovid’s return, and interested in hearing of the +generous motive which had led Miss Minerva to meet his stepson. + +“I never agreed with the others when they used to abuse our governess,” + he said. “She might have been quick-tempered, and she might have been +ugly--I suppose I saw her in some other light myself.” He had truly seen +her under another light. In his simple affectionate nature, there had +been instinctive recognition of that great heart. + +He was allowed to see Carmina, in the hope that pleasant associations +connected with him might have a favourable influence. She smiled +faintly, and gave him her hand when she saw him at the bedside--but that +was all. + +Too deeply distressed to ask to see her again, he made his inquiries for +the future at the door. Day after day, the answer was always the same. + +Before she left London, Miss Minerva had taken it on herself to engage +the vacant rooms, on the ground floor of the lodging-house, for Ovid. +She knew his heart, as she knew her own heart. Once under the same roof +with Carmina, he would leave it no more--until life gave her back to +him, or death took her away. Hearing of what had been done, Mr. Gallilee +removed to Ovid’s rooms the writing-desk and the books, the favourite +music and the faded flowers, left by Carmina at Fairfield Gardens. +“Anything that belongs to her,” he thought, “will surely be welcome to +the poor fellow when he comes back.” + +On one afternoon--never afterwards to be forgotten--he had only begun +to make his daily inquiry, when the door on the ground floor was opened, +and Miss Minerva beckoned to him. + +Her face daunted Mr. Gallilee: he asked in a whisper, if Ovid had +returned. + +She pointed upwards, and answered, “He is with her now.” + +“How did he bear it?” + +“We don’t know; we were afraid to follow him into the room.” + +She turned towards the window as she spoke. Teresa was sitting +there--vacantly looking out. Mr. Gallilee spoke to her kindly: she made +no answer; she never even moved. “Worn out!” Miss Minerva whispered to +him. “When she thinks of Carmina now, she thinks without hope.” + +He shuddered. The expression of his own fear was in those words--and +he shrank from it. Miss Minerva took his hand, and led him to a chair. +“Ovid will know best,” she reminded him; “let us wait for what Ovid will +say.” + +“Did you meet him on board the vessel?” Mr. Gallilee asked. + +“Yes.” + +“How did he look?” + +“So well and so strong that you would hardly have known him again--till +he asked about Carmina. Then he turned pale. I knew that I must tell him +the truth--but I was afraid to take it entirely on myself. Something Mr. +Null said to me, before I left London, suggested that I might help Ovid +to understand me if I took the prescriptions to Queenstown. I had not +noticed that they were signed by Doctor Benjulia, as well as by Mr. +Null. Don’t ask me what effect the discovery had on him! I bore it at +the time--I can’t speak of it now.” + +“You good creature! you dear good creature! Forgive me if I have +distressed you; I didn’t meant it.” + +“You have not distressed me. Is there anything else I can tell you?” + +Mr. Gallilee hesitated. “There is one thing more,” he said. “It isn’t +about Carmina this time--” + +He hesitated again. Miss Minerva understood. “Yes,” she answered; “I +spoke to Ovid of his mother. In mercy to himself and to me, he would +hear no details. ‘I know enough,’ he said, ‘if I know that she is the +person to blame. I was prepared to hear it. My mother’s silence could +only be accounted for in one way, when I had read Zo’s letter.’--Don’t +you know, Mr. Gallilee, that the child wrote to Ovid?” + +The surprise and delight of Zo’s fond old father, when he heard the +story of the letter, forced a smile from Miss Minerva, even at that +time of doubt and sorrow. He declared that he would have returned to his +daughter by the mail train of that night, but for two considerations. He +must see his stepson before he went back to Scotland; and he must search +all the toy-shops in London for the most magnificent present that could +be offered to a young person of ten years old. “Tell Ovid, with my love, +I’ll call again to-morrow,” he said, looking at his watch. “I have just +time to write to Zo by to-day’s post.” He went to his club, for the +first time since he had returned to London. Miss Minerva thought of +bygone days, and wondered if he would enjoy his champagne. + +A little later Mr. Null called--anxious to know if Ovid had arrived. + +Other women, in the position of Miss Minerva and Teresa, might have +hesitated to keep the patient’s room closed to the doctor. These two +were resolved. They refused to disturb Ovid, even by sending up a +message. Mr. Null took offence. “Understand, both of you,” he said, +“when I call to-morrow morning, I shall insist on going upstairs--and if +I find this incivility repeated, I shall throw up the case.” He left the +room, triumphing in his fool’s paradise of aggressive self-conceit. + +They waited for some time longer--and still no message reached them from +upstairs. “We may be wrong in staying here,” Miss Minerva suggested; “he +may want to be alone when he leaves her--let us go.” + +She rose to return to the house of her new employers. They respected +her, and felt for her: while Carmina’s illness continued, she had the +entire disposal of her time. The nurse accompanied her to the door; +resigned to take refuge in the landlady’s room. “I’m afraid to be by +myself,” Teresa said. “Even that woman’s chatter is better for me than +my own thoughts.” + +Before parting for the night they waited in the hall, looking towards +the stairs, and listening anxiously. Not a sound disturbed the +melancholy silence. + + + + +CHAPTER LVIII. + +Among many vain hopes, one hope had been realised: they had met again. + +In the darkened room, her weary eyes could hardly have seen the betrayal +of what he suffered--even if she had looked up in his face. She was +content to rest her head on his breast, and to feel his arm round her. +“I am glad, dear,” she said, “to have lived long enough for this.” + +Those were her first words--after the first kiss. She had trembled and +sighed, when he ran to her and bent over her: it was the one expression +left of all her joy and all her love. But it passed away as other lesser +agitations had passed away. One last reserve of energy obeyed the gentle +persuasion of love. Silent towards all other friends, she was able to +speak to Ovid. + +“You used to breathe so lightly,” she said. “How is it that I hear you +now. Oh, Ovid, don’t cry! I couldn’t bear that.” + +He answered her quietly. “Don’t be afraid, darling; I won’t distress +you.” + +“And you will let me say, what I want to say?” + +“Oh, yes!” + +This satisfied her. “I may rest a little now,” she said. + +He too was silent; held down by the heavy hand of despair. + +The time had been, in the days of his failing health, when the solemn +shadows of evening falling over the fields--the soaring song of the lark +in the bright heights of the midday sky--the dear lost remembrances that +the divine touch of music finds again--brought tears into his eyes. +They were dry eyes now! Those once tremulous nerves had gathered steady +strength, on the broad prairies and in the roving life. Could trembling +sorrow, seeking its way to the sources of tears, overbear the robust +vitality that rioted in his blood, whether she lived or whether she +died? In those deep breathings that had alarmed her, she had indeed +heard the struggle of grief, vainly urging its way to expression against +the masterful health and strength that set moral weakness at defiance. +Nature had remade this man--and Nature never pities. + +It was an effort to her to collect her thoughts--but she did collect +them. She was able to tell him what was in her mind. + +“Do you think, Ovid, your mother will care much what becomes of me, when +I die?” + +He started at those dreadful words--so softly, so patiently spoken. “You +will live,” he said. “My Carmina, what am I here for but to bring you +back to life?” + +She made no attempt to dispute with him. Quietly, persistently, she +returned to the thought that was in her. + +“Say that I forgive your mother, Ovid--and that I only ask one thing in +return. I ask her to leave me to you, when the end has come. My dear, +there is a feeling in me that I can’t get over. Don’t let me be buried +in a great place all crowded with the dead! I once saw a picture--it +was at home in Italy, I think--an English picture of a quiet little +churchyard in the country. The shadows of the trees rested on the lonely +graves. And some great poet had written--oh, such beautiful words +about it. _The red-breast loves to build and warble there, And little +footsteps lightly print the ground._ Promise, Ovid, you will take me +to some place, far from crowds and noise--where children may gather the +flowers on my grave.” + +He promised--and she thanked him, and rested again. + +“There was something else,” she said, when the interval had passed. “My +head is so sleepy. I wonder whether I can think of it?” + +After a while, she did think of it. + +“I want to make you a little farewell present. Will you undo my gold +chain? Don’t cry, Ovid! oh, don’t cry!” + +He obeyed her. The gold chain held the two lockets--the treasured +portraits of her father and her mother. “Wear them for my sake,” she +murmured. “Lift me up; I want to put them round your neck myself.” + She tried, vainly tried, to clasp the chain. Her head fell back on his +breast. “Too sleepy,” she said; “always too sleepy now! Say you love me, +Ovid.” + +He said it. + +“Kiss me, dear.” + +He kissed her. + +“Now lay me down on the pillow. I’m not eighteen yet--and I feel as old +as eighty! Rest; all I want is rest.” Looking at him fondly, her eyes +closed little by little--then softly opened again. “Don’t wait in this +dull room, darling; I will send for you, if I wake.” + +It was the only wish of hers that he disobeyed. From time to time, his +fingers touched her pulse, and felt its feeble beat. From time to time, +he stooped and let the faint coming and going of her breath flutter +on his cheek. The twilight fell, and darkness began to gather over the +room. Still, he kept his place by her, like a man entranced. + + + + +CHAPTER LIX. + +The first trivial sound that broke the spell, was the sound of a match +struck in the next room. + +He rose, and groped his way to the door. Teresa had ventured upstairs, +and had kindled a light. Some momentary doubt of him kept the nurse +silent when he looked at her. He stammered, and stared about him +confusedly, when he spoke. + +“Where--where--?” He seemed to have lost his hold on his thoughts--he +gave it up, and tried again. “I want to be alone,” he said; recovering, +for the moment, some power of expressing himself. + +Teresa’s first fear of him vanished. She took him by the hand like a +child, and led him downstairs to his rooms. He stood silently watching +her, while she lit the candles. + +“When Carmina sleeps now,” he asked, “does it last long?” + +“Often for hours together,” the nurse answered. + +He said no more; he seemed to have forgotten that there was another +person in the room. + +She found courage in her pity for him. “Try to pray,” she said, and left +him. + +He fell on his knees; but still the words failed him. He tried to quiet +his mind by holy thoughts. No! The dumb agony in him was powerless to +find relief. Only the shadows of thoughts crossed his mind; his eyes +ached with a burning heat. He began to be afraid of himself. The active +habits of the life that he had left, drove him out, with the instincts +of an animal, into space and air. Neither knowing nor caring in what +direction he turned his steps, he walked on at the top of his speed. On +and on, till the crowded houses began to grow more rare--till there were +gaps of open ground, on either side of him--till the moon rose behind +a plantation of trees, and bathed in its melancholy light a lonely high +road. He followed the road till he was tired of it, and turned aside +into a winding lane. The lights and shadows, alternating with each +other, soothed and pleased him. He had got the relief in exercise that +had been denied him while he was in repose. He could think again; he +could feel the resolution stirring in him to save that dear one, or +to die with her. Now at last, he was man enough to face the terrible +necessity that confronted him, and fight the battle of Art and Love +against Death. He stopped, and looked round; eager to return, and be +ready for her waking. In that solitary place, there was no hope of +finding a person to direct him. He turned, to go back to the high road. + +At that same moment, he became conscious of the odour of tobacco wafted +towards him on the calm night air. Some one was smoking in the lane. + +He retraced his steps, until he reached a gate--with a barren field +behind it. There was the man, whose tobacco smoke he had smelt, leaning +on the gate, with his pipe in his mouth. + +The moonlight fell full on Ovid’s face, as he approached to ask his way. +The man suddenly stood up--stared at him--and said, “Hullo! is it you or +your ghost?” + +His face was in shadow, but his voice answered for him. The man was +Benjulia. + +“Have you come to see me?” he asked. + +“No.” + +“Won’t you shake hands?” + +“No.” + +“What’s wrong?” + +Ovid waited to answer until he had steadied his temper. + +“I have seen Carmina,” he said. + +Benjulia went on with his smoking. “An interesting case, isn’t it?” he +remarked. + +“You were called into consultation by Mr. Null,” Ovid continued; “and +you approved of his ignorant treatment--you, who knew better.” + +“I should think I did!” Benjulia rejoined. + +“You deliberately encouraged an incompetent man; you let that poor girl +go on from bad to worse--for some vile end of your own.” + +Benjulia good-naturedly corrected him. “No, no. For an excellent +end--for knowledge.” + +“If I fail to remedy the mischief, which is your doing, and yours +alone--” + +Benjulia took his pipe out of his mouth. “How do you mean to cure her?” + he eagerly interposed. “Have you got a new idea?” + +“If I fail,” Ovid repeated, “her death lies at your door. You merciless +villain--as certainly as that moon is now shining over us, your life +shall answer for hers.” + +Astonishment--immeasurable astonishment--sealed Benjulia’s lips. He +looked down the lane when Ovid left him, completely stupefied. The one +imaginable way of accounting for such language as he had heard--spoken +by a competent member of his own profession!--presented the old familiar +alternative. “Drunk or mad?” he wondered while he lit his pipe again. +Walking back to the house, his old distrust of Ovid troubled him once +more. He decided to call at Teresa’s lodgings in a day or two, and +ascertain from the landlady (and the chemist) how Carmina was being +cured. + +Returning to the high road, Ovid was passed by a tradesman, driving his +cart towards London. The man civilly offered to take him as far as the +nearest outlying cabstand. + +Neither the landlady nor Teresa had gone to their beds when he returned. +Their account of Carmina, during his absence, contained nothing to alarm +him. He bade them goodnight--eager to be left alone in his room. + +In the house and out of the house, there was now the perfect silence +that helps a man to think. His mind was clear; his memory answered, when +he called on it to review that part of his own medical practice which +might help him, by experience, in his present need. But he shrank--with +Carmina’s life in his hands--from trusting wholly to himself. A higher +authority than his was waiting to be consulted. He took from his +portmanteau the manuscript presented to him by the poor wretch, whose +last hours he had soothed in the garret at Montreal. + +The work opened with a declaration which gave it a special value, in +Ovid’s estimation. + +“If this imperfect record of experience is ever read by other eyes than +mine, I wish to make one plain statement at the outset. The information +which is presented in these pages is wholly derived from the results of +bedside practice; pursued under miserable obstacles and interruptions, +and spread over a period of many years. Whatever faults and failings +I may have been guilty of as a man, I am innocent, in my professional +capacity, of ever having perpetrated the useless and detestable +cruelties which go by the name of Vivisection. Without entering into +any of the disputes on either side, which this practice has provoked, +I declare my conviction that no asserted usefulness in the end, can +justify deliberate cruelty in the means. The man who seriously maintains +that any pursuit in which he can engage is independent of moral +restraint, is a man in a state of revolt against God. I refuse to hear +him in his own defense, on that ground.” + +Ovid turned next to the section of the work which was entitled “Brain +Disease.” The writer introduced his observations in these prefatory +words: + +“A celebrated physiologist, plainly avowing the ignorance of doctors in +the matter of the brain and its diseases, and alluding to appearances +presented by post-mortem examination, concludes his confession thus: ‘We +cannot even be sure whether many of the changes discovered are the +cause or the result of the disease, or whether the two are the conjoint +results of a common cause.’ + +“So this man writes, after experience in Vivisection. + +“Let my different experience be heard next. Not knowing into what hands +this manuscript may fall, or what unexpected opportunities of usefulness +it may encounter after my death, I purposely abstain from using +technical language in the statement which I have now to make. + +“In medical investigations, as in all other forms of human inquiry, the +result in view is not infrequently obtained by indirect and unexpected +means. What I have to say here on the subject of brain disease, was +first suggested by experience of two cases, which seemed in the last +degree unlikely to help me. They were both cases of young women; +each one having been hysterically affected by a serious moral shock; +terminating, after a longer or shorter interval, in simulated paralysis. +One of these cases I treated successfully. While I was still in +attendance on the other, (pursuing the same course of treatment which +events had already proved to be right), a fatal accident terminated my +patient’s life, and rendered a post-mortem examination necessary. From +those starting points, I arrived--by devious ways which I am now to +relate--at deductions and discoveries that threw a new light on the +nature and treatment of brain disease.” + +Hour by hour, Ovid studied the pages that followed, until his mind and +the mind of the writer were one. He then returned to certain preliminary +allusions to the medical treatment of the two girls--inexpressibly +precious to him, in Carmina’s present interests. The dawn of day found +him prepared at all points, and only waiting until the lapse of the next +few hours placed the means of action in his hands. + +But there was one anxiety still to be relieved, before he lay down to +rest. + +He took off his shoes, and stole upstairs to Carmina’s door. The +faithful Teresa was astir, earnestly persuading her to take some +nourishment. The little that he could hear of her voice, as she +answered, made his heart ache--it was so faint and so low. Still she +could speak; and still there was the old saying to remember, which has +comforted so many and deceived so many: While there’s life, there’s +hope. + + + + +CHAPTER LX. + +After a brief interview with his step-son, Mr. Gallilee returned to his +daughters in Scotland. + +Touched by his fatherly interest in Carmina, Ovid engaged to keep him +informed of her progress towards recovery. If the anticipation of +saving her proved to be the sad delusion of love and hope, silence would +signify what no words could say. + +In ten days’ time, there was a happy end to suspense. The slow process +of recovery might extend perhaps to the end of the year. But, if +no accident happened, Ovid had the best reasons for believing that +Carmina’s life was safe. + +Freed from the terrible anxieties that had oppressed him, he was able to +write again, a few days later, in a cheerful tone, and to occupy his +pen at Mr. Gallilee’s express request, with such an apparently trifling +subject as the conduct of Mr. Null. + +“Your old medical adviser was quite right in informing you that I had +relieved him from any further attendance on Carmina. But his +lively imagination (or perhaps I ought to say, his sense of his own +consequence) has misled you when he also declares that I purposely +insulted him. I took the greatest pains not to wound his self-esteem. He +left me in anger, nevertheless. + +“A day or two afterwards, I received a note from him; addressing me as +‘Sir,’ and asking ironically if I had any objection to his looking at +the copies of my prescriptions in the chemist’s book. Though he was old +enough to be my father (he remarked) it seemed that experience counted +for nothing; he had still something to learn from his junior, in the +treatment of disease--and so on. + +“At that miserable time of doubt and anxiety, I could only send a verbal +reply, leaving him to do what he liked. Before I tell you of the use +that he made of his liberty of action, I must confess something relating +to the prescriptions themselves. Don’t be afraid of long and learned +words, and don’t suppose that I am occupying your attention in this way, +without a serious reason for it which you will presently understand. + +“A note in the manuscript--to my study of which, I owe, under God, the +preservation of Carmina’s life--warned me that chemists, in the writer’s +country, had either refused to make up certain prescriptions given in +the work, or had taken the liberty of altering the new quantities and +combinations of some of the drugs prescribed. + +“Precisely the same thing happened here, in the case of the first +chemist to whom I sent. He refused to make up the medicine, unless I +provided him with a signed statement taking the whole responsibility on +myself. + +“Having ascertained the exact nature of his objection, I dismissed him +without his guarantee, and employed another chemist; taking care (in +the interests of my time and my temper) to write my more important +prescriptions under reserve. That is to say, I followed the conventional +rules, as to quantities and combinations, and made the necessary +additions or changes from my own private stores when the medicine was +sent home. + +“Poor foolish Mr. Null, finding nothing to astonish him in my course of +medicine--as represented by the chemist--appears by his own confession, +to have copied the prescriptions with a malicious object in view. ‘I +have sent them, (he informs me, in a second letter) to Doctor Benjulia; +in order that he too may learn something in his profession from the +master who has dispensed with our services.’ This new effort of irony +means that I stand self-condemned of vanity, in presuming to rely on my +own commonplace resources--represented by the deceitful evidence of the +chemist’s book! + +“But I am grateful to Mr. Null, notwithstanding: he has done me a +service, in meaning to do me an injury. + +“My imperfect prescriptions have quieted the mind of the man to whom he +sent them. This wretch’s distrust has long since falsely suspected me of +some professional rivalry pursued in secret; the feeling showed itself +again, when I met with him by accident on the night of my return to +London. Since Mr. Null has communicated with him, the landlady is +no longer insulted by his visits, and offended by his questions--all +relating to the course of treatment which I was pursuing upstairs. + +“You now understand why I have ventured to trouble you on a purely +professional topic. To turn to matters of more interest--our dear +Carmina is well enough to remember you, and to send her love to you and +the girls. But even this little effort is followed by fatigue. + +“I don’t mean only fatigue of body: that is now a question of time and +care. I mean fatigue of mind--expressing itself by defect of memory. + +“On the morning when the first positive change for the better appeared, +I was at her bedside when she woke. She looked at me in amazement. +‘Why didn’t you warn me of your sudden return?’ she asked, ‘I have only +written to you to-day--to your bankers at Quebec! What does it mean?’ + +“I did my best to soothe her, and succeeded. There is a complete lapse +in her memory--I am only too sure of it! She has no recollection of +anything that has happened since she wrote her last letter to me--a +letter which must have been lost (perhaps intercepted?), or I should +have received it before I left Quebec. This forgetfulness of the +dreadful trials through which my poor darling has passed, is, in itself, +a circumstance which we must all rejoice over for her sake. But I am +discouraged by it, at the same time; fearing it may indicate some more +serious injury than I have yet discovered. + +“Miss Minerva--what should I do without the help and sympathy of that +best of true women?--Miss Minerva has cautiously tested her memory in +other directions, with encouraging results, so far. But I shall not feel +easy until I have tried further experiments, by means of some person +who does not exercise a powerful influence over her, and whose memory is +naturally occupied with what we older people call trifles. + +“When you all leave Scotland next month, bring Zo here with you. My dear +little correspondent is just the sort of quaint child I want for the +purpose. Kiss her for me till she is out of breath--and say that is what +I mean to do when we meet.” + +The return to London took place in the last week in October. + +Lord and Lady Northlake went to their town residence, taking Maria and +Zo with them. There were associations connected with Fairfield Gardens, +which made the prospect of living there--without even the society of his +children--unendurable to Mr. Gallilee. Ovid’s house, still waiting the +return of its master, was open to his step-father. The poor man was only +too glad (in his own simple language) “to keep the nest warm for his +son.” + +The latest inquiries made at the asylum were hopefully answered. +Thus far, the measures taken to restore Mrs. Gallilee to herself had +succeeded beyond expectation. But one unfavourable symptom remained. +She was habitually silent. When she did speak, her mind seemed to be +occupied with scientific subjects: she never mentioned her husband, or +any other member of the family. Time and attention would remove this +drawback. In two or three months more perhaps, if all went well, she +might return to her family and her friends, as sane a woman as ever. + +Calling at Fairfield Gardens for any letters that might be waiting +there, Mr. Gallilee received a circular in lithographed writing; +accompanied by a roll of thick white paper. The signature revealed the +familiar name of Mr. Le Frank. + +The circular set forth that the writer had won renown and a moderate +income, as pianist and teacher of music. “A terrible accident, ladies +and gentlemen, has injured my right hand, and has rendered amputation +of two of my fingers necessary. Deprived for life of my professional +resources, I have but one means of subsistence left--_viz:_---collecting +subscriptions for a song of my own composition. N.B.--The mutilated +musician leaves the question of terms in the hands of the art-loving +public, and will do himself the honour of calling to-morrow.” + +Good-natured Mr. Gallilee left a sovereign to be given to the victim +of circumstances--and then set forth for Lord Northlake’s house. He and +Ovid had arranged that Zo was to be taken to see Carmina that day. + +On his way through the streets, he was met by Mr. Mool. The lawyer +looked at the song under his friend’s arm. “What’s that you’re taking +such care of?” he asked. “It looks like music. A new piece for the young +ladies--eh?” + +Mr. Gallilee explained. Mr. Mool struck his stick on the pavement, as +the nearest available means of expressing indignation. + +“Never let another farthing of your money get into that rascal’s pocket! +It’s no merit of his that the poor old Italian nurse has not made her +appearance in the police reports.” + +With this preface, Mr. Mool related the circumstances under which Mr. +Le Frank had met with his accident. “His first proceeding when they +discharged him from the hospital,” continued the lawyer, “was to summon +Teresa before a magistrate. Fortunately she showed the summons to me. +I appeared for her, provided with a plan of the rooms which spoke for +itself; and I put two questions to the complainant. What business had +he in another person’s room? and why was his hand in that other person’s +cupboard? The reporter kindly left the case unrecorded; and when the +fellow ended by threatening the poor woman outside the court, we bound +him over to keep the peace. I have my eye on him--and I’ll catch him +yet, under the Vagrant Act!” + + + + +CHAPTER LXI. + +Aided by time, care, and skill, Carmina had gained strength enough +to pass some hours of the day in the sitting-room; reclining in +an invalid-chair invented for her by Ovid. The welcome sight +of Zo--brightened and developed by happy autumn days passed in +Scotland--brought a deep flush to her face, and quickened the pulse +which Ovid was touching, under pretence of holding her hand. These signs +of excessive nervous sensibility warned him to limit the child’s visit +to a short space of time. Neither Miss Minerva nor Teresa were in the +room: Carmina could have Zo all to herself. + +“Now, my dear,” she said, in a kiss, “tell me about Scotland.” + +“Scotland,” Zo answered with dignity, “belongs to uncle Northlake. He +pays for everything; and I’m Missus.” + +“It’s true,” said Mr. Gallilee, bursting with pride. “My lord says it’s +no use having a will of your own where Zo is. When he introduces her to +anybody on the estate, he says, ‘Here’s the Missus.’” + +Mr. Gallilee’s youngest daughter listened critically to the parental +testimony. “You see he knows,” she said to Ovid. “There’s nothing to +laugh at.” + +Carmina tried another question. “Did you think of me, dear, when you +were far away?” + +“Think of you?” Zo repeated. “You’re to sleep in my bedroom when we go +back to Scotland--and I’m to be out of bed, and one of ‘em, when you eat +your first Scotch dinner. Shall I tell you what you’ll see on the table? +You’ll see a big brown steaming bag in a dish--and you’ll see me slit it +with a knife--and the bag’s fat inside will tumble out, all smoking hot +and stinking. That’s a Scotch dinner. Oh!” she cried, losing her dignity +in the sudden interest of a new idea, “oh, Carmina, do you remember the +Italian boy, and his song?” + +Here was one of those tests of her memory for trifles, applied with a +child’s happy abruptness, for which Ovid had been waiting. He listened +eagerly. To his unutterable relief, Carmina laughed. + +“Of course I remember it!” she said. “Who could forget the boy who sings +and grins and says _Gimmeehaypenny?”_ + +“That’s it!” cried Zo. “The boy’s song was a good one in its way. I’ve +learnt a better in Scotland. You’ve heard of Donald, haven’t you?” + +“No.” + +Zo turned indignantly to her father. “Why didn’t you tell her of +Donald?” + +Mr. Gallilee humbly admitted that he was in fault. Carmina asked who +Donald was, and what he was like. Zo unconsciously tested her memory for +the second time. + +“You know that day,” she said, “when Joseph had an errand at the +grocer’s and I went along with him, and Miss Minerva said I was a vulgar +child?” + +Carmina’s memory recalled this new trifle, without an effort. “I know,” + she answered; “you told me Joseph and the grocer weighed you in the +great scales.” + +Zo delighted Ovid by trying her again. “When they put me into the +scales, Carmina, what did I weigh?” + +“Nearly four stone, dear.” + +“Quite four stone. Donald weighs fourteen.’ What do you think of that?” + +Mr. Gallilee once more offered his testimony. “The biggest Piper on my +lord’s estate,” he began, “comes of a Highland family, and was removed +to the Lowlands by my lord’s father. A great player--” + +“And _my_ friend,” Zo explained, stopping her father in full career. “He +takes snuff out of a cow’s horn. He shovels it up his fat nose with a +spoon, like this. His nose wags. He says, ‘Try my sneeshin.’ Sneeshin’s +Scotch for snuff. He boos till he’s nearly double when uncle Northlake +speaks to him. Boos is Scotch for bows. He skirls on the pipes--skirls +means screeches. When you first hear him, he’ll make your stomach ache. +You’ll get used to that--and you’ll find you like him. He wears a purse +and a petticoat; he never had a pair of trousers on in his life; there’s +no pride about him. Say you’re my friend and he’ll let you smack his +legs--” + +Here, Ovid was obliged to bring the biography of Donald to a close. +Carmina’s enjoyment of Zo was becoming too keen for her strength; +her bursts of laughter grew louder and louder--the wholesome limit of +excitement was being rapidly passed. “Tell us about your cousins,” he +said, by way of effecting a diversion. + +“The big ones?” Zo asked. + +“No; the little ones, like you.” + +“Nice girls--they play at everything I tell ‘em. Jolly boys--when they +knock a girl down, they pick her up again, and clean her.” + +Carmina was once more in danger of passing the limit. Ovid made another +attempt to effect a diversion. Singing would be comparatively harmless +in its effect--as he rashly supposed. “What’s that song you learnt in +Scotland?” he asked. + +“It’s Donald’s song,” Zo replied. _“He_ taught me.” + +At the sound of Donald’s dreadful name, Ovid looked at his watch, and +said there was no time for the song. Mr. Gallilee suddenly and seriously +sided with his step-son. “How she got among the men after dinner,” he +said, “nobody knows. Lady Northlake has forbidden Donald to teach her +any more songs; and I have requested him, as a favour to me, not to let +her smack his legs. Come, my dear, it’s time we were home again.” + +Well intended by both gentlemen--but too late. Zo was ready for the +performance; her hat was cocked on one side; her plump little arms were +set akimbo; her round eyes opened and closed facetiously in winks worthy +of a low comedian. “I’m Donald,” she announced: and burst out with the +song: _“We’re gayly yet, we’re gayly yet; We’re not very fou, but we’re +gayly yet: Then sit ye awhile, and tipple a bit; For we’re not very fou, +but we’re gayly yet.”_ She snatched up Carmina’s medicine glass, and +waved it over her head with a Bacchanalian screech. “Fill a brimmer, +Tammie! Here’s to Redshanks!” + +“And pray who is Redshanks?” asked a lady, standing in the doorway. Zo +turned round--and instantly collapsed. A terrible figure, associated +with lessons and punishments, stood before her. The convivial friend +of Donald, the established Missus of Lord Northlake, disappeared--and a +polite pupil took their place. “If you please, Miss Minerva, Redshanks +is nickname for a Highlander.” Who would have recognised the singer of +“We’re gayly yet,” in the subdued young person who made that reply? + +The door opened again. Another disastrous intrusion? Yes, another! +Teresa appeared this time--caught Zo up in her arms--and gave the child +a kiss that was heard all over the room. “Ah, mia Giocosa!” cried the +old nurse--too happy to speak in any language but her own. “What does +that mean?” Zo asked, settling her ruffled petticoats. “It means,” said +Teresa, who prided herself on her English, “Ah, my Jolly.” This to a +young lady who could slit a haggis! This to the only person in Scotland, +privileged to smack Donald’s legs! Zo turned to her father, and +recovered her dignity. Maria herself could hardly have spoken with more +severe propriety. “I wish to go home,” said Zo. + +Ovid had only to look at Carmina, and to see the necessity of immediate +compliance with his little sister’s wishes. No more laughing, no more +excitement, for that day. He led Zo out himself, and resigned her to her +father at the door of his rooms on the ground floor. + +Cheered already by having got away from Miss Minerva and the nurse, +Zo desired to know who lived downstairs; and, hearing that these were +Ovid’s rooms, insisted on seeing them. The three went in together. + +Ovid drew Mr. Gallilee into a corner. “I’m easier about Carmina now,” + he said. “The failure of her memory doesn’t extend backwards. It begins +with the shock to her brain, on the day when Teresa removed her to this +house--and it will end, I feel confident, with the end of her illness.” + +Mr. Gallilee’s attention suddenly wandered. “Zo!” he called out, “don’t +touch your brother’s papers.” + +The one object that had excited the child’s curiosity was the +writing-table. Dozens of sheets of paper were scattered over it, +covered with writing, blotted and interlined. Some of these leaves had +overflowed the table, and found a resting-place on the floor. Zo was +amusing herself by picking them up. “Well!” she said, handing them +obediently to Ovid, “I’ve had many a rap on the knuckles for writing not +half as bad as yours.” + +Hearing his daughter’s remark, Mr. Gallilee became interested in looking +at the fragments of manuscript. “What an awful mess!” he exclaimed. “May +I try if I can read a bit?” Ovid smiled. “Try by all means; you will +make one useful discovery at least--you will see that the most patient +men on the face of the civilised earth are Printers!” + +Mr. Gallilee tried a page--and gave it up before he turned giddy. “Is it +fair to ask what this is?” + +“Something easy to feel, and hard to express,” Ovid answered. “These +ill-written lines are my offering of gratitude to the memory of an +unknown and unhappy man.” + +“The man you told me of, who died at Montreal?” + +“Yes.” + +“You never mentioned his name.” + +“His last wishes forbade me to mention it to any living creature. God +knows there were pitiable, most pitiable, reasons for his dying unknown! +The stone over his grave only bears his initials, and the date of his +death. But,” said Ovid, kindling with enthusiasm, as he laid his hand on +his manuscript, “the discoveries of this great physician shall benefit +humanity! And my debt to him shall be acknowledged, with the admiration +and the devotion that I truly feel!” + +“In a book?” asked Mr. Gallilee. + +“In a book that is now being printed. You will see it before the New +Year.” + +Finding nothing to amuse her in the sitting-room, Zo had tried the +bedroom next. She now returned to Ovid, dragging after her a long white +staff that looked like an Alpen-stock. “What’s this?” she asked. “A +broomstick?” + +“A specimen of rare Canadian wood, my dear. Would you like to have it?” + +Zo took the offer quite seriously. She looked with longing eyes at the +specimen, three times as tall as herself--and shook her head. “I’m not +big enough for it, yet,” she said. “Look at it, papa! Benjulia’s stick +is nothing to this.” + +That name--on the child’s lips--had a sound revolting to Ovid. “Don’t +speak of him!” he said irritably. + +“Mustn’t I speak of him,” Zo asked, “when I want him to tickle me?” Ovid +beckoned to her father. “Take her away now,” he whispered--“and never +let her see that man again.” + +The warning was needless. The man’s destiny had decreed that he and Zo +were never more to meet. + + + + +CHAPTER LXII. + +Benjulia’s servants had but a dull time of it, poor souls, in the lonely +house. Towards the end of December, they subscribed among themselves to +buy one of those wonderful Christmas Numbers--presenting year after year +the same large-eyed ladies, long-legged lovers, corpulent children, snow +landscapes, and gluttonous merry-makings--which have become a national +institution: say, the pictorial plum puddings of the English nation. + +The servants had plenty of time to enjoy their genial newspaper, before +the dining-room bell disturbed them. + +For some weeks past, the master had again begun to spend the whole of +his time in the mysterious laboratory. On the rare occasions when he +returned to the house, he was always out of temper. If the servants knew +nothing else, they knew what these signs meant--the great man was harder +at work than ever; and in spite of his industry, he was not getting on +so well as usual. + +On this particular evening, the bell rang at the customary time--and the +cook (successor to the unfortunate creature with pretensions to beauty +and sentiment) hastened to get the dinner ready. + +The footman turned to the dresser, and took from it a little heap of +newspapers; carefully counting them before he ventured to carry them +upstairs. This was Doctor Benjulia’s regular weekly supply of +medical literature; and here, again, the mysterious man presented an +incomprehensible problem to his fellow-creatures. He subscribed to +every medical publication in England--and he never read one of them! The +footman cut the leaves; and the master, with his forefinger to help +him, ran his eye up and down the pages; apparently in search of some +announcement that he never found--and, still more extraordinary, without +showing the faintest sign of disappointment when he had done. Every +week, he briskly shoved his unread periodicals into a huge basket, and +sent them downstairs as waste paper. + +The footman took up the newspapers and the dinner together--and was +received with frowns and curses. He was abused for everything that he +did in his own department, and for everything that the cook had done +besides. “Whatever the master’s working at,” he announced, on returning +to the kitchen, “he’s farther away from hitting the right nail on the +head than ever. Upon my soul, I think I shall have to give warning! +Let’s relieve our minds. Where’s the Christmas Number?” + +Half an hour later, the servants were startled by a tremendous bang of +the house-door which shook the whole building. The footman ran upstairs: +the dining-room was empty; the master’s hat was not on its peg in the +hall; and the medical newspapers were scattered about in the wildest +confusion. Close to the fender lay a crumpled leaf, torn out. Its +position suggested that it had narrowly missed being thrown into the +fire. The footman smoothed it out, and looked at it. + +One side of the leaf contained a report of a lecture. This was dry +reading. The footman tried the other side, and found a review of a new +medical work. + +This would have been dull reading too, but for an extract from a +Preface, stating how the book came to be published, and what wonderful +discoveries, relating to peoples’ brains, it contained. There were some +curious things said here--especially about a melancholy deathbed at a +place called Montreal--which made the Preface almost as interesting as a +story. But what was there in this to hurry the master out of the house, +as if the devil had been at his heels? + +Doctor Benjulia’s nearest neighbour was a small farmer named Gregg. He +was taking a nap that evening, when his wife bounced into the room, and +said, “Here’s the big doctor gone mad!” And there he was truly, at Mrs. +Gregg’s heels, clamouring to have the horse put to in the gig, and to be +driven to London instantly. He said, “Pay yourself what you please”--and +opened his pocket-book, full of bank-notes. Mr. Gregg said, “It seems, +sir, this is a matter of life or death.” Whereupon he looked at Mr. +Gregg--and considered a little--and, becoming quiet on a sudden, +answered, “Yes, it is.” + +On the road to London, he never once spoke--except to himself--and then +only from time to time. + +It seemed, judging by what fell from him now and then, that he was +troubled about a man and a letter. He had suspected the man all along; +but he had nevertheless given him the letter--and now it had ended in +the letter turning out badly for Doctor Benjulia himself. Where he went +to in London, it was not possible to say. Mr. Gregg’s horse was not fast +enough for him. As soon as he could find one, he took a cab. + +The shopman of Mr. Barrable, the famous publisher of medical works, had +just put up the shutters, and was going downstairs to his tea, when he +heard a knocking at the shop door. The person proved to be a very tall +man, in a violent hurry to buy Mr. Ovid Vere’s new book. He said, by +way of apology, that he was in that line himself, and that his name was +Benjulia. The shopman knew him by reputation, and sold him the book. He +was in such a hurry to read it, that he actually began in the shop. It +was necessary to tell him that business hours were over. Hearing this, +he ran out, and told the cabman to drive as fast as possible to Pall +Mall. + +The library waiter at Doctor Benjulia’s Club found him in the library, +busy with a book. + +He was quite alone; the members, at that hour of the evening, being +generally at dinner, or in the smoking-room. The man whose business it +was to attend to the fires, went in during the night, from time to +time, and always found him in the same corner. It began to get late. +He finished his reading; but it seemed to make no difference. There he +sat--wide awake--holding his closed book on his knee, seemingly lost in +his own thoughts. This went on till it was time to close the Club. They +were obliged to disturb him. He said nothing; and went slowly down into +the hall, leaving his book behind him. It was an awful night, raining +and sleeting--but he took no notice of the weather. When they fetched a +cab, the driver refused to take him to where he lived, on such a night +as that. He only said, “Very well; go to the nearest hotel.” + +The night porter at the hotel let in a tall gentleman, and showed him +into one of the bedrooms kept ready for persons arriving late. Having +no luggage, he paid the charges beforehand. About eight o’clock in the +morning, he rang for the waiter--who observed that his bed had not been +slept in. All he wanted for breakfast was the strongest coffee that +could be made. It was not strong enough to please him when he tasted it; +and he had some brandy put in. He paid, and was liberal to the waiter, +and went away. + +The policeman on duty, that day, whose beat included the streets at +the back of Fairfield Gardens, noticed in one of them, a tall gentleman +walking backwards and forwards, and looking from time to time at one +particular house. When he passed that way again, there was the gentleman +still patrolling the street, and still looking towards the same house. +The policeman waited a little, and watched. The place was a respectable +lodging house, and the stranger was certainly a gentleman, though a +queer one to look at. It was not the policeman’s business to interfere +on suspicion, except in the case of notoriously bad characters. So, +though he did think it odd, he went on again. + +Between twelve and one o’clock in the afternoon, Ovid left his Lodgings, +to go to the neighbouring livery stables, and choose an open carriage. +The sun was shining, and the air was brisk and dry, after the stormy +night. It was just the day when he might venture to take Carmina out for +a drive. + +On his way down the street, he heard footsteps behind him, and felt +himself touched on the shoulder. He turned--and discovered Benjulia. +On the point of speaking resentfully, he restrained himself. There was +something in the wretch’s face that struck him with horror. + +Benjulia said, “I won’t keep you long; I want to know one thing. Will +she live or die?” + +“Her life is safe--I hope.” + +“Through your new mode of treatment?” + +His eyes and his voice said more than his words. Ovid instantly knew +that he had seen the book; and that the book had forestalled him in the +discovery to which he had devoted his life. Was it possible to pity a +man whose hardened nature never pitied others? All things are possible +to a large heart. Ovid shrank from answering him. + +Benjulia spoke again. + +“When we met that night at my garden gate,” he said, “you told me my +life should answer for her life, if she died. My neglect has not killed +her--and you have no need to keep your word. But I don’t get off, Mr. +Ovid Vere, without paying the penalty. You have taken something from me, +which was dearer than life, I wished to tell you that--I have no more to +say.” + +Ovid silently offered his hand. + +Benjulia’s head drooped in thought. The generous protest of the man whom +he had injured, spoke in that outstretched hand. He looked at Ovid. + +“No!” he said--and walked away. + +Leaving the street, he went round to Fairfield Gardens, and rang the +bell at Mr. Gallilee’s door. The bell was answered by a polite old +woman--a stranger to him among the servants. + +“Is Zo in the house?” he inquired. + +“Nobody’s in the house, sir. It’s to be let, if you please, as soon as +the furniture can be moved.” + +“Do you know where Zo is? I mean, Mr. Gallilee’s youngest child.” + +“I’m sorry to say, sir, I’m not acquainted with the family.” + +He waited at the door, apparently hesitating what to do next. “I’ll go +upstairs,” he said suddenly; “I want to look at the house. You needn’t +go with me; I know my way.” + +“Thank you kindly, sir!” + +He went straight to the schoolroom. + +The repellent melancholy of an uninhabited place had fallen on it +already. The plain furniture was not worth taking care of: it was +battered and old, and left to dust and neglect. There were two common +deal writing desks, formerly used by the two girls. One of them was +covered with splashes of ink: varied here and there by barbarous +caricatures of faces, in which dots and strokes represented eyes, noses, +and mouths. He knew whose desk this was, and opened the cover of it. +In the recess beneath were soiled tables of figures, torn maps, and +dogs-eared writing books. The ragged paper cover of one of these last, +bore on its inner side a grotesquely imperfect inscription:--_my cop +book zo._ He tore off the cover, and put it in the breast pocket of his +coat. + +“I should have liked to tickle her once more,” he thought, as he went +down stairs again. The polite old woman opened the door, curtsying +deferentially. He gave her half a crown. “God bless you, sir!” she burst +out, in a gush of gratitude. + +He checked himself, on the point of stepping into the street, and looked +at her with some curiosity. “Do you believe in God?” he asked. + +The old woman was even capable of making a confession of faith politely. +“Yes, sir,” she said, “if you have no objection.” + +He stepped into the street. “I wonder whether she is right?” he thought. +“It doesn’t matter; I shall soon know.” + +The servants were honestly glad to see him, when he got home. They +had taken it in turn to sit up through the night; knowing his regular +habits, and feeling the dread that some accident had happened. Never +before had they seen him so fatigued. He dropped helplessly into his +chair; his gigantic body shook with shivering fits. The footman begged +him to take some refreshment. “Brandy, and raw eggs,” he said. These +being brought to him, he told them to wait until he rang--and locked the +door when they went out. + +After waiting until the short winter daylight was at an end, the footman +ventured to knock, and ask if the master wanted lights. He replied that +he had lit the candles for himself. No smell of tobacco smoke came from +the room; and he had let the day pass without going to the laboratory. +These were portentous signs. The footman said to his fellow servants, +“There’s something wrong.” The women looked at each other in vague +terror. One of them said, “Hadn’t we better give notice to leave?” And +the other whispered a question: “Do you think he’s committed a crime?” + +Towards ten o’clock, the bell rang at last. Immediately afterwards they +heard him calling to them from the hall. “I want you, all three, up +here.” + +They went up together--the two women anticipating a sight of horror, and +keeping close to the footman. + +The master was walking quietly backwards and forwards in the room: the +table had pen and ink on it, and was covered with writings. He spoke to +them in his customary tones; there was not the slightest appearance of +agitation in his manner. + +“I mean to leave this house, and go away,” he began. “You are dismissed +from my service, for that reason only. Take your written characters +from the table; read them, and say if there is anything to complain of.” + There was nothing to complain of. On another part of the table there +were three little heaps of money. “A month’s wages for each of you,” he +explained, “in place of a month’s warning. I wish you good luck.” One +of the women (the one who had suggested giving notice to leave) began to +cry. He took no notice of this demonstration, and went on. “I want two +of you to do me a favour before we part. You will please witness the +signature of my Will.” The sensitive servant drew back directly. “No!” + she said, “I couldn’t do it. I never heard the Death-Watch before in +winter time--I heard it all last night.” + +The other two witnessed the signature. They observed that the Will was +a very short one. It was impossible not to notice the only legacy +left; the words crossed the paper, just above the signatures, and only +occupied two lines: “I leave to Zoe, youngest daughter of Mr. John +Gallilee, of Fairfield Gardens, London, everything absolutely of which +I die possessed.” Excepting the formal introductory phrases, and the +statement relating to the witnesses--both copied from a handy book of +law, lying open on the table--this was the Will. + +The female servants were allowed to go downstairs; after having been +informed that they were to leave the next morning. The footman was +detained in the dining-room. + +“I am going to the laboratory,” the master said; “and I want a few +things carried to the door.” + +The big basket for waste paper, three times filled with letters and +manuscripts; the books; the medicine chest; and the stone jar of oil +from the kitchen--these, the master and the man removed together; +setting them down at the laboratory door. It was a still cold starlight +winter’s night. The intermittent shriek of a railway whistle in the +distance, was the only sound that disturbed the quiet of the time. + +“Good night!” said the master. + +The man returned the salute, and walked back to the house, closing the +front door. He was now more firmly persuaded than ever that something +was wrong. In the hall, the women were waiting for him. “What does it +mean?” they asked. “Keep quiet,” he said; “I’m going to see.” + +In another minute he was posted at the back of the house, behind the +edge of the wall. Looking out from this place, he could see the light +of the lamps in the laboratory streaming through the open door, and the +dark figure of the master coming and going, as he removed the objects +left outside into the building. Then the door was shut, and nothing was +visible but the dim glow that found its way to the skylight, through the +white blind inside. + +He boldly crossed the open space of ground, resolved to try what his +ears might discover, now that his eyes were useless. He posted himself +at the back of the laboratory, close to one of the side walls. + +Now and then, he heard--what had reached his ears when he had been +listening on former occasions--the faint whining cries of animals. These +were followed by new sounds. Three smothered shrieks, succeeding +each other at irregular intervals, made his blood run cold. Had three +death-strokes been dealt on some suffering creatures, with the same +sudden and terrible certainty? Silence, horrible silence, was all that +answered. In the distant railway there was an interval of peace. + +The door was opened again; the flood of light streamed out on the +darkness. Suddenly the yellow glow was spotted by the black figures of +small swiftly-running creatures--perhaps cats, perhaps rabbits--escaping +from the laboratory. The tall form of the master followed slowly, and +stood revealed watching the flight of the animals. In a moment more, the +last of the liberated creatures came out--a large dog, limping as if one +of its legs was injured. It stopped as it passed the master, and tried +to fawn on him. He threatened it with his hand. “Be off with you, like +the rest!” he said. The dog slowly crossed the flow of light, and was +swallowed up in darkness. + +The last of them that could move was gone. The death shrieks of the +others had told their fate. + +But still, there stood the master alone--a grand black figure, with +its head turned up to the stars. The minutes followed one another: the +servant waited, and watched him. The solitary man had a habit, well +known to those about him, of speaking to himself; not a word escaped him +now; his upturned head never moved; the bright wintry heaven held him +spellbound. + +At last, the change came. Once more the silence was broken by the scream +of the railway whistle. + +He started like a person suddenly roused from deep sleep, and went +back into the laboratory. The last sound then followed--the locking and +bolting of the door. + +The servant left his hiding-place: his master’s secret, was no secret +now. He hated himself for eating that master’s bread, and earning that +master’s money. One of the ignorant masses, this man! Mere sentiment had +a strange hold on his stupid mind; the remembrance of the poor wounded +dog, companionable and forgiving under cruel injuries, cut into his +heart like a knife. His thought at that moment, was an act of treason to +the royalty of Knowledge,--“I wish to God I could lame _him,_ as he has +lamed the dog!” Another fanatic! another fool! Oh, Science, be merciful +to the fanatics, and the fools! + +When he got back to the house, the women were still on the look-out +for him. “Don’t speak to me now,” he said. “Get to your beds. And, mind +this--let’s be off to-morrow morning before _he_ can see us.” + +There was no sleep for him when he went to his own bed. + +The remembrance of the dog tormented him. The other lesser animals +were active; capable of enjoying their liberty and finding shelter for +themselves. Where had the maimed creature found a refuge, on that bitter +night? Again, and again, and again, the question forced its way into his +mind. He could endure it no longer. Cautiously and quickly--in dread +of his extraordinary conduct being perhaps discovered by the women--he +dressed himself, and opened the house door to look for the dog. + +Out of the darkness on the step, there rose something dark. He put out +his hand. A persuasive tongue, gently licking it, pleaded for a word of +welcome. The crippled animal could only have got to the door in one way; +the gate which protected the house-enclosure must have been left open. +First giving the dog a refuge in the kitchen, the footman--rigidly +performing his last duties--went to close the gate. + +At his first step into the enclosure he stopped panic-stricken. + +The starlit sky over the laboratory was veiled in murky red. Roaring +flame, and spouting showers of sparks, poured through the broken +skylight. Voices from the farm raised the first cry--“Fire! fire!” + +At the inquest, the evidence suggested suspicion of incendiarism +and suicide. The papers, the books, the oil betrayed themselves as +combustible materials, carried into the place for a purpose. The +medicine chest was known (by its use in cases of illness among the +servants) to contain opium. Adjourned inquiry elicited that the +laboratory was not insured, and that the deceased was in comfortable +circumstances. Where were the motives? One intelligent man, who had +drifted into the jury, was satisfied with the evidence. He held that the +desperate wretch had some reason of his own for first poisoning himself, +and then setting fire to the scene of his labours. Having a majority of +eleven against him, the wise juryman consented to a merciful verdict +of death by misadventure. The hideous remains of what had once been +Benjulia, found Christian burial. His brethren of the torture-table, +attended the funeral in large numbers. Vivisection had been beaten on +its own field of discovery. They honoured the martyr who had fallen in +their cause. + + + + +CHAPTER LXIII. + +The life of the New Year was still only numbered by weeks, when a modest +little marriage was celebrated--without the knowledge of the neighbours, +without a crowd in the church, and even without a wedding-breakfast. + +Mr. Gallilee (honoured with the office of giving away the bride) +drew Ovid into a corner before they left the house. “She still looks +delicate, poor dear,” he said. “Do you really consider her to be well +again?” + +“As well as she will ever be,” Ovid answered. “Before I returned to her, +time had been lost which no skill and no devotion can regain. But the +prospect has its bright side. Past events which might have cast their +shadow over all her life to come, have left no trace in her memory. I +will make her a happy woman. Leave the rest to me.” + +Teresa and Mr. Mool were the witnesses; Maria and Zo were the +bridesmaids: they had only waited to go to church, until one other +eagerly expected person joined them. There was a general inquiry +for Miss Minerva. Carmina astonished everybody, from the bride-groom +downwards, by announcing that circumstances prevented her best and +dearest friend from being present. She smiled and blushed as she took +Ovid’s arm. “When we are man and wife, and I am quite sure of you,” + she whispered, “I will tell _you,_ what nobody else must know. In the +meantime, darling, if you can give Frances the highest place in your +estimation--next to me--you will only do justice to the noblest woman +that ever lived.” + +She had a little note hidden in her bosom, while she said those words. +It was dated on the morning of her marriage: “When you return from the +honeymoon, Carmina, I shall be the first friend who opens her arms and +her heart to you. Forgive me if I am not with you to-day. We are all +human, my dear--don’t tell your husband.” + +It was her last weakness. Carmina had no excuses to make for an absent +guest, when the first christening was celebrated. On that occasion the +happy young mother betrayed a conjugal secret to her dearest friend. +It was at Ovid’s suggestion that the infant daughter was called by Miss +Minerva’s christian name. + +But when the married pair went away to their happy new life, there was +a little cloud of sadness, which vanished in sunshine--thanks to Zo. +Polite Mr. Mool, bent on making himself agreeable to everybody, paid +his court to Mr. Gallilee’s youngest daughter. “And who do you mean to +marry, my little Miss, when you grow up?” the lawyer asked with feeble +drollery. + +Zo looked at him in grave surprise. “That’s all settled,” she said; +“I’ve got a man waiting for me.” + +“Oh, indeed! And who may he be?” + +“Donald!” + +“That’s a very extraordinary child of yours,” Mr. Mool said to his +friend, as they walked away together. + +Mr. Gallilee absently agreed. “Has my message been given to my wife?” he +asked. + +Mr. Mool sighed and shook his head. “Messages from her husband are as +completely thrown away on her,” he answered, “as if she was still in the +asylum. In justice to yourself, consent to an amicable separation, and I +will arrange it.” + +“Have you seen her?” + +“I insisted on it, before I met her lawyers. She declares herself to be +an infamously injured woman--and, upon my honour, she proves it, from +her own point of view. ‘My husband never came near me in my illness, and +took my children away by stealth. My children were so perfectly ready +to be removed from their mother, that neither of them had the decency to +write me a letter. My niece contemplated shamelessly escaping to my +son, and wrote him a letter vilifying his mother in the most abominable +terms. And Ovid completes the round of ingratitude by marrying the girl +who has behaved in this way.’ I declare to you, Gallilee, that was how +she put it! ‘Am I to blame,’ she said, ‘for believing that story about +my brother’s wife? It’s acknowledged that she gave the man money--the +rest is a matter of opinion. Was I wrong to lose my temper, and say what +I did say to this so-called niece of mine? Yes, I was wrong, there: it’s +the only case in which there is a fault to find with me. But had I no +provocation? Have I not suffered? Don’t try to look as if you pitied me. +I stand in no need of pity. But I owe a duty to my own self-respect; and +that duty compels me to speak plainly. I will have nothing more to do +with the members of my heartless family. The rest of my life is devoted +to intellectual society, and the ennobling pursuits of science. Let me +hear no more, sir, of you or your employers.’ She rose like a queen, and +bowed me out of the room. I declare to you, my flesh creeps when I think +of her.” + +“If I leave her now,” said Mr. Gallilee, “I leave her in debt.” + +“Give me your word of honour not to mention what I am going to tell +you,” Mr. Mool rejoined. “If she needs money, the kindest man in the +world has offered me a blank cheque to fill in for her--and his name is +Ovid Vere.” + + * * * * * + +As the season advanced, two social entertainments which offered the +most complete contrast to each other, were given in London on the same +evening. + +Mr. and Mrs. Ovid Vere had a little dinner party to celebrate their +return. Teresa (advanced to the dignity of housekeeper) insisted on +stuffing the tomatoes and cooking the macaroni with her own hand. The +guests were Lord and Lady Northlake; Maria and Zo; Miss Minerva and Mr. +Mool. Mr. Gallilee was present as one of the household. While he was in +London, he and his children lived under Ovid’s roof. When they went to +Scotland, Mr. Gallilee had a cottage of his own (which he insisted on +buying) in Lord Northlake’s park. He and Zo drank too much champagne at +dinner. The father made a speech; and the daughter sang, “We’re gayly +yet.” + +In another quarter of London, there was a party which filled the street +with carriages, and which was reported in the newspapers the next +morning. + +Mrs. Gallilee was At Home to Science. The Professors of the civilised +universe rallied round their fair friend. France, Italy, and Germany +bewildered the announcing servants with a perfect Babel of names--and +Great Britain was grandly represented. Those three superhuman men, who +had each had a peep behind the veil of creation, and discovered +the mystery of life, attended the party and became centres of three +circles--the circle that believed in “protoplasm,” the circle that +believed in “bioplasm,” and the circle that believed in “atomized +charges of electricity, conducted into the system by the oxygen of +respiration.” Lectures and demonstrations went on all through the +evening, all over the magnificent room engaged for the occasion. In one +corner, a fair philosopher in blue velvet and point lace, took the Sun +in hand facetiously. “The sun’s life, my friends, begins with a nebulous +infancy and a gaseous childhood.” In another corner, a gentleman of +shy and retiring manners converted “radiant energy into sonorous +vibrations”--themselves converted into sonorous poppings by waiters and +champagne bottles at the supper table. In the centre of the room, +the hostess solved the serious problem of diet; viewed as a method of +assisting tadpoles to develop themselves into frogs--with such cheering +results that these last lively beings joined the guests on the carpet, +and gratified intelligent curiosity by explorations on the stairs. +Within the space of one remarkable evening, three hundred illustrious +people were charmed, surprised, instructed, and amused; and when Science +went home, it left a conversazione (for once) with its stomach well +filled. At two in the morning, Mrs. Gallilee sat down in the empty room, +and said to the learned friend who lived with her, + +“At last, I’m a happy woman!” + +THE END. + + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Heart and Science, by Wilkie Collins + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HEART AND SCIENCE *** + +***** This file should be named 7892-0.txt or 7892-0.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/7/8/9/7892/ + +Produced by James Rusk + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project +Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation” + or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project +Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +“Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, “Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.” + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +“Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right +of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’ WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm’s +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. + +The Foundation’s principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation’s web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/7892-0.zip b/7892-0.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..342b26e --- /dev/null +++ b/7892-0.zip diff --git a/7892-h.zip b/7892-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..afbf226 --- /dev/null +++ b/7892-h.zip diff --git a/7892-h/7892-h.htm b/7892-h/7892-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..41fe2b1 --- /dev/null +++ b/7892-h/7892-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,19260 @@ +<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?> + +<!DOCTYPE html + PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd" > + +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" lang="en"> + <head> + <title> + Heart and Science, by Wilkie Collins + </title> + <style type="text/css" xml:space="preserve"> + + body { margin:5%; background:#faebd0; text-align:justify} + P { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: .25em; margin-bottom: .25em; } + H1,H2,H3,H4,H5,H6 { text-align: center; margin-left: 15%; margin-right: 15%; } + hr { width: 50%; text-align: center;} + .foot { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; text-indent: -3em; font-size: 90%; } + blockquote {font-size: 97%; font-style: italic; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;} + .mynote {background-color: #DDE; color: #000; padding: .5em; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-family: sans-serif; font-size: 95%;} + .toc { margin-left: 10%; margin-bottom: .75em;} + .toc2 { margin-left: 20%;} + div.fig { display:block; margin:0 auto; text-align:center; } + div.middle { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; } + .figleft {float: left; margin-left: 0%; margin-right: 1%;} + .figright {float: right; margin-right: 0%; margin-left: 1%;} + .pagenum {display:inline; font-size: 70%; font-style:normal; + margin: 0; padding: 0; position: absolute; right: 1%; + text-align: right;} + pre { font-style: italic; font-size: 90%; margin-left: 10%;} + +</style> + </head> + <body> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Heart and Science, by Wilkie Collins + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Heart and Science + A Story of the Present Time + +Author: Wilkie Collins + +Release Date: July 29, 2009 [EBook #7892] +Last Updated: September 11, 2016 + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: UTF-8 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HEART AND SCIENCE *** + + + + +Produced by James Rusk, and David Widger + + + + + + +</pre> + + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <h1> + HEART AND SCIENCE + </h1> + <h2> + A Story of the Present Time + </h2> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <h2> + By Wilkie Collins + </h2> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <br /> <br /> TO SARONY (OF NEW YORK) ARTIST; PHOTOGRAPHER, AND GOOD FRIEND + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <blockquote> + <p class="toc"> + <big><b>CONTENTS</b></big> + </p> + <p> + <br /> <a href="#link2H_4_0001"> I. PREFACE TO READERS IN GENERAL </a><br /><br /> + <a href="#link2H_4_0002"> II. TO READERS IN PARTICULAR. </a><br /> <br /> + <br /> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0001"> CHAPTER I. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0002"> CHAPTER II. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0003"> CHAPTER III. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0004"> CHAPTER IV. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0005"> CHAPTER V. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0006"> CHAPTER VI. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0007"> CHAPTER VII. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0008"> CHAPTER VIII. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0009"> CHAPTER IX. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0010"> CHAPTER X. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0011"> CHAPTER XI. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0012"> CHAPTER XII. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0013"> CHAPTER XIII. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0014"> CHAPTER XIV. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0015"> CHAPTER XV. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0016"> CHAPTER XVI. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0017"> CHAPTER XVII. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0018"> CHAPTER XVIII. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0019"> CHAPTER XIX. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0020"> CHAPTER XX. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0021"> CHAPTER XXI. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0022"> CHAPTER XXII. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0023"> CHAPTER XXIII. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0024"> CHAPTER XXIV. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0025"> CHAPTER XXV. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0026"> CHAPTER XXVI. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0027"> CHAPTER XXVII. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0028"> CHAPTER XXVIII. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0029"> CHAPTER XXIX. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0030"> CHAPTER XXX. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0031"> CHAPTER XXXI. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0032"> CHAPTER XXXII. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0033"> CHAPTER XXXIII. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0034"> CHAPTER XXXIV. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0035"> CHAPTER XXXV. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0036"> CHAPTER XXXVI. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0037"> CHAPTER XXXVII. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0038"> CHAPTER XXXVIII. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0039"> CHAPTER XXXIX. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0040"> CHAPTER XL. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0041"> CHAPTER XLI. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0042"> CHAPTER XLII. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0043"> CHAPTER XLIII. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0044"> CHAPTER XLIV. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0045"> CHAPTER XLV. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0046"> CHAPTER XLVI. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0047"> CHAPTER XLVII. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0048"> CHAPTER XLVIII. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0049"> CHAPTER XLIX. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0050"> CHAPTER L. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0051"> CHAPTER LI. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0052"> CHAPTER LII. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0053"> CHAPTER LIII. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0054"> CHAPTER LIV. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0055"> CHAPTER LV. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0056"> CHAPTER LVI. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0057"> CHAPTER LVII. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0058"> CHAPTER LVIII. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0059"> CHAPTER LIX. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0060"> CHAPTER LX. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0061"> CHAPTER LXI. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0062"> CHAPTER LXII. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0063"> CHAPTER LXIII. </a> + </p> + <p> + <br /> + </p> + </blockquote> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <br /> <br /> <a name="link2H_4_0001" id="link2H_4_0001"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <h2> + I. PREFACE TO READERS IN GENERAL + </h2> + <p> + You are the children of Old Mother England, on both sides of the Atlantic; + you form the majority of buyers and borrowers of novels; and you judge of + works of fiction by certain inbred preferences, which but slightly + influence the other great public of readers on the continent of Europe. + </p> + <p> + The two qualities in fiction which hold the highest rank in your + estimation are: Character and Humour. Incident and dramatic situation only + occupy the second place in your favour. A novel that tells no story, or + that blunders perpetually in trying to tell a story—a novel so + entirely devoid of all sense of the dramatic side of human life, that not + even a theatrical thief can find anything in it to steal—will + nevertheless be a work that wins (and keeps) your admiration, if it has + Humour which dwells on your memory, and characters which enlarge the + circle of your friends. + </p> + <p> + I have myself always tried to combine the different merits of a good + novel, in one and the same work; and I have never succeeded in keeping an + equal balance. In the present story you will find the scales inclining, on + the whole, in favour of character and Humour. This has not happened + accidentally. + </p> + <p> + Advancing years, and health that stands sadly in need of improvement, warn + me—if I am to vary my way of work—that I may have little time + to lose. Without waiting for future opportunities, I have kept your + standard of merit more constantly before my mind, in writing this book, + than on some former occasions. + </p> + <p> + Still persisting in telling you a story—still refusing to get up in + the pulpit and preach, or to invade the platform and lecture, or to take + you by the buttonhole in confidence and make fun of my Art—it has + been my chief effort to draw the characters with a vigour and breadth of + treatment, derived from the nearest and truest view that I could get of + the one model, Nature. Whether I shall at once succeed in adding to the + circle of your friends in the world of fiction—or whether you will + hurry through the narrative, and only discover on a later reading that it + is the characters which have interested you in the story—remains to + be seen. Either way, your sympathy will find me grateful; for, either way, + my motive has been to please you. + </p> + <p> + During its periodical publication correspondents, noting certain passages + in “Heart and Science,” inquired how I came to think of writing this book. + The question may be readily answered in better words than mine. My book + has been written in harmony with opinions which have an indisputable claim + to respect. Let them speak for themselves. + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + SHAKESPEARE’S OPINION.—“It was always yet the trick of our +English nation, if they have a good thing, to make it too common.” + <i>(King Henry IV., Part II.)</i> + + WALTER SCOTT’S OPINION—“I am no great believer in the extreme +degree of improvement to be derived from the advancement of Science; for +every study of that nature tends, when pushed to a certain extent, to +harden the heart.” <i>(Letter to Miss Edgeworth.)</i> + + FARADAY’S OPINION.—“The education of the judgment has for its +first and its last step—Humility.” <i>(Lecture on Mental Education, at +the Royal Institution.)</i> +</pre> + <p> + Having given my reasons for writing the book, let me conclude by telling + you what I have kept out of the book. + </p> + <p> + It encourages me to think that we have many sympathies in common; and + among them, that most of us have taken to our hearts domestic pets. + Writing under this conviction, I have not forgotten my responsibility + towards you, and towards my Art, in pleading the cause of the harmless and + affectionate beings of God’s creation. From first to last, you are + purposely left in ignorance of the hideous secrets of Vivisection. The + outside of the laboratory is a necessary object in my landscape—but + I never once open the door and invite you to look in. I trace, in one of + my characters, the result of the habitual practice of cruelty (no matter + under what pretence) in fatally deteriorating the nature of man—and + I leave the picture to speak for itself. My own personal feeling has + throughout been held in check. Thankfully accepting the assistance + rendered to me by Miss Frances Power Cobbe, by Mrs. H. M. Gordon, and by + Surgeon-General Gordon, C.B., I have borne in mind (as they have borne in + mind) the value of temperate advocacy to a good cause. + </p> + <p> + With this, your servant withdraws, and leaves you to the story. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0002" id="link2H_4_0002"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + II. TO READERS IN PARTICULAR. + </h2> + <p> + If you are numbered among those good friends of ours, who are especially + capable of understanding us and sympathising with us, be pleased to accept + the expression of our gratitude, and to pass over the lines that follow. + </p> + <p> + But if you open our books with a mind soured by distrust; if you + habitually anticipate inexcusable ignorance where the course of the story + happens to turn on matters of fact; it is you, Sir or Madam, whom I now + want. + </p> + <p> + Not to dispute with you—far from it! I own with sorrow that your + severity does occasionally encounter us on assailable ground. But there + are exceptions, even to the stiffest rules. Some of us are not guilty of + wilful carelessness: some of us apply to competent authority, when we + write on subjects beyond the range of our own experience. Having thus far + ventured to speak for my colleagues, you will conclude that I am paving + the way for speaking next of myself. As our cousins in the United States + say—that is so. + </p> + <p> + In the following pages, there are allusions to medical practice at the + bedside; leading in due course to physiological questions which connect + themselves with the main interest of the novel. In traversing this + delicate ground, you have not been forgotten. Before the manuscript went + to the printer, it was submitted for correction to an eminent London + surgeon, whose experience extends over a period of forty years. + </p> + <p> + Again: a supposed discovery in connection with brain disease, which + occupies a place of importance, is not (as you may suspect) the fantastic + product of the author’s imagination. Finding his materials everywhere, he + has even contrived to make use of Professor Ferrier—writing on the + “Localisation of Cerebral Disease,” and closing a confession of the + present result of post-mortem examination of brains in these words: “We + cannot even be sure, whether many of the changes discovered are the cause + or the result of the Disease, or whether the two are the conjoint results + of a common cause.” Plenty of elbow room here for the spirit of discovery. + </p> + <p> + On becoming acquainted with “Mrs. Gallilee,” you will find her talking—and + you will sometimes even find the author talking—of scientific + subjects in general. You will naturally conclude that it is “all gross + caricature.” No; it is all promiscuous reading. Let me spare you a long + list of books consulted, and of newspapers and magazines mutilated for + “cuttings”—and appeal to examples once more, and for the last time. + </p> + <p> + When “Mrs. Gallilee” wonders whether “Carmina has ever heard of the + Diathermancy of Ebonite,” she is thinking of proceedings at a + conversazione in honour of Professor Helmholtz (reported in the <i>Times</i> + of April 12, 1881), at which “radiant energy” was indeed converted into + “sonorous vibrations.” Again: when she contemplates taking part in a + discussion on Matter, she has been slily looking into Chambers’s + Encyclopaedia, and has there discovered the interesting conditions on + which she can “dispense with the idea of atoms.” Briefly, not a word of my + own invention occurs, when Mrs. Gallilee turns the learned side of her + character to your worships’ view. + </p> + <p> + I have now only to add that the story has been subjected to careful + revision, and I hope to consequent improvement, in its present form of + publication. Past experience has shown me that you have a sharp eye for + slips of the pen, and that you thoroughly enjoy convicting a novelist, by + post, of having made a mistake. Whatever pains I may have taken to + disappoint you, it is quite likely that we may be again indebted to each + other on this occasion. So, to our infinite relief on either side, we part + friends after all. + </p> + <p> + W. C. + </p> + <p> + London: April 1883 + </p> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <br /> <br /> <a name="link2HCH0001" id="link2HCH0001"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <h2> + CHAPTER I. + </h2> + <p> + The weary old nineteenth century had advanced into the last twenty years + of its life. + </p> + <p> + Towards two o’clock in the afternoon, Ovid Vere (of the Royal College of + Surgeons) stood at the window of his consulting-room in London, looking + out at the summer sunshine, and the quiet dusty street. + </p> + <p> + He had received a warning, familiar to the busy men of our time—the + warning from overwrought Nature, which counsels rest after excessive work. + With a prosperous career before him, he had been compelled (at only + thirty-one years of age) to ask a colleague to take charge of his + practice, and to give the brain which he had cruelly wearied a rest of + some months to come. On the next day he had arranged to embark for the + Mediterranean in a friend’s yacht. + </p> + <p> + An active man, devoted heart and soul to his profession, is not a man who + can learn the happy knack of being idle at a moment’s notice. Ovid found + the mere act of looking out of window, and wondering what he should do + next, more than he had patience to endure. + </p> + <p> + He turned to his study table. If he had possessed a wife to look after + him, he would have been reminded that he and his study table had nothing + in common, under present circumstances. Being deprived of conjugal + superintendence, he broke though his own rules. His restless hand unlocked + a drawer, and took out a manuscript work on medicine of his own writing. + “Surely,” he thought, “I may finish a chapter, before I go to sea + to-morrow?” + </p> + <p> + His head, steady enough while he was only looking out of window, began to + swim before he had got to the bottom of a page. The last sentences of the + unfinished chapter alluded to a matter of fact which he had not yet + verified. In emergencies of any sort, he was a patient man and a man of + resource. The necessary verification could be accomplished by a visit to + the College of Surgeons, situated in the great square called Lincoln’s Inn + Fields. Here was a motive for a walk—with an occupation at the end + of it, which only involved a question to a Curator, and an examination of + a Specimen. He locked up his manuscript, and set forth for Lincoln’s Inn + Fields. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0002" id="link2HCH0002"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER II. + </h2> + <p> + When two friends happen to meet in the street, do they ever look back + along the procession of small circumstances which has led them both, from + the starting-point of their own houses, to the same spot, at the same + time? Not one man in ten thousand has probably ever thought of making such + a fantastic inquiry as this. And consequently not one man in ten thousand, + living in the midst of reality, has discovered that he is also living in + the midst of romance. + </p> + <p> + From the moment when the young surgeon closed the door of his house, he + was walking blindfold on his way to a patient in the future who was + personally still a stranger to him. He never reached the College of + Surgeons. He never embarked on his friend’s yacht. + </p> + <p> + What were the obstacles which turned him aside from the course that he had + in view? Nothing but a series of trivial circumstances, occurring in the + experience of a man who goes out for a walk. + </p> + <p> + He had only reached the next street, when the first of the circumstances + presented itself in the shape of a friend’s carriage, which drew up at his + side. A bright benevolent face encircled by bushy white whiskers, looked + out of the window, and a hearty voice asked him if he had completed his + arrangements for a long holiday. Having replied to this, Ovid had a + question to put, on his side. + </p> + <p> + “How is our patient, Sir Richard?” + </p> + <p> + “Out of danger.” + </p> + <p> + “And what do the other doctors say now?” + </p> + <p> + Sir Richard laughed: “They say it’s my luck.” + </p> + <p> + “Not convinced yet?” + </p> + <p> + “Not in the least. Who has ever succeeded in convincing fools? Let’s try + another subject. Is your mother reconciled to your new plans?” + </p> + <p> + “I can hardly tell you. My mother is in a state of indescribable + agitation. Her brother’s Will has been found in Italy. And his daughter + may arrive in England at a moment’s notice.” + </p> + <p> + “Unmarried?” Sir Richard asked slyly. + </p> + <p> + “I don’t know.” + </p> + <p> + “Any money?” + </p> + <p> + Ovid smiled—not cheerfully. “Do you think my poor mother would be in + a state of indescribable agitation if there was <i>not</i> money?” + </p> + <p> + Sir Richard was one of those obsolete elderly persons who quote + Shakespeare. “Ah, well,” he said, “your mother is like Kent in King Lear—she’s + too old to learn. Is she as fond as ever of lace? and as keen as ever + after a bargain?” He handed a card out of the carriage window. “I have + just seen an old patient of mine,” he resumed, “in whom I feel a friendly + interest. She is retiring from business by my advice; and she asks me, of + all the people in the world, to help her in getting rid of some wonderful + ‘remnants,’ at ‘an alarming sacrifice!’ My kind regards to your mother—and + there’s a chance for her. One last word, Ovid. Don’t be in too great a + hurry to return to work; you have plenty of spare time before you. Look at + my wise dog here, on the front seat, and learn from him to be idle and + happy.” + </p> + <p> + The great physician had another companion, besides his dog. A friend, + bound his way, had accepted a seat in the carriage. “Who is that handsome + young man?” the friend asked as they drove away. + </p> + <p> + “He is the only son of a relative of mine, dead many years since,” Sir + Richard replied. “Don’t forget that you have seen him.” + </p> + <p> + “May I ask why?” + </p> + <p> + “He has not yet reached the prime of life; and he is on the way—already + far on the way—to be one of the foremost men of his time. With a + private fortune, he has worked as few surgeons work who have their bread + to get by their profession. The money comes from his late father. His + mother has married again. The second husband is a lazy, harmless old + fellow, named Gallilee; possessed of one small attraction—fifty + thousand pounds, grubbed up in trade. There are two little daughters, by + the second marriage. With such a stepfather as I have described, and, + between ourselves, with a mother who has rather more than her fair share + of the jealous, envious, and money-loving propensities of humanity, my + friend Ovid is not diverted by family influences from the close pursuit of + his profession. You will tell me, he may marry. Well! if he gets a good + wife she will be a circumstance in his favour. But, so far as I know, he + is not that sort of man. Cooler, a deal cooler, with women than I am—though + I am old enough to be his father. Let us get back to his professional + prospects. You heard him ask me about a patient?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “Very good. Death was knocking hard at that patient’s door, when I called + Ovid into consultation with myself and with two other doctors who differed + with me. It was one of the very rare cases in which the old practice of + bleeding was, to my mind, the only treatment to pursue. I never told him + that this was the point in dispute between me and the other men—and + they said nothing, on their side, at my express request. He took his time + to examine and think; and he saw the chance of saving the patient by + venturing on the use of the lancet as plainly as I did—with my forty + years’ experience to teach me! A young man with that capacity for + discovering the remote cause of disease, and with that superiority to the + trammels of routine in applying the treatment, has no common medical + career before him. His holiday will set his health right in next to no + time. I see nothing in his way, at present—not even a woman! But,” + said Sir Richard, with the explanatory wink of one eye peculiar (like + quotation from Shakespeare) to persons of the obsolete old time, <i>“we</i> + know better than to forecast the weather if a petticoat influence appears + on the horizon. One prediction, however, I do risk. If his mother buys any + of that lace—I know who will get the best of the bargain!” + </p> + <p> + The conditions under which the old doctor was willing to assume the + character of a prophet never occurred. Ovid remembered that he was going + away on a long voyage—and Ovid was a good son. He bought some of the + lace, as a present to his mother at parting; and, most assuredly, he got + the worst of the bargain. + </p> + <p> + His shortest way back to the straight course, from which he had deviated + in making his purchase, led him into a by-street, near the flower and + fruit market of Covent Garden. Here he met with the second in number of + the circumstances which attended his walk. He found himself encountered by + an intolerably filthy smell. + </p> + <p> + The market was not out of the direct way to Lincoln’s Inn Fields. He fled + from the smell to the flowery and fruity perfumes of Covent Garden, and + completed the disinfecting process by means of a basket of strawberries. + </p> + <p> + Why did a poor ragged little girl, carrying a big baby, look with such + longing eyes at the delicious fruit, that, as a kind-hearted man, he had + no alternative but to make her a present of the strawberries? Why did two + dirty boyfriends of hers appear immediately afterwards with news of Punch + in a neighbouring street, and lead the little girl away with them? Why did + these two new circumstances inspire him with a fear that the boys might + take the strawberries away from the poor child, burdened as she was with a + baby almost as big as herself? When we suffer from overwrought nerves we + are easily disturbed by small misgivings. The idle man of wearied mind + followed the friends of the street drama to see what happened, forgetful + of the College of Surgeons, and finding a new fund of amusement in + himself. + </p> + <p> + Arrived in the neighbouring street, he discovered that the Punch + performance had come to an end—like some other dramatic performances + of higher pretensions—for want of a paying audience. He waited at a + certain distance, watching the children. His doubts had done them an + injustice. The boys only said, “Give us a taste.” And the liberal little + girl rewarded their good conduct. An equitable and friendly division of + the strawberries was made in a quiet corner. + </p> + <p> + Where—always excepting the case of a miser or a millionaire—is + the man to be found who could have returned to the pursuit of his own + affairs, under these circumstances, without encouraging the practice of + the social virtues by a present of a few pennies? Ovid was not that man. + </p> + <p> + Putting back in his breast-pocket the bag in which he was accustomed to + carry small coins for small charities, his hand touched something which + felt like the envelope of a letter. He took it out—looked at it with + an expression of annoyance and surprise—and once more turned aside + from the direct way to Lincoln’s Inn Fields. + </p> + <p> + The envelope contained his last prescription. Having occasion to consult + the “Pharmacopoeia,” he had written it at home, and had promised to send + it to the patient immediately. In the absorbing interest of making his + preparations for leaving England, it had remained forgotten in his pocket + for nearly two days. The one means of setting this unlucky error right, + without further delay, was to deliver his prescription himself, and to + break through his own rules for the second time by attending to a case of + illness—purely as an act of atonement. + </p> + <p> + The patient lived in a house nearly opposite to the British Museum. In + this northward direction he now set his face. + </p> + <p> + He made his apologies, and gave his advice—and, getting out again + into the street, tried once more to shape his course for the College of + Surgeons. Passing the walled garden of the British Museum, he looked + towards it—and paused. What had stopped him, this time? Nothing but + a tree, fluttering its bright leaves in the faint summer air. + </p> + <p> + A marked change showed itself in his face. + </p> + <p> + The moment before he had been passing in review the curious little + interruptions which had attended his walk, and had wondered humorously + what would happen next. Two women, meeting him, and seeing a smile on his + lips, had said to each other, “There goes a happy man.” If they had + encountered him now, they might have reversed their opinion. They would + have seen a man thinking of something once dear to him, in the far and + unforgotten past. + </p> + <p> + He crossed over the road to the side-street which faced the garden. His + head drooped; he moved mechanically. Arrived in the street, he lifted his + eyes, and stood (within nearer view of it) looking at the tree. + </p> + <p> + Hundreds of miles away from London, under another tree of that gentle + family, this man—so cold to women in after life—had made + child-love, in the days of his boyhood, to a sweet little cousin long + since numbered with the dead. The present time, with its interests and + anxieties, passed away like the passing of a dream. Little by little, as + the minutes followed each other, his sore heart felt a calming influence, + breathed mysteriously from the fluttering leaves. Still forgetful of the + outward world, he wandered slowly up the street; living in the old scenes; + thinking, not unhappily now, the old thoughts. + </p> + <p> + Where, in all London, could he have found a solitude more congenial to a + dreamer in daylight? + </p> + <p> + The broad district, stretching northward and eastward from the British + Museum, is like the quiet quarter of a country town set in the midst of + the roaring activities of the largest city in the world. Here, you can + cross the road, without putting limb or life in peril. Here, when you are + idle, you can saunter and look about, safe from collision with merciless + straight-walkers whose time is money, and whose destiny is business. Here, + you may meet undisturbed cats on the pavement, in the full glare of + noontide, and may watch, through the railings of the squares, children at + play on grass that almost glows with the lustre of the Sussex Downs. This + haven of rest is alike out of the way of fashion and business; and is yet + within easy reach of the one and the other. Ovid paused in a vast and + silent square. If his little cousin had lived, he might perhaps have seen + his children at play in some such secluded place as this. + </p> + <p> + The birds were singing blithely in the trees. A tradesman’s boy, + delivering fish to the cook, and two girls watering flowers at a window, + were the only living creatures near him, as he roused himself and looked + around. + </p> + <p> + Where was the College? Where were the Curator and the Specimen? Those + questions brought with them no feeling of anxiety or surprise. He turned, + in a half-awakened way, without a wish or a purpose—turned, and + listlessly looked back. + </p> + <p> + Two foot-passengers, dressed in mourning garments, were rapidly + approaching him. One of them, as they came nearer, proved to be an aged + woman. The other was a girl. + </p> + <p> + He drew aside to let them pass. They looked at him with the lukewarm + curiosity of strangers, as they went by. The girl’s eyes and his met. Only + the glance of an instant—and its influence held him for life. + </p> + <p> + She went swiftly on, as little impressed by the chance meeting as the old + woman at her side. Without stopping to think—without being capable + of thought—Ovid followed them. Never before had he done what he was + doing now; he was, literally, out of himself. He saw them ahead of him, + and he saw nothing else. + </p> + <p> + Towards the middle of the square, they turned aside into a street on the + left. A concert-hall was in the street—with doors open for an + afternoon performance. They entered the hall. Still out of himself, Ovid + followed them. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0003" id="link2HCH0003"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER III. + </h2> + <p> + A room of magnificent size; furnished with every conventional luxury that + money can buy; lavishly provided with newspapers and books of reference; + lighted by tall windows in the day-time, and by gorgeous chandeliers at + night, may be nevertheless one of the dreariest places of rest and shelter + that can be found on the civilised earth. Such places exist, by hundreds, + in those hotels of monstrous proportions and pretensions, which now engulf + the traveller who ends his journey on the pier or the platform. It may be + that we feel ourselves to be strangers among strangers—it may be + that there is something innately repellent in splendid carpets and + curtains, chairs and tables, which have no social associations to + recommend them—it may be that the mind loses its elasticity under + the inevitable restraint on friendly communication, which expresses itself + in lowered tones and instinctive distrust of our next neighbour; but this + alone is certain: life, in the public drawing-room of a great hotel, is + life with all its healthiest emanations perishing in an exhausted + receiver. + </p> + <p> + On the same day, and nearly at the same hour, when Ovid had left his + house, two women sat in a corner of the public room, in one of the largest + of the railway hotels latterly built in London. + </p> + <p> + Without observing it themselves, they were objects of curiosity to their + fellow-travellers. They spoke to each other in a foreign language. They + were dressed in deep mourning—with an absence of fashion and a + simplicity of material which attracted the notice of every other woman in + the room. One of them wore a black veil over her gray hair. Her hands were + brown, and knotty at the joints; her eyes looked unnaturally bright for + her age; innumerable wrinkles crossed and re-crossed her skinny face; and + her aquiline nose (as one of the ladies present took occasion to remark) + was so disastrously like the nose of the great Duke of Wellington as to be + an offensive feature in the face of a woman. + </p> + <p> + The lady’s companion, being a man, took a more merciful view. “She can’t + help being ugly,” he whispered. “But see how she looks at the girl with + her. A good old creature, I say, if ever there was one yet.” The lady eyed + him, as only a jealous woman can eye her husband, and whispered back, “Of + course you’re in love with that slip of a girl!” + </p> + <p> + She <i>was</i> a slip of a girl—and not even a tall slip. At + seventeen years of age, it was doubtful whether she would ever grow to a + better height. + </p> + <p> + But a girl who is too thin, and not even so tall as the Venus de’ Medici, + may still be possessed of personal attractions. It was not altogether a + matter of certainty, in this case, that the attractions were sufficiently + remarkable to excite general admiration. The fine colour and the plump + healthy cheeks, the broad smile, and the regular teeth, the well-developed + mouth, and the promising bosom which form altogether the average type of + beauty found in the purely bred English maiden, were not among the + noticeable charms of the small creature in gloomy black, shrinking into a + corner of the big room. She had very little colour of any sort to boast + of. Her hair was of so light a brown that it just escaped being flaxen; + but it had the negative merit of not being forced down to her eyebrows, + and twisted into the hideous curly-wig which exhibits a liberal equality + of ugliness on the heads of women in the present day. There was a delicacy + of finish in her features—in the nose and the lips especially—a + sensitive changefulness in the expression of her eyes (too dark in + themselves to be quite in harmony with her light hair), and a subtle yet + simple witchery in her rare smile, which atoned, in some degree at least, + for want of complexion in the face and of flesh in the figure. Men might + dispute her claims to beauty—but no one could deny that she was, in + the common phrase, an interesting person. Grace and refinement; a + quickness of apprehension and a vivacity of movement, suggestive of some + foreign origin; a childish readiness of wonder, in the presence of new + objects—and perhaps, under happier circumstances, a childish + playfulness with persons whom she loved—were all characteristic + attractions of the modest stranger who was in the charge of the ugly old + woman, and who was palpably the object of that wrinkled duenna’s devoted + love. + </p> + <p> + A travelling writing-case stood open on a table near them. In an interval + of silence the girl looked at it reluctantly. They had been talking of + family affairs—and had spoken in Italian, so as to keep their + domestic secrets from the ears of the strangers about them. The old woman + was the first to resume the conversation. + </p> + <p> + “My Carmina, you really ought to write that letter,” she said; “the + illustrious Mrs. Gallilee is waiting to hear of our arrival in London.” + </p> + <p> + Carmina took up the pen, and put it down again with a sigh. “We only + arrived last night,” she pleaded. “Dear old Teresa, let us have one day in + London by ourselves!” + </p> + <p> + Teresa received this proposal with undisguised amazement and alarm, + </p> + <p> + “Jesu Maria! a day in London—and your aunt waiting for you all the + time! She is your second mother, my dear, by appointment; and her house is + your new home. And you propose to stop a whole day at an hotel, instead of + going home. Impossible! Write, my Carmina—write. See, here is the + address on a card:—‘Fairfield Gardens.’ What a pretty place it must + be to live in, with such a name as that! And a sweet lady, no doubt. Come! + Come!” + </p> + <p> + But Carmina still resisted. “I have never even seen my aunt,” she said. + “It is dreadful to pass my life with a stranger. Remember, I was only a + child when you came to us after my mother’s death. It is hardly six months + yet since I lost my father. I have no one but you, and, when I go to this + new home, you will leave me. I only ask for one more day to be together, + before we part.” + </p> + <p> + The poor old duenna drew back out of sight, in the shadow of a curtain—and + began to cry. Carmina took her hand, under cover of a tablecloth; Carmina + knew how to console her. “We will go and see sights,” she whispered “and, + when dinner-time comes, you shall have a glass of the Porto-porto-wine.” + </p> + <p> + Teresa looked round out of the shadow, as easily comforted as a child. + “Sights!” she exclaimed—and dried her tears. “Porto-porto-wine!” she + repeated—and smacked her withered lips at the relishing words. “Ah, + my child, you have not forgotten the consolations I told you of, when I + lived in London in my young days. To think of you, with an English father, + and never in London till now! I used to go to museums and concerts + sometimes, when my English mistress was pleased with me. That gracious + lady often gave me a glass of the fine strong purple wine. The Holy Virgin + grant that Aunt Gallilee may be as kind a woman! Such a head of hair as + the other one she cannot hope to have. It was a joy to dress it. Do you + think I wouldn’t stay here in England with you if I could? What is to + become of my old man in Italy, with his cursed asthma, and nobody to nurse + him? Oh, but those were dull years in London! The black endless streets—the + dreadful Sundays—the hundreds of thousands of people, always in a + hurry; always with grim faces set on business, business, business! I was + glad to go back and be married in Italy. And here I am in London again, + after God knows how many years. No matter. We will enjoy ourselves to-day; + and when we go to Madam Gallilee’s to-morrow, we will tell a little lie, + and say we only arrived on the evening that has not yet come.” + </p> + <p> + The duenna’s sense of humour was so tickled by this prospective view of + the little lie, that she leaned back in her chair and laughed. Carmina’s + rare smile showed itself faintly. The terrible first interview with the + unknown aunt still oppressed her. She took up a newspaper in despair. “Oh, + my old dear!” she said, “let us get out of this dreadful room, and be + reminded of Italy!” Teresa lifted her ugly hands in bewilderment. + “Reminded of Italy—in London?” + </p> + <p> + “Is there no Italian music in London?” Carmina asked suggestively. + </p> + <p> + The duenna’s bright eyes answered this in their own language. She snatched + up the nearest newspaper. + </p> + <p> + It was then the height of the London concert season. Morning performances + of music were announced in rows. Reading the advertised programmes, + Carmina found them, in one remarkable respect, all alike. They would have + led an ignorant stranger to wonder whether any such persons as Italian + composers, French composers, and English composers had ever existed. The + music offered to the English public was music of exclusively German (and + for the most part modern German) origin. Carmina held the opinion—in + common with Mozart and Rossini, as well as other people—that music + without melody is not music at all. She laid aside the newspaper. + </p> + <p> + The plan of going to a concert being thus abandoned, the idea occurred to + them of seeing pictures. Teresa, in search of information, tried her luck + at a great table in the middle of the room, on which useful books were + liberally displayed. She returned with a catalogue of the Royal Academy + Exhibition (which someone had left on the table), and with the most + universally well-informed book, on a small scale, that has ever + enlightened humanity—modestly described on the title-page as an + Almanac. + </p> + <p> + Carmina opened the catalogue at the first page, and discovered a list of + Royal Academicians. Were all these gentlemen celebrated painters? Out of + nearly forty names, three only had made themselves generally known beyond + the limits of England. She turned to the last page. The works of art on + show numbered more than fifteen hundred. Teresa, looking over her + shoulder, made the same discovery. “Our heads will ache, and our feet will + ache,” she remarked, “before we get out of that place.” Carmina laid aside + the catalogue. + </p> + <p> + Teresa opened the Almanac at hazard, and hit on the page devoted to + Amusements. Her next discovery led her to the section inscribed “Museums.” + She scored an approving mark at that place with her thumbnail—and + read the list in fluent broken English. + </p> + <p> + The British Museum? Teresa’s memory of that magnificent building recalled + it vividly in one respect. She shook her head. “More headache and + footache, there!” Bethnal Green; Indian Museum; College of Surgeons; + Practical Geology; South Kensington; Patent Museum—all unknown to + Teresa. “The saints preserve us! what headaches and footaches in all + these, if they are as big as that other one!” She went on with the list—and + astonished everybody in the room by suddenly clapping her hands. Sir John + Soane’s Museum, Lincoln’s Inn Fields. “Ah, but I remember that! A nice + little easy museum in a private house, and all sorts of pretty things to + see. My dear love, trust your old Teresa. Come to Soane!” + </p> + <p> + In ten minutes more they were dressed, and on the steps of the hotel. The + bright sunlight, the pleasant air, invited them to walk. On the same + afternoon, when Ovid had set forth on foot for Lincoln’s Inn Fields, + Carmina and Teresa set forth on foot for Lincoln’s Inn Fields. Trivial + obstacles had kept the man away from the College. Would trivial obstacles + keep the women away from the Museum? + </p> + <p> + They crossed the Strand, and entered a street which led out of it towards + the North; Teresa’s pride in her memory forbidding her thus far to ask + their way. + </p> + <p> + Their talk—dwelling at first on Italy, and on the memory of + Carmina’s Italian mother—reverted to the formidable subject of Mrs. + Gallilee. Teresa’s hopeful view of the future turned to the cousins, and + drew the picture of two charming little girls, eagerly waiting to give + their innocent hearts to their young relative from Italy. “Are there only + two?” she said. “Surely you told me there was a boy, besides the girls?” + Carmina set her right. “My cousin Ovid is a great doctor,” she continued + with an air of importance. “Poor papa used to say that our family would + have reason to be proud of him.” “Does he live at home?” asked simple + Teresa. “Oh, dear, no! He has a grand house of his own. Hundreds of sick + people go there to be cured, and give hundreds of golden guineas.” + Hundreds of golden guineas gained by only curing sick people, represented + to Teresa’s mind something in the nature of a miracle: she solemnly raised + her eyes to heaven. “What a cousin to have! Is he young? is he handsome? + is he married?” + </p> + <p> + Instead of answering these questions, Carmina looked over her shoulder. + “Is this poor creature following us?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + They had now turned to the right, and had entered a busy street leading + directly to Covent Garden. The “creature” (who was undoubtedly following + them) was one of the starved and vagabond dogs of London. Every now and + then, the sympathies of their race lead these inveterate wanderers to + attach themselves, for the time, to some human companion, whom their + mysterious insight chooses from the crowd. Teresa, with the hard feeling + towards animals which is one of the serious defects of the Italian + character, cried, “Ah, the mangy beast!” and lifted her umbrella. The dog + starred back, waited a moment, and followed them again as they went on. + </p> + <p> + Carmina’s gentle heart gave its pity to this lost and hungry + fellow-creature. “I must buy that poor dog something to eat,” she said—and + stopped suddenly as the idea struck her. + </p> + <p> + The dog, accustomed to kicks and curses, was ignorant of kindness. + Following close behind her, when she checked herself, he darted away in + terror into the road. A cab was driven by rapidly at the same moment. The + wheel passed over the dog’s neck. And there was an end, as a man remarked + looking on, of the troubles of a cur. + </p> + <p> + This common accident struck the girl’s sensitive nature with horror. + Helpless and speechless, she trembled piteously. The nearest open door was + the door of a music-seller’s shop. Teresa led her in, and asked for a + chair and a glass of water. The proprietor, feeling the interest in + Carmina which she seldom failed to inspire among strangers, went the + length of offering her a glass of wine. Preferring water, she soon + recovered herself sufficiently to be able to leave her chair. + </p> + <p> + “May I change my mind about going to the museum?” she said to her + companion. “After what has happened, I hardly feel equal to looking at + curiosities.” + </p> + <p> + Teresa’s ready sympathy tried to find some acceptable alternative. “Music + would be better, wouldn’t it?” she suggested. + </p> + <p> + The so-called Italian Opera was open that night, and the printed + announcement of the performance was in the shop. They both looked at it. + Fortune was still against them. A German opera appeared on the bill. + Carmina turned to the music-seller in despair. “Is there no music, sir, + but German music to be heard in London?” she asked. The hospitable + shopkeeper produced a concert programmed for that afternoon—the + modest enterprise of an obscure piano-forte teacher, who could only + venture to address pupils, patrons, and friends. What did he promise? + Among other things, music from “Lucia,” music from “Norma,” music from + “Ernani.” Teresa made another approving mark with her thumb-nail; and + Carmina purchased tickets. + </p> + <p> + The music-seller hurried to the door to stop the first empty cab that + might pass. Carmina showed a deplorable ignorance of the law of chances. + She shrank from the bare idea of getting into a cab. “We may run over some + other poor creature,” she said. “If it isn’t a dog, it may be a child next + time.” Teresa and the music-seller suggested a more reasonable view as + gravely as they could. Carmina humbly submitted to the claims of common + sense—without yielding, for all that. “I know I’m wrong,” she + confessed. “Don’t spoil my pleasure; I can’t do it!” + </p> + <p> + The strange parallel was now complete. Bound for the same destination, + Carmina and Ovid had failed to reach it alike. And Carmina had stopped to + look at the garden of the British Museum, before she overtook Ovid in the + quiet square. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0004" id="link2HCH0004"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER IV. + </h2> + <p> + If, on entering the hall, Ovid had noticed the placards, he would have + found himself confronted by a coincidence. The person who gave the concert + was also the person who taught music to his half-sisters. Not many days + since, he had himself assisted the enterprise, by taking a ticket at his + mother’s request. Seeing nothing, remembering nothing—hurried by the + fear of losing sight of the two strangers if there was a large audience—he + impatiently paid for another ticket, at the doors. + </p> + <p> + The room was little more than half full, and so insufficiently ventilated + that the atmosphere was oppressive even under those circumstances. He + easily discovered the two central chairs, in the midway row of seats, + which she and her companion had chosen. There was a vacant chair (among + many others) at one extremity of the row in front of them. He took that + place. To look at her, without being discovered—there, so far, was + the beginning and the end of his utmost desire. + </p> + <p> + The performances had already begun. So long as her attention was directed + to the singers and players on the platform, he could feast his eyes on her + with impunity. In an unoccupied interval, she looked at the audience—and + discovered him. + </p> + <p> + Had he offended her? + </p> + <p> + If appearances were to be trusted, he had produced no impression of any + sort. She quietly looked away, towards the other side of the room. The + mere turning of her head was misinterpreted by Ovid as an implied rebuke. + He moved to the row of seats behind her. She was now nearer to him than + she had been yet. He was again content, and more than content. The next + performance was a solo on the piano. A round of applause welcomed the + player. Ovid looked at the platform for the first time. In the bowing man, + with a prematurely bald head and a servile smile, he recognized Mrs. + Gallilee’s music-master. The inevitable inference followed. His mother + might be in the room. + </p> + <p> + After careful examination of the scanty audience, he failed to discover + her—thus far. She would certainly arrive, nevertheless. My money’s + worth for my money was a leading principle in Mrs. Gallilee’s life. + </p> + <p> + He sighed as he looked towards the door of entrance. Not for long had he + revelled in the luxury of a new happiness. He had openly avowed his + dislike of concerts, when his mother had made him take a ticket for this + concert. With her quickness of apprehension what might she not suspect, if + she found him among the audience? + </p> + <p> + Come what might of it, he still kept his place; he still feasted his eyes + on the slim figure of the young girl, on the gentle yet spirited carriage + of her head. But the pleasure was no longer pleasure without alloy. His + mother had got between them now. + </p> + <p> + The solo on the piano came to an end. + </p> + <p> + In the interval that followed, he turned once more towards the entrance. + Just as he was looking away again, he heard Mrs. Gallilee’s loud voice. + She was administering a maternal caution to one of the children. “Behave + better here than you behaved in the carriage, or I shall take you away.” + </p> + <p> + If she found him in his present place—if she put her own clever + construction on what she saw—her opinion would assuredly express + itself in some way. She was one of those women who can insult another + woman (and safely disguise it) by an inquiring look. For the girl’s sake, + Ovid instantly moved away from her to the seats at the back of the hall. + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee made a striking entrance—dressed to perfection; + powdered and painted to perfection; leading her daughters, and followed by + her governess. The usher courteously indicated places near the platform. + Mrs. Galilee astonished him by a little lecture on acoustics, delivered + with the sweetest condescension. Her Christian humility smiled, and call + the usher, Sir. “Sound, sir, is most perfectly heard towards the centre of + the auditorium.” She led the way towards the centre. Vacant places invited + her to the row of seats occupied by Carmina and Teresa. She, the unknown + aunt, seated herself next to the unknown niece. + </p> + <p> + They looked at each other. + </p> + <p> + Perhaps, it was the heat of the room. Perhaps, she had not perfectly + recovered the nervous shock of seeing the dog killed. Carmina’s head sank + on good Teresa’s shoulder. She had fainted. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0005" id="link2HCH0005"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER V. + </h2> + <h3> + “May I ask for a cup of tea, Miss Minerva?” + </h3> + <p> + “Delighted, I’m sure, Mr. Le Frank.” + </p> + <p> + “And was Mrs. Gallilee pleased with the Concert?” + </p> + <p> + “Charmed.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Le Frank shook his head. “I am afraid there was a drawback,” he + suggested. “You forget the lady who fainted. So alarming to the audience. + So disagreeable to the artists.” + </p> + <p> + “Take care, Mr. Le Frank! These new houses are flimsily built; they might + hear you upstairs. The fainting lady is upstairs. All the elements of a + romance are upstairs. Is your tea to your liking?” + </p> + <p> + In this playfully provocative manner, Miss Minerva (the governess) trifled + with the curiosity of Mr. Le Frank (the music-master), as the proverbial + cat trifles with the terror of the captive mouse. The man of the bald head + and the servile smile showed a polite interest in the coming disclosure; + he opened his deeply-sunk eyes, and lazily lifted his delicate eyebrows. + </p> + <p> + He had called at Mrs. Gallilee’s house, after the concert, to get a little + tea (with a large infusion of praise) in the schoolroom. A striking + personal contrast confronted him, in the face of the lady who was + dispensing the hospitalities of the table. Mr. Le Frank’s plump cheeks + were, in colour, of the obtrusively florid sort. The relics of yellow + hair, still adhering to the sides of his head, looked as silkily frail as + spun glass. His noble beard made amends for his untimely baldness. The + glossy glory of it exhaled delicious perfumes; the keenest eyes might have + tried in vain to discover a hair that was out of place. Miss Minerva’s + eager sallow face, so lean, and so hard, and so long, looked, by contrast, + as if it wanted some sort of discreet covering thrown over some part of + it. Her coarse black hair projected like a penthouse over her bushy black + eyebrows and her keen black eyes. Oh, dear me (as they said in the + servants’ hall), she would never be married—so yellow and so + learned, so ugly and so poor! And yet, if mystery is interesting, this was + an interesting woman. The people about her felt an uneasy perception of + something secret, ominously secret, in the nature of the governess which + defied detection. If Inquisitive Science, vowed to medical research, could + dissect firmness of will, working at its steadiest repressive action—then, + the mystery of Miss Minerva’s inner nature might possibly have been + revealed. As it was, nothing more remarkable exposed itself to view than + an irritable temper; serving perhaps as safety-valve to an underlying + explosive force, which (with strong enough temptation and sufficient + opportunity) might yet break out. + </p> + <p> + “Gently, Mr. Le Frank! The tea is hot—you may burn your mouth. How + am I to tell you what has happened?” Miss Minerva dropped the playfully + provocative tone, with infinite tact, exactly at the right moment. “Just + imagine,” she resumed, “a scene on the stage, occurring in private life. + The lady who fainted at your concert, turns out to be no less a person + that Mrs. Gallilee’s niece!” + </p> + <p> + The general folly which reads a prospectus and blindly speculates in + shares, is matched by the equally diffused stupidity, which is incapable + of discovering that there can be any possible relation between fiction and + truth. Say it’s in a novel—and you are a fool if you believe it. Say + it’s in a newspaper—and you are a fool if you doubt it. Mr. Le + Frank, following the general example, followed it on this occasion a + little too unreservedly. He avowed his doubts of the circumstance just + related, although it was, on the authority of a lady, a circumstance + occurring in real life! Far from being offended, Miss Minerva cordially + sympathized with him. + </p> + <p> + “It <i>is</i> too theatrical to be believed,” she admitted; “but this + fainting young person is positively the interesting stranger we have been + expecting from Italy. You know Mrs. Gallilee. Hers was the first + smelling-bottle produced; hers was the presence of mind which suggested a + horizontal position. ‘Help the heart,’ she said; ‘don’t impede it.’ The + whole theory of fainting fits, in six words! In another moment,” proceeded + the governess making a theatrical point without suspecting it—“in + another moment, Mrs. Gallilee herself stood in need of the + smelling-bottle.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Le Frank was not a true believer, even yet. “You don’t mean <i>she</i> + fainted!” he said. + </p> + <p> + Miss Minerva held up the indicative forefinger, with which she emphasized + instruction when her pupils required rousing. “Mrs. Gallilee’s strength of + mind—as I was about to say, if you had listened to me—resisted + the shock. What the effort must have cost her you will presently + understand. Our interesting young lady was accompanied by a hideous old + foreign woman who completely lost her head. She smacked her hands + distractedly; she called on the saints (without producing the slightest + effect)—but she mixed up a name, remarkable even in Italy, with the + rest of the delirium; and <i>that</i> was serious. Put yourself in Mrs. + Gallilee’s place—” + </p> + <p> + “I couldn’t do it,” said Mr. Le Frank, with humility. + </p> + <p> + Miss Minerva passed over this reply without notice. Perhaps she was not a + believer in the humility of musicians. + </p> + <p> + “The young lady’s Christian name,” she proceeded, “is Carmina; (put the + accent, if you please, on the <i>first</i> syllable). The moment Mrs. + Gallilee heard the name, it struck her like a blow. She enlightened the + old woman, and asserted herself as Miss Carmina’s aunt in an instant. ‘I + am Mrs. Gallilee:’ that was all she said. The result”—Miss Minerva + paused, and pointed to the ceiling; “the result is up there. Our charming + guest was on the sofa, and the hideous old nurse was fanning her, when I + had the honour of seeing them just now. No, Mr. Le Frank! I haven’t done + yet. There is a last act in this drama of private life still to relate. A + medical gentleman was present at the concert, who offered his services in + reviving Miss Carmina. The same gentleman is now in attendance on the + interesting patient. Can you guess who he is?” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Le Frank had sold a ticket for his concert to the medical adviser of + the family—one Mr. Null. A cautious guess in this direction seemed + to offer the likeliest chance of success. + </p> + <p> + “He is a patron of music,” the pianist began. + </p> + <p> + “He hates music,” the governess interposed. + </p> + <p> + “I mean Mr. Null,” Mr. Le Frank persisted. + </p> + <p> + <i>“I</i> mean—” Miss Minerva paused (like the cat with the mouse + again!)—<i>“I</i> mean, Mr. Ovid Vere.” + </p> + <p> + What form the music-master’s astonishment might have assumed may be matter + for speculation, it was never destined to become matter of fact. At the + moment when Miss Minerva overwhelmed him with the climax of her story, a + little, rosy, elderly gentleman, with a round face, a sweet smile, and a + curly gray head, walked into the room, accompanied by two girls. Persons + of small importance—only Mr. Gallilee and his daughters. + </p> + <p> + “How d’ye-do, Mr. Le Frank. I hope you got plenty of money by the concert. + I gave away my own two tickets. You will excuse me, I’m sure. Music, I + can’t think why, always sends me to sleep. Here are your two pupils, Miss + Minerva, safe and sound. It struck me we were rather in the way, when that + sweet young creature was brought home. Sadly in want of quiet, poor thing—not + in want of <i>us.</i> Mrs. Gallilee and Ovid, so clever and attentive, + were just the right people in the right place. So I put on my hat—I’m + always available, Mr. Le Frank; I have the great advantage of never having + anything to do—and I said to the girls, ‘Let’s have a walk.’ We had + no particular place to go to—that’s another advantage of mine—so + we drifted about. I didn’t mean it, but, somehow or other, we stopped at a + pastry-cook’s shop. What was the name of the pastry-cook?” + </p> + <p> + So far Mr. Gallilee proceeded, speaking in the oddest self-contradictory + voice, if such a description is permissible—a voice at once high in + pitch and mild in tone: in short, as Mr. Le Frank once professionally + remarked, a soft falsetto. When the good gentleman paused to make his + little effort of memory, his eldest daughter—aged twelve, and always + ready to distinguish herself—saw her opportunity, and took the rest + of the narrative into her own hands. + </p> + <p> + Miss Maria, named after her mother, was one of the successful new products + of the age we live in—the conventionally-charming child (who has + never been smacked); possessed of the large round eyes that we see in + pictures, and the sweet manners and perfect principles that we read of in + books. She called everybody “dear;” she knew to a nicety how much oxygen + she wanted in the composition of her native air; and—alas, poor + wretch!—she had never wetted her shoes or dirtied her face since the + day when she was born. + </p> + <p> + “Dear Miss Minerva,” said Maria, “the pastry-cook’s name was Timbal. We + have had ices.” + </p> + <p> + His mind being now set at rest on the subject of the pastry-cook, Mr. + Gallilee turned to his youngest daughter—aged ten, and one of the + unsuccessful products of the age we live in. This was a curiously slow, + quaint, self-contained child; the image of her father, with an occasional + reflection of his smile; incurably stupid, or incurably perverse—the + friends of the family were not quite sure which. Whether she might have + been over-crammed with useless knowledge, was not a question in connection + with the subject which occurred to anybody. + </p> + <p> + “Rouse yourself, Zo,” said Mr. Gallilee. “What did we have besides ices?” + </p> + <p> + Zoe (known to her father, by vulgar abbreviation, as “Zo”) took Mr. + Gallilee’s stumpy red hand, and held hard by it as if that was the one way + in which a dull child could rouse herself, with a prospect of success. + </p> + <p> + “I’ve had so many of them,” she said; “I don’t know. Ask Maria.” + </p> + <p> + Maria responded with the sweetest readiness. “Dear Zoe, you are so slow! + Cheesecakes.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Gallilee patted Zoe’s head as encouragingly as if she had discovered + the right answer by herself. “That’s right—ices and cheese-cakes,” + he said. “We tried cream-ice, and then we tried water-ice. The children, + Miss Minerva, preferred the cream-ice. And, do you know, I’m of their + opinion. There’s something in a cream-ice—what do you think yourself + of cream-ices, Mr. Le Frank?” + </p> + <p> + It was one among the many weaknesses of Mr. Gallilee’s character to be + incapable of opening his lips without, sooner or later, taking somebody + into his confidence. In the merest trifles, he instinctively invited + sympathy and agreement from any person within his reach—from a total + stranger quite as readily as from an intimate friend. Mr. Le Frank, + representing the present Court of Social Appeal, attempted to deliver + judgment on the question of ices, and was interrupted without ceremony by + Miss Minerva. She, too, had been waiting her opportunity to speak, and she + now took it—not amiably. + </p> + <p> + “With all possible respect, Mr. Gallilee, I venture to entreat that you + will be a little more thoughtful, where the children are concerned. I beg + your pardon, Mr. Le Frank, for interrupting you—but it is really a + little too hard on Me. I am held responsible for the health of these + girls; I am blamed over and over again, when it is not my fault, for + irregularities in their diet—and there they are, at this moment, + chilled with ices and cloyed with cakes! What will Mrs. Gallilee say?” + </p> + <p> + “Don’t tell her,” Mr. Gallilee suggested. + </p> + <p> + “The girls will be thirsty for the rest of the evening,” Miss Minerva + persisted; “the girls will have no appetite for the last meal before + bedtime. And their mother will ask Me what it means.” + </p> + <p> + “My good creature,” cried Mr. Gallilee, “don’t be afraid of the girls’ + appetites! Take off their hats, and give them something nice for supper. + They inherit my stomach, Miss Minerva—and they’ll ‘tuck in,’ as we + used to say at school. Did they say so in your time, Mr. Le Frank?” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee’s governess and vulgar expressions were anomalies never to + be reconciled, under any circumstances. Miss Minerva took off the hats in + stern silence. Even “Papa” might have seen the contempt in her face, if + she had not managed to hide it in this way, by means of the girls. + </p> + <p> + In the silence that ensued, Mr. Le Frank had his chance of speaking, and + showed himself to be a gentleman with a happily balanced character—a + musician, with an eye to business. Using gratitude to Mr. Gallilee as a + means of persuasion, he gently pushed the interests of a friend who was + giving a concert next week. “We poor artists have our faults, my dear sir; + but we are all earnest in helping each other. My friend sang for nothing + at my concert. Don’t suppose for a moment that he expects it of me! But I + am going to play for nothing at his concert. May I appeal to your kind + patronage to take two tickets?” The reply ended appropriately in musical + sound—a golden tinkling, in Mr. Le Frank’s pocket. + </p> + <p> + Having paid his tribute to art and artists, Mr. Gallilee looked furtively + at Miss Minerva. On the wise principle of letting well alone, he perceived + that the happy time had arrived for leaving the room. How was he to make + his exit? He prided himself on his readiness of resource, in difficulties + of this sort, and he was equal to the occasion as usual—he said he + would go to his club. + </p> + <p> + “We really have a capital smoking-room at that club,” he said. “I do like + a good cigar; and—what do <i>you</i> think Mr. Le Frank?—isn’t + a pint of champagne nice drinking, this hot weather? Just cooled with ice—I + don’t know whether you feel the weather, Miss Minerva, as I do?—and + poured, fizzing, into a silver mug. Lord, how delicious! Good-bye, girls. + Give me a kiss before I go.” + </p> + <p> + Maria led the way, as became the elder. She not only gave the kiss, but + threw an appropriate sentiment into the bargain. “I do love you, dear + papa!” said this perfect daughter—with a look in Miss Minerva’s + direction, which might have been a malicious look in any eyes but Maria’s. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Gallilee turned to his youngest child. “Well, Zo—what do <i>you</i> + say?” + </p> + <p> + Zo took her father’s hand once more, and rubbed her head against it like a + cat. This new method of expressing filial affection seemed to interest Mr. + Gallilee. “Does your head itch, my dear?” he asked. The idea was new to + Zo. She brightened, and looked at her father with a sly smile. “Why do you + do it?” Miss Minerva asked sharply. Zo clouded over again, and answered, + “I don’t know.” Mr. Gallilee rewarded her with a kiss, and went away to + champagne and the club. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Le Frank left the schoolroom next. He paid the governess the + compliment of reverting to her narrative of events at the concert. + </p> + <p> + “I am greatly struck,” he said, “by what you told me about Mr. Ovid Vere. + We may, perhaps, have misjudged him in thinking that he doesn’t like + music. His coming to my concert suggests a more cheering view. Do you + think there would be any impropriety in my calling to thank him? Perhaps + it would be better if I wrote, and enclosed two tickets for my friend’s + concert? To tell you the truth, I’ve pledged myself to dispose of a + certain number of tickets. My friend is so much in request—it’s + expecting too much to ask him to sing for nothing. I think I’ll write. + Good-evening!” + </p> + <p> + Left alone with her pupils, Miss Minerva looked at her watch. “Prepare + your lessons for to-morrow,” she said. + </p> + <p> + The girls produced their books. Maria’s library of knowledge was in + perfect order. The pages over which Zo pondered in endless perplexity were + crumpled by weary fingers, and stained by frequent tears. Oh, fatal + knowledge! mercifully forbidden to the first two of our race, who shall + count the crimes and stupidities committed in your name? + </p> + <p> + Miss Minerva leaned back in her easy-chair. Her mind was occupied by the + mysterious question of Ovid’s presence at the concert. She raised her + keenly penetrating eyes to the ceiling, and listened for sounds from + above. + </p> + <p> + “I wonder,” she thought to herself, “what they are doing upstairs?” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0006" id="link2HCH0006"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER VI. + </h2> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee was as complete a mistress of the practice of domestic + virtue as of the theory of acoustics and fainting fits. At dressing with + taste, and ordering dinners with invention; at heading her table + gracefully, and making her guests comfortable; at managing refractory + servants and detecting dishonest tradespeople, she was the equal of the + least intellectual woman that ever lived. Her preparations for the + reception of her niece were finished in advance, without an oversight in + the smallest detail. Carmina’s inviting bedroom, in blue, opened into + Carmina’s irresistible sitting-room, in brown. The ventilation was + arranged, the light and shade were disposed, the flowers were attractively + placed, under Mrs. Gallilee’s infallible superintendence. Before Carmina + had recovered her senses she was provided with a second mother, who played + the part to perfection. + </p> + <p> + The four persons, now assembled in the pretty sitting-room upstairs, were + in a position of insupportable embarrassment towards each other. + </p> + <p> + Finding her son at a concert (after he had told her that he hated music) + Mrs. Gallilee, had first discovered him hurrying to the assistance of a + young lady in a swoon, with all the anxiety and alarm which he might have + shown in the case of a near and dear friend. And yet, when this stranger + was revealed as a relation, he had displayed an amazement equal to her + own! What explanation could reconcile such contradictions as these? + </p> + <p> + As for Carmina, her conduct complicated the mystery. + </p> + <p> + What was she doing at a concert, when she ought to have been on her way to + her aunt’s house? Why, if she must faint when the hot room had not + overpowered anyone else, had she failed to recover in the usual way? There + she lay on the sofa, alternately flushing and turning pale when she was + spoken to; ill at ease in the most comfortable house in London; timid and + confused under the care of her best friends. Making all allowance for a + sensitive temperament, could a long journey from Italy, and a childish + fright at seeing a dog run over, account for such a state of things as + this? + </p> + <p> + Annoyed and perplexed—but yet far too prudent to commit herself + ignorantly to inquiries which might lead to future embarrassment—Mrs. + Gallilee tried suggestive small talk as a means of enlightenment. The + wrinkled duenna, sitting miserably on satin supported by frail gilt legs, + seemed to take her tone of feeling from her young mistress, exactly as she + took her orders. Mrs. Gallilee spoke to her in English, and spoke to her + in Italian—and could make nothing of the experiment in either case. + The wild old creature seemed to be afraid to look at her. + </p> + <p> + Ovid himself proved to be just as difficult to fathom, in another way + </p> + <p> + He certainly answered when his mother spoke to him, but always briefly, + and in the same absent tone. He asked no questions, and offered no + explanations. The sense of embarrassment, on his side, had produced + unaccountable changes. He showed the needful attention to Carmina, with a + silent gentleness which presented him in a new character. His customary + manner with ailing persons, women as well as men, was rather abrupt: his + quick perception hurried him into taking the words out of their mouths + (too pleasantly to give offence) when they were describing their symptoms. + There he sat now, contemplating his pale little cousin, with a patient + attention wonderful to see; listening to the commonplace words which + dropped at intervals from her lips, as if—in his state of health, + and with the doubtful prospect which it implied—there were no + serious interests to occupy his mind. + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee could endure it no longer. + </p> + <p> + If she had not deliberately starved her imagination, and emptied her heart + of any tenderness of feeling which it might once have possessed, her son’s + odd behaviour would have interested instead of perplexing her. As it was, + her scientific education left her as completely in the dark, where + questions of sentiment were concerned, as if her experience of humanity, + in its relation to love, had been experience in the cannibal islands. She + decided on leaving her niece to repose, and on taking her son away with + her. + </p> + <p> + “In your present state of health, Ovid,” she began, “Carmina must not + accept your professional advice.” + </p> + <p> + Something in those words stung Ovid’s temper. + </p> + <p> + “My professional advice?” he repeated. “You talk as if she was seriously + ill!” + </p> + <p> + Carmina’s sweet smile stopped him there. + </p> + <p> + “We don’t know what may happen,” she said, playfully. + </p> + <p> + “God forbid <i>that</i> should happen!” He spoke so fervently that the + women all looked at him in surprise. + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee turned to her niece, and proceeded quietly with what she had + to say. + </p> + <p> + “Ovid is so sadly overworked, my dear, that I actually rejoice in his + giving up practice, and going away from us to-morrow. We will leave you + for the present with your old friend. Pray ring, if you want anything.” + She kissed her hand to Carmina, and, beckoning to her son, advanced + towards the door. + </p> + <p> + Teresa looked at her, and suddenly looked away again. Mrs. Gallilee + stopped on her way out, at a chiffonier, and altered the arrangement of + some of the china on it. The duenna followed on tiptoe—folded her + thumb and two middle fingers into the palm of her hand—and, + stretching out the forefinger and the little finger, touched Mrs. Gallilee + on the back, so softly that she was unaware of it. “The Evil Eye,” Teresa + whispered to herself in Italian, as she stole back to her place. + </p> + <p> + Ovid lingered near his cousin: neither of them had seen what Teresa had + done. He rose reluctantly to go. Feeling his little attentions gratefully, + Carmina checked him with innocent familiarity as he left his chair. “I + must thank you,” she said, simply; “it seems hard indeed that you, who + cure others, should suffer from illness yourself.” + </p> + <p> + Teresa, watching them with interest, came a little nearer. + </p> + <p> + She could now examine Ovid’s face with close and jealous scrutiny. Mrs. + Gallilee reminded her son that she was waiting for him. He had some last + words yet to say. The duenna drew back from the sofa, still looking at + Ovid: she muttered to herself, “Holy Teresa, my patroness, show me that + man’s soul in his face!” At last, Ovid took his leave. “I shall call and + see how you are to-morrow,” he said, “before I go.” He nodded kindly to + Teresa. Instead of being satisfied with that act of courtesy, she wanted + something more. “May I shake hands?” she asked. Mrs. Gallilee was a + Liberal in politics; never had her principles been tried, as they were + tried when she heard those words. Teresa wrung Ovid’s hand with tremulous + energy—still intent on reading his character in his face. He asked + her, smiling, what she saw to interest her. “A good man, I hope,” she + answered, sternly. Carmina and Ovid were amused. Teresa rebuked them, as + if they had been children. “Laugh at some fitter time,” she said, “not + now.” + </p> + <p> + Descending the stairs, Mrs. Gallilee and Ovid met the footman. “Mr. Mool + is in the library, ma’am,” the man said. + </p> + <p> + “Have you anything to do, Ovid, for the next half-hour?” his mother asked. + </p> + <p> + “Do you wish me to see Mr. Mool? If it’s law-business, I am afraid I shall + not be of much use.” + </p> + <p> + “The lawyer is here by appointment, with a copy of your late uncle’s + Will,” Mrs. Gallilee answered. “You may have some interest in it. I think + you ought to hear it read.” + </p> + <p> + Ovid showed no inclination to adopt this proposal. He asked an idle + question. “I heard of their finding the Will—are there any romantic + circumstances?” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee surveyed her son with an expression of good-humoured + contempt. “What a boy you are, in some things! Have you been reading a + novel lately? My dear, when the people in Italy made up their minds, at + last, to have the furniture in your uncle’s room taken to pieces, they + found the Will. It had slipped behind a drawer, in a rotten old cabinet, + full of useless papers. Nothing romantic (thank God!), and nothing (as Mr. + Mool’s letter tells me) that can lead to misunderstandings or disputes.” + </p> + <p> + Ovid’s indifference was not to be conquered. He left it to his mother to + send him word if he had a legacy “I am not as much interested in it as you + are,” he explained. “Plenty of money left to you, of course?” He was + evidently thinking all the time of something else. + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee stopped in the hall, with an air of downright alarm. + </p> + <p> + “Your mind is in a dreadful state,” she said. + </p> + <p> + “Have you really forgotten what I told you, only yesterday? The Will + appoints me Carmina’s guardian.” + </p> + <p> + He had plainly forgotten it—he started, when his mother recalled the + circumstance. “Curious,” he said to himself, “that I was not reminded of + it, when I saw Carmina’s rooms prepared for her.” His mother, anxiously + looking at him, observed that his face brightened when he spoke of + Carmina. He suddenly changed his mind. + </p> + <p> + “Make allowances for an overworked man,” he said. “You are quite right. I + ought to hear the Will read—I am at your service.” + </p> + <p> + Even Mrs. Gallilee now drew the right inference at last. She made no + remark. Something seemed to move feebly under her powder and paint. Soft + emotion trying to find its way to the surface? Impossible! + </p> + <p> + As they entered the library together, Miss Minerva returned to the + schoolroom. She had lingered on the upper landing, and had heard the + conversation between mother and son. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0007" id="link2HCH0007"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER VII. + </h2> + <p> + The library at Fairfield Gardens possessed two special attractions, + besides the books. It opened into a large conservatory; and it was adorned + by an admirable portrait of Mrs. Gallilee, painted by her brother. + </p> + <p> + Waiting the appearance of the fair original, Mr. Mool looked at the + portrait, and then mentally reviewed the history of Mrs. Gallilee’s + family. What he did next, no person acquainted with the habits of lawyers + will be weak enough to believe. Mr. Mool blushed. + </p> + <p> + Is this the language of exaggeration, describing a human anomaly on the + roll of attorneys? The fact shall be left to answer the question. Mr. Mool + had made a mistake in his choice of a profession. The result of the + mistake was—a shy lawyer. + </p> + <p> + Attended by such circumstances as these, the history of the family + assumes, for the moment, a certain importance. It is connected with a + blushing attorney. It will explain what happened on the reading of the + Will. And it is sure beforehand of a favourable reception—for it is + all about money. + </p> + <p> + Old Robert Graywell began life as the son of a small farmer. He was + generally considered to be rather an eccentric man; but prospered, + nevertheless, as a merchant in the city of London. When he retired from + business, he possessed a house and estate in the country, and a handsome + fortune safely invested in the Funds. + </p> + <p> + His children were three in number:—his son Robert, and his daughters + Maria and Susan. + </p> + <p> + The death of his wife, to whom he was devotedly attached, was the first + serious calamity of his life. He retired to his estate a soured and broken + man. Loving husbands are not always, as a necessary consequence, tender + fathers. Old Robert’s daughters afforded him no consolation on their + mother’s death. Their anxiety about their mourning dresses so disgusted + him that he kept out of their way. No extraordinary interest was connected + with their prospects in life: they would be married—and there would + be an end of them. As for the son, he had long since placed himself beyond + the narrow range of his father’s sympathies. In the first place, his + refusal to qualify himself for a mercantile career had made it necessary + to dispose of the business to strangers. In the second place, young Robert + Graywell proved—without any hereditary influence, and in the face of + the strongest discouragement—to be a born painter! One of the + greatest artists of that day saw the boy’s first efforts, and pronounced + judgment in these plain words: “What a pity he has not got his bread to + earn by his brush!” + </p> + <p> + On the death of old Robert, his daughters found themselves (to use their + own expression) reduced to a trumpery legacy of ten thousand pounds each. + Their brother inherited the estate, and the bulk of the property—not + because his father cared about founding a family, but because the boy had + always been his mother’s favourite. + </p> + <p> + The first of the three children to marry was the eldest sister. + </p> + <p> + Maria considered herself fortunate in captivating Mr. Vere—a man of + old family, with a high sense of what he owed to his name. He had a + sufficient income, and he wanted no more. His wife’s dowry was settled on + herself. When he died, he left her a life-interest in his property + amounting to six hundred a year. This, added to the annual proceeds of her + own little fortune, made an income of one thousand pounds. The remainder + of Mr. Vere’s property was left to his only surviving child, Ovid. + </p> + <p> + With a thousand a year for herself, and with two thousand a year for her + son, on his coming of age, the widowed Maria might possibly have been + satisfied—but for the extraordinary presumption of her younger + sister. + </p> + <p> + Susan, ranking second in age, ranked second also in beauty; and yet, in + the race for a husband, Susan won the prize! + </p> + <p> + Soon after her sister’s marriage, she made a conquest of a Scotch + nobleman, possessed of a palace in London, and a palace in Scotland, and a + rent-roll of forty thousand pounds. Maria, to use her own expression, + never recovered it. From the horrid day when Susan became Lady Northlake, + Maria became a serious woman. All her earthly interests centred now in the + cultivation of her intellect. She started on that glorious career, which + associated her with the march of science. In only a year afterwards—as + an example of the progress which a resolute woman can make—she was + familiar with zoophyte fossils, and had succeeded in dissecting the + nervous system of a bee. + </p> + <p> + Was there no counter-attraction in her married life? + </p> + <p> + Very little. Mr. Vere felt no sympathy with his wife’s scientific + pursuits. + </p> + <p> + On her husband’s death, did she find no consolation in her son? Let her + speak for herself. “My son fills my heart. But the school, the university, + and the hospital have all in turn taken his education out of my hands. My + mind must be filled, as well as my heart.” She seized her exquisite + instruments, and returned to the nervous system of the bee. + </p> + <p> + In course of time, Mr. John Gallilee—“drifting about,” as he said of + himself—drifted across the path of science. + </p> + <p> + The widowed Mrs. Vere (as exhibited in public) was still a fine woman. Mr. + Gallilee admired “that style”; and Mr. Gallilee had fifty thousand pounds. + Only a little more, to my lord and my lady, than one year’s income. But, + invested at four percent, it added an annual two thousand pounds to Mrs. + Vere’s annual one thousand. Result, three thousand a year, encumbered with + Mr. Gallilee. On reflection, Mrs. Vere accepted the encumbrance—and + reaped her reward. Susan was no longer distinguished as the sister who had + her dresses made in Paris; and Mrs. Gallilee was not now subjected to the + indignity of getting a lift in Lady Northlake’s carriage. + </p> + <p> + What was the history of Robert, during this interval of time? In two + words, Robert disgraced himself. + </p> + <p> + Taking possession of his country house, the new squire was invited to + contribute towards the expense of a pack of hounds kept by subscription in + the neighbourhood, and was advised to make acquaintance with his + fellow-sportsmen by giving a hunt-breakfast. He answered very politely; + but the fact was not to be concealed—the new man refused to + encourage hunting: he thought that noble amusement stupid and cruel. For + the same reason, he refused to preserve game. A last mistake was left to + make, and he made it. After returning the rector’s visit, he failed to + appear at church. No person with the smallest knowledge of the English + character, as exhibited in an English county, will fail to foresee that + Robert’s residence on his estate was destined to come, sooner or later, to + an untimely end. When he had finished his sketches of the picturesque + aspects of his landed property, he disappeared. The estate was not + entailed. Old Robert—who had insisted on the minutest formalities + and details in providing for his dearly-loved wife—was impenetrably + careless about the future of his children. “My fortune has no value now in + my eyes,” he said to judicious friends; “let them run through it all, if + they please. It would do them a deal of good if they were obliged to earn + their own living, like better people than themselves.” Left free to take + his own way, Robert sold the estate merely to get rid of it. With no + expensive tastes, except the taste for buying pictures, he became a richer + man than ever. + </p> + <p> + When their brother next communicated with them, Lady Northlake and Mrs. + Gallilee heard of him as a voluntary exile in Italy. He was building a + studio and a gallery; he was contemplating a series of pictures; and he + was a happy man for the first time in his life. + </p> + <p> + Another interval passed—and the sisters heard of Robert again. + </p> + <p> + Having already outraged the sense of propriety among his English + neighbours, he now degraded himself in the estimation of his family, by + marrying a “model.” The letter announcing this event declared, with + perfect truth, that he had chosen a virtuous woman for his wife. She sat + to artists, as any lady might sit to any artist, “for the head only.” Her + parents gained a bare subsistence by farming their own little morsel of + land; they were honest people—and what did brother Robert care for + rank? His own grandfather had been a farmer. + </p> + <p> + Lady Northlake and Mrs. Gallilee felt it due to themselves to hold a + consultation, on the subject of their sister-in-law. Was it desirable, in + their own social interests, to cast Robert off from that moment? + </p> + <p> + Susan (previously advised by her kind-hearted husband) leaned to the side + of mercy. Robert’s letter informed them that he proposed to live, and die, + in Italy. If he held to this resolution, his marriage would surely be an + endurable misfortune to his relatives in London. “Suppose we write to + him,” Susan concluded, “and say we are surprised, but we have no doubt he + knows best. We offer our congratulations to Mrs. Robert, and our sincere + wishes for his happiness.” + </p> + <p> + To Lady Northlake’s astonishment, Mrs. Gallilee adopted this indulgent + point of view, without a word of protest. She had her reasons—but + they were not producible to a relative whose husband had forty thousand a + year. Robert had paid her debts. + </p> + <p> + An income of three thousand pounds, even in these days, represents a + handsome competence—provided you don’t “owe a duty to society.” In + Mrs. Gallilee’s position, an income of three thousand pounds represented + genteel poverty. She was getting into debt again; and she was meditating + future designs on her brother’s purse. A charming letter to Robert was the + result. It ended with, “Do send me a photograph of your lovely wife!” When + the poor “model” died, not many years afterwards, leaving one little + daughter, Mrs. Gallilee implored her brother to return to England. “Come, + dearest Robert, and find consolation and a home, under the roof of your + affectionate Maria.” + </p> + <p> + But Robert remained in Italy, and was buried in Italy. At the date of his + death, he had three times paid his elder sister’s debts. On every occasion + when he helped her in this liberal way, she proved her gratitude by + anticipating a larger, and a larger, and a larger legacy if she outlived + him. + </p> + <p> + Knowing (as the family lawyer) what sums of money Mrs. Gallilee had + extracted from her brother, Mr. Mool also knew that the advances thus made + had been considered as representing the legacy, to which she might + otherwise have had some sisterly claim. It was his duty to have warned her + of this, when she questioned him generally on the subject of the Will; and + he had said nothing about it, acting under a most unbecoming motive—in + plain words, the motive of fear. From the self-reproachful feeling that + now disturbed him, had risen that wonderful blush which made its + appearance on Mr. Mool’s countenance. He was actually ashamed of himself. + After all, is it too much to have suggested that he was a human anomaly on + the roll of attorneys? + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0008" id="link2HCH0008"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER VIII. + </h2> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee made her appearance in the library—and Mr. Mool’s + pulse accelerated its beat. Mrs. Gallilee’s son followed her into the room—and + Mr. Mool’s pulse steadied itself again. By special arrangement with the + lawyer, Ovid had been always kept in ignorance of his mother’s affairs. No + matter how angry she might be in the course of the next few minutes, she + could hardly express her indignation in the presence of her son. + </p> + <p> + Joyous anticipation has the happiest effect on female beauty. Mrs. + Gallilee looked remarkably well, that day. Having rather a round and full + face, she wore her hair (coloured from youthful nature) in a fringe across + her forehead, balanced on either side by clusters of charming little + curls. Her mourning for Robert was worthy of its Parisian origin; it + showed to perfect advantage the bloom of her complexion and the whiteness + of her neck—also worthy of their Parisian origin. She looked like a + portrait of the period of Charles the Second, endowed with life. + </p> + <p> + “And how do you do, Mr. Mool? Have you been looking at my ferns?” + </p> + <p> + The ferns were grouped at the entrance, leading from the library to the + conservatory. They had certainly not escaped the notice of the lawyer, who + possessed a hot-house of his own, and who was an enthusiast in botany. It + now occurred to him—if he innocently provoked embarrassing results—that + ferns might be turned to useful and harmless account as a means of + introducing a change of subject. “Even when she hasn’t spoken a word,” + thought Mr. Mool, consulting his recollections, “I have felt her eyes go + through me like a knife.” + </p> + <p> + “Spare us the technicalities, please,” Mrs. Gallilee continued, pointing + to the documents on the table. “I want to be exactly acquainted with the + duties I owe to Carmina. And, by the way, I naturally feel some interest + in knowing whether Lady Northlake has any place in the Will.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee never said “my sister,” never spoke in the family circle of + “Susan.” The inexhaustible sense of injury, aroused by that magnificent + marriage, asserted itself in keeping her sister at the full distance + implied by never forgetting her title. + </p> + <p> + “The first legacy mentioned in the Will,” said Mr. Mool, “is a legacy to + Lady Northlake.” Mrs. Gallilee’s face turned as hard as iron. “One hundred + pounds,” Mr. Mool continued, “to buy a mourning ring.”’ Mrs. Gallilee’s + eyes became eloquent in an instant, and said as if in words, “Thank + Heaven!” + </p> + <p> + “So like your uncle’s unpretending good sense,” she remarked to her son. + “Any other legacy to Lady Northlake would have been simply absurd. Yes, + Mr. Mool? Perhaps my name follows?” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Mool cast a side-look at the ferns. He afterwards described his + sensations as reminding him of previous experience in a dentist’s chair, + at the awful moment when the operator says “Let me look,” and has his + devilish instrument hidden in his hand. The “situation,” to use the + language of the stage, was indeed critical enough already. Ovid added to + the horror of it by making a feeble joke. “What will you take for your + chance, mother?” + </p> + <p> + Before bad became worse, Mr. Mool summoned the energy of despair. He + wisely read the exact words of the Will, this time: “‘And I give and + bequeath to my sister, Mrs. Maria Gallilee, one hundred pounds.”’ + </p> + <p> + Ovid’s astonishment could only express itself in action. He started to his + feet. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Mool went on reading. “‘Free of legacy duty, to buy a mourning ring—“’ + </p> + <p> + “Impossible!” Ovid broke out. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Mool finished the sentence. “‘And my sister will understand the motive + which animates me in making this bequest.”’ He laid the Will on the table, + and ventured to look up. At the same time, Ovid turned to his mother, + struck by the words which had been just read, and eager to inquire what + their meaning might be. + </p> + <p> + Happily for themselves, the two men never knew what the preservation of + their tranquillity owed to that one moment of delay. + </p> + <p> + If they had looked at Mrs. Gallilee, when she was first aware of her + position in the Will, they might have seen the incarnate Devil + self-revealed in a human face. They might have read, in her eyes and on + her lips, a warning hardly less fearful than the unearthly writing on the + wall, which told the Eastern Monarch of his coming death. “See this woman, + and know what I can do with her, when she has repelled her guardian angel, + and her soul is left to ME.” + </p> + <p> + But the revelation showed itself, and vanished. Her face was composed + again, when her son and her lawyer looked at it. Her voice was under + control; her inbred capacity for deceit was ready for action. All those + formidable qualities in her nature, which a gentler and wiser training + than hers had been might have held in check—by development of + preservative influences that lay inert—were now driven back to their + lurking-place; leaving only the faintest traces of their momentary + appearance on the surface. Her breathing seemed to be oppressed; her + eyelids drooped heavily—and that was all. + </p> + <p> + “Is the room too hot for you?” Ovid asked. + </p> + <p> + It was a harmless question, but any question annoyed her at that moment. + “Nonsense!” she exclaimed irritably. + </p> + <p> + “The atmosphere of the conservatory is rich in reviving smells,” Mr. Mool + remarked. “Do I detect, among the delightful perfumes which reach us, the + fragrant root-stock of the American fern? If I am wrong, Mrs. Gallilee, + may I send you some of the sweet-smelling Maidenhair from my own little + hot-house?” He smiled persuasively. The ferns were already justifying his + confidence in their peace-making virtues, turned discreetly to account. + Those terrible eyes rested on him mercifully. Not even a covert allusion + to his silence in the matter of the legacy escaped her. Did the lawyer’s + artlessly abrupt attempt to change the subject warn her to be on her + guard? In any case, she thanked him with the readiest courtesy for his + kind offer. Might she trouble him in the meantime to let her see the Will? + </p> + <p> + She read attentively the concluding words of the clause in which her name + appeared—“My sister will understand the motive which animates me in + making this bequest”—and then handed back the Will to Mr. Mool. + Before Ovid could ask for it, she was ready with a plausible explanation. + “When your uncle became a husband and a father,” she said, “those claims + on him were paramount. He knew that a token of remembrance (the smaller + the better) was all I could accept, if I happened to outlive him. Please + go on, Mr. Mool.” + </p> + <p> + In one respect, Ovid resembled his late uncle. They both belonged to that + high-minded order of men, who are slow to suspect, and therefore easy to + deceive. Ovid tenderly took his mother’s hand. + </p> + <p> + “I ought to have known it,” he said, “without obliging you to tell me.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee did <i>not</i> blush. Mr. Mool did. + </p> + <p> + “Go on!” Mrs. Gallilee repeated. Mr. Mool looked at Ovid. “The next name, + Mr. Vere, is yours.” + </p> + <p> + “Does my uncle remember me as he has remembered my mother?” asked Ovid. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir—and let me tell you, a very pretty compliment is attached + to the bequest. ‘It is needless’ (your late uncle says) ‘to leave any more + important proof of remembrance to my nephew. His father has already + provided for him; and, with his rare abilities, he will make a second + fortune by the exercise of his profession.’ Most gratifying, Mrs. + Gallilee, is it nor? The next clause provides for the good old housekeeper + Teresa, and for her husband if he survives her, in the following terms—” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee was becoming impatient to hear more of herself. “We may, I + think, pass over that,” she suggested, “and get to the part of it which + relates to Carmina and me. Don’t think I am impatient; I am only desirous—” + </p> + <p> + The growling of a dog in the conservatory interrupted her. “That tiresome + creature!” she said sharply; “I shall be obliged to get rid of him!” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Mool volunteered to drive the dog out of the conservatory. Mrs. + Gallilee, as irritable as ever, stopped him at the door. + </p> + <p> + “Don’t, Mr. Mool! That dog’s temper is not to be trusted. He shows it with + Miss Minerva, my governess—growls just in that way whenever he sees + her. I dare say he smells you. There! Now he barks! You are only making + him worse. Come back!” + </p> + <p> + Being at the door, gentle Mr. Mool tried the ferns as peace-makers once + more. He gathered a leaf, and returned to his place in a state of meek + admiration. “The flowering fern!” he said softly. + </p> + <p> + “A really fine specimen, Mrs. Gallilee, of the Osmunda Regalis. What a + world of beauty in this bipinnate frond! One hardly knows where the stalk + ends and the leaf begins!” + </p> + <p> + The dog, a bright little terrier, came trotting into the library He + saluted the company briskly with his tail, not excepting Mr. Mool. No + growl, or approach to a growl, now escaped him. The manner in which he + laid himself down at Mrs. Gallilee’s feet completely refuted her aspersion + on his temper. Ovid suggested that he might have been provoked by a cat in + the conservatory. + </p> + <p> + Meanwhile, Mr. Mool turned over a page of the Will, and arrived at the + clauses relating to Carmina and her guardian. + </p> + <p> + “It may not be amiss,” he began, “to mention, in the first place, that the + fortune left to Miss Carmina amounts, in round numbers, to one hundred and + thirty thousand pounds. The Trustees—” + </p> + <p> + “Skip the Trustees,” said Mrs. Gallilee. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Mool skipped. + </p> + <p> + “In the matter of the guardian,” he said, “there is a preliminary clause, + in the event of your death or refusal to act, appointing Lady Northlake—” + </p> + <p> + “Skip Lady Northlake,” said Mrs. Gallilee. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Mool skipped. + </p> + <p> + “You are appointed Miss Carmina’s guardian, until she comes of age,” he + resumed. “If she marries in that interval—” + </p> + <p> + He paused to turn over a page. Not only Mrs. Gallilee, but Ovid also, now + listened with the deepest interest. + </p> + <p> + “If she marries in that interval, with her guardian’s approval—” + </p> + <p> + “Suppose I don’t approve of her choice?” Mrs. Gallilee interposed. + </p> + <p> + Ovid looked at his mother—and quickly looked away again. The + restless little terrier caught his eye, and jumped up to be patted. Ovid + was too pre-occupied to notice this modest advance. The dog’s eyes and + ears expressed reproachful surprise. His friend Ovid had treated him + rudely for the first time in his life. + </p> + <p> + “If the young lady contracts a matrimonial engagement of which you + disapprove,” Mr. Mool answered, “you are instructed by the testator to + assert your reasons in the presence of—well, I may describe it, as a + family council; composed of Mr. Gallilee, and of Lord and Lady Northlake.” + </p> + <p> + “Excessively foolish of Robert,” Mrs. Gallilee remarked. “And what, Mr. + Mool, is this meddling council of three to do?” + </p> + <p> + “A majority of the council, Mrs. Gallilee, is to decide the question + absolutely. If the decision confirms your view, and if Miss Carmina still + persists in her resolution notwithstanding—” + </p> + <p> + “Am I to give way?” Mrs. Gallilee asked. + </p> + <p> + “Not until your niece comes of age, ma’am. Then, she decides for herself.” + </p> + <p> + “And inherits the fortune?” + </p> + <p> + “Only an income from part of it—if her marriage is disapproved by + her guardian and her relatives.” + </p> + <p> + “And what becomes of the rest?” + </p> + <p> + “The whole of it,” said Mr. Mool, “will be invested by the Trustees, and + will be divided equally, on her death, among her children.” + </p> + <p> + “Suppose she leaves no children?” + </p> + <p> + “That case is provided for, ma’am, by the last clause. I will only say + now, that you are interested in the result.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee turned swiftly and sternly to her son. “When I am dead and + gone,” she said, “I look to you to defend my memory.” + </p> + <p> + “To defend your memory?” Ovid repeated, wondering what she could possibly + mean. + </p> + <p> + “If I do become interested in the disposal of Robert’s fortune—which + God forbid!—can’t you foresee what will happen?” his mother inquired + bitterly. “Lady Northlake will say, ‘Maria intrigued for this!’” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Mool looked doubtfully at the ferns. No! His vegetable allies were not + strong enough to check any further outpouring of such family feeling as + this. Nothing was to be trusted, in the present emergency, but the + superior authority of the Will. + </p> + <p> + “Pardon me,” he said; “there are some further instructions, Mrs. Gallilee, + which, as I venture to think, exhibit your late brother’s well-known + liberality of feeling in a very interesting light. They relate to the + provision made for his daughter, while she is residing under your roof. + Miss Carmina is to have the services of the best masters, in finishing her + education.” + </p> + <p> + “Certainly!” cried Mrs. Gallilee, with the utmost fervour. + </p> + <p> + “And the use of a carriage to herself, whenever she may require it.” + </p> + <p> + “No, Mr. Mool! <i>Two</i> carriages—in such a climate as this. One + open, and one closed.” + </p> + <p> + “And to defray these and other expenses, the Trustees are authorized to + place at your disposal one thousand a year.” + </p> + <p> + “Too much! too much!” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Mool might have agreed with her—if he had nor known that Robert + Graywell had thought of his sister’s interests, in making this excessive + provision for expenses incurred on his daughter’s account. + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps, her dresses and her pocket money are included?” Mrs. Gallilee + resumed. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Mool smiled, and shook his head. “Mr. Graywell’s generosity has no + limits,” he said, “where his daughter is concerned. Miss Carmina is to + have five hundred a year for pocket-money and dresses.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee appealed to the sympathies of her son. “Isn’t it touching?” + she said. “Dear Carmina! my own people in Paris shall make her dresses. + Well, Mr. Mool?” + </p> + <p> + “Allow me to read the exact language of the Will next,” Mr. Mool answered. + “‘If her sweet disposition leads her into exceeding her allowance, in the + pursuit of her own little charities, my Trustees are hereby authorized, at + their own discretion, to increase the amount, within the limit of another + five hundred pounds annually.’ It sounds presumptuous, perhaps, on my + part,” said Mr. Mool, venturing on a modest confession of enthusiasm, “but + one can’t help thinking, What a good father! what a good child!” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee had another appropriate remark ready on her lips, when the + unlucky dog interrupted her once more. He made a sudden rush into the + conservatory, barking with all his might. A crashing noise followed the + dog’s outbreak, which sounded like the fall of a flower-pot. + </p> + <p> + Ovid hurried into the conservatory—with the dog ahead of him, + tearing down the steps which led into the back garden. + </p> + <p> + The pot lay broken on the tiled floor. Struck by the beauty of the flower + that grew in it, he stooped to set it up again. If, instead of doing this, + he had advanced at once to the second door, he would have seen a lady + hastening into the house; and, though her back view only was presented, he + could hardly have failed to recognize Miss Minerva. As it was, when he + reached the door, the garden was empty. + </p> + <p> + He looked up at the house, and saw Carmina at the open window of her + bedroom. + </p> + <p> + The sad expression on that sweet young face grieved him. Was she thinking + of her happy past life? or of the doubtful future, among strangers in a + strange country? She noticed Ovid—and her eyes brightened. His + customary coldness with women melted instantly: he kissed his hand to her. + She returned the salute (so familiar to her in Italy) with her gentle + smile, and looked back into the room. Teresa showed herself at the window. + Always following her impulses without troubling herself to think first, + the duenna followed them now. “We are dull up here,” she called out. “Come + back to us, Mr. Ovid.” The words had hardly been spoken before they both + turned from the window. Teresa pointed significantly into the room. They + disappeared. + </p> + <p> + Ovid went back to the library. + </p> + <p> + “Anybody listening?” Mr. Mool inquired. + </p> + <p> + “I have not discovered anybody, but I doubt if a stray cat could have + upset that heavy flower-pot.” He looked round him as he made the reply. + “Where is my mother?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee had gone upstairs, eager to tell Carmina of the handsome + allowance made to her by her father. Having answered in these terms, Mr. + Mool began to fold up the Will—and suddenly stopped. + </p> + <p> + “Very inconsiderate, on my part,” he said; “I forgot, Mr. Ovid, that you + haven’t heard the end of it. Let me give you a brief abstract. You know, + perhaps, that Miss Carmina is a Catholic? Very natural—her poor + mother’s religion. Well, sir, her good father forgets nothing. All + attempts at proselytizing are strictly forbidden.” + </p> + <p> + Ovid smiled. His mother’s religious convictions began and ended with the + inorganic matter of the earth. + </p> + <p> + “The last clause,” Mr. Mool proceeded, “seemed to agitate Mrs. Gallilee + quite painfully. I reminded her that her brother had no near relations + living, but Lady Northlake and herself. As to leaving money to my lady, in + my lord’s princely position—” + </p> + <p> + “Pardon me,” Ovid interposed, “what is there to agitate my mother in + this?” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Mool made his apologies for not getting sooner to the point, with the + readiest good-will. “Professional habit, Mr. Ovid,” he explained. “We are + apt to be wordy—paid, in fact, at so much a folio, for so many + words!—and we like to clear the ground first. Your late uncle ends + his Will, by providing for the disposal of his fortune, in two possible + events, as follows: Miss Carmina may die unmarried, or Miss Carmina (being + married) may die without offspring.” + </p> + <p> + Seeing the importance of the last clause now, Ovid stopped him again. “Do + I remember the amount of the fortune correctly?” he asked. “Was it a + hundred and thirty thousand pounds?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “And what becomes of all that money, if Carmina never marries, or if she + leaves no children?” + </p> + <p> + “In either of those cases, sir, the whole of the money goes to Mrs. + Gallilee and her daughters.”’ + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0009" id="link2HCH0009"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER IX. + </h2> + <p> + Time had advanced to midnight, after the reading of the Will—and + Ovid was at home. + </p> + <p> + The silence of the quiet street in which he lived was only disturbed by + the occasional rolling of carriage wheels, and by dance-music from the + house of one of his neighbours who was giving a ball. He sat at his + writing-table, thinking. Honest self-examination had laid out the state of + his mind before him like a map, and had shown him, in its true + proportions, the new interest that filled his life. + </p> + <p> + Of that interest he was now the willing slave. If he had not known his + mother to be with her, he would have gone back to Carmina when the lawyer + left the house. As it was, he had sent a message upstairs, inviting + himself to dinner, solely for the purpose of seeing Carmina again—and + he had been bitterly disappointed when he heard that Mr. and Mrs. Gallilee + were engaged, and that his cousin would take tea in her room. He had eaten + something at this club, without caring what it was. He had gone to the + Opera afterwards, merely because his recollections of a favourite + singing-lady of that season vaguely reminded him of Carmina. And there he + was, at midnight, on his return from the music, eager for the next + opportunity of seeing his cousin, a few hours hence—when he had + arranged to say good-bye at the family breakfast-table. + </p> + <p> + To feel this change in him as vividly as he felt it, could lead to but one + conclusion in the mind of a man who was incapable of purposely deceiving + himself. He was as certain as ever of the importance of rest and change, + in the broken state of his health. And yet, in the face of that + conviction, his contemplated sea-voyage had already become one of the + vanished illusions of his life! + </p> + <p> + His friend had arranged to travel with him, that morning, from London to + the port at which the yacht was waiting for them. They were hardly + intimate enough to trust each other unreservedly with secrets. The + customary apology for breaking an engagement was the alternative that + remained. With the paper on his desk and with the words on his mind, he + was yet in such a strange state of indecision that he hesitated to write + the letter! + </p> + <p> + His morbidly-sensitive nerves were sadly shaken. Even the familiar record + of the half-hour by the hall clock startled him. The stroke of the bell + was succeeded by a mild and mournful sound outside the door—the + mewing of a cat. + </p> + <p> + He rose, without any appearance of surprise, and opened the door. + </p> + <p> + With grace and dignity entered a small black female cat; exhibiting, by + way of variety of colour, a melancholy triangular patch of white over the + lower part of her face, and four brilliantly clean white paws. Ovid went + back to his desk. As soon as he was in his chair again, the cat jumped on + his shoulder, and sat there purring in his ear. This was the place she + occupied, whenever her master was writing alone. Passing one day through a + suburban neighbourhood, on his round of visits, the young surgeon had been + attracted by a crowd in a by-street. He had rescued his present companion + from starvation in a locked-up house, the barbarous inhabitants of which + had gone away for a holiday, and had forgotten the cat. When Ovid took the + poor creature home with him in his carriage, popular feeling decided that + the unknown gentleman was “a rum ‘un.” From that moment, this fortunate + little member of a brutally-slandered race attached herself to her new + friend, and to that friend only. If Ovid had owned the truth, he must have + acknowledged that her company was a relief to him, in the present state of + his mind. + </p> + <p> + When a man’s flagging purpose is in want of a stimulant, the most trifling + change in the circumstances of the moment often applies the animating + influence. Even such a small interruption as the appearance of his cat + rendered this service to Ovid. To use the common and expressive phrase, it + had “shaken him up.” He wrote the letter—and his patient companion + killed the time by washing her face. + </p> + <p> + His mind being so far relieved, he went to bed—the cat following him + upstairs to her bed in a corner of the room. Clothes are unwholesome + superfluities not contemplated in the system of Nature. When we are + exhausted, there is no such thing as true repose for us until we are freed + from our dress. Men subjected to any excessive exertion—fighting, + rowing, walking, working—must strip their bodies as completely as + possible, or they are nor equal to the call on them. Ovid’s knowledge of + his own temperament told him that sleep was not to be hoped for, that + night. But the way to bed was the way to rest notwithstanding, by getting + rid of his clothes. + </p> + <p> + With the sunrise he rose and went out. + </p> + <p> + He took his letter with him, and dropped it into the box in his friend’s + door. The sooner he committed himself to the new course that he had taken, + the more certain he might feel of not renewing the miserable and useless + indecision of the past night. “Thank God, that’s done!” he said to + himself, as he heard the letter fall into the box, and left the house. + </p> + <p> + After walking in the Park until he was weary, he sat down by the + ornamental lake, and watched the waterfowl enjoying their happy lives. + </p> + <p> + Wherever he went, whatever he did, Carmina was always with him. He had + seen thousands of girls, whose personal attractions were far more + remarkable—and some few among them whose manner was perhaps equally + winning. What was the charm in the little half-foreign cousin that had + seized on him in an instant, and that seemed to fasten its subtle hold + more and more irresistibly with every minute of his life? He was content + to feel the charm without caring to fathom it. The lovely morning light + took him in imagination to her bedside; he saw here sleeping peacefully in + her new room. Would the time come when she might dream of him? He looked + at his watch. It was seven o’clock. The breakfast-hour at Fairfield + Gardens had been fixed for eight, to give him time to catch the morning + train. Half an hour might be occupied in walking back to his own house. + Add ten minutes to make some change in his dress—and he might set + forth for his next meeting with Carmina. No uneasy anticipation of what + the family circle might think of his sudden change of plan troubled his + mind. A very different question occupied him. For the first time in his + life, he wondered what dress a woman would wear at breakfast time. + </p> + <p> + He opened his house door with his own key. An elderly person, in a coarse + black gown, was seated on the bench in the hall. She rose, and advanced + towards him. In speechless astonishment, he confronted Carmina’s faithful + companion—Teresa. + </p> + <p> + “If you please, I want to speak to you,” she said, in her best English. + Ovid took her into his consulting-room. She wasted no time in apologies or + explanations. “Don’t speak!” she broke out. “Carmina has had a bad night.” + </p> + <p> + “I shall be at the house in half an hour!” Ovid eagerly assured her. + </p> + <p> + The duenna shook her forefinger impatiently. “She doesn’t want a doctor. + She wants a friend, when I am gone. What is her life here? A new life, + among new people. Don’t speak! She’s frightened and miserable. So young, + so shy, so easily startled. And I must leave her—I must! I must! My + old man is failing fast; he may die, without a creature to comfort him, if + I don’t go back. I could tear my hair when I think of it. Don’t speak! + It’s <i>my</i> business to speak. Ha! I know, what I know. Young doctor, + you’re in love with Carmina! I’ve read you like a book. You’re quick to + see, sudden to feel—like one of my people. <i>Be</i> one of my + people. Help me.” + </p> + <p> + She dragged a chair close to Ovid, and laid her hand suddenly and heavily + on his arm. + </p> + <p> + “It’s not my fault, mind; <i>I</i> have said nothing to disturb her. No! + I’ve made the best of it. I’ve lied to her. What do I care? I would lie + like Judas Iscariot himself to spare Carmina a moment’s pain. It’s such a + new life for her—try to see it for yourself—such a new life. + You and I shook hands yesterday. Do it again. Are you surprised to see me? + I asked your mother’s servants where you lived; and here I am—with + the cruel teeth of anxiety gnawing me alive when I think of the time to + come. Oh, my lamb! my angel! she’s alone. Oh, my God, only seventeen years + old, and alone in the world! No father, no mother; and soon—oh, too + soon, too soon—not even Teresa! What are you looking at? What is + there so wonderful in the tears of a stupid old fool? Drops of hot water. + Ha! ha! if they fall on your fine carpet here, they won’t hurt it. You’re + a good fellow; you’re a dear fellow. Hush! I know the Evil Eye when I see + it. No more of that! A secret in your ear—I’ve said a word for you + to Carmina already. Give her time; she’s not cold; young and innocent, + that’s all. Love will come—I know, what I know—love will + come.” + </p> + <p> + She laughed—and, in the very act of laughing, changed again. Fright + looked wildly at Ovid out of her staring eyes. Some terrifying remembrance + had suddenly occurred to her. She sprang to her feet. + </p> + <p> + “You said you were going away,” she cried. “You said it, when you left us + yesterday. It can’t be! it shan’t be! You’re not going to leave Carmina, + too?” + </p> + <p> + Ovid’s first impulse was to tell the whole truth. He resisted the impulse. + To own that Carmina was the cause of his abandonment of the sea-voyage, + before she was even sure of the impression she had produced on him, would + be to place himself in a position from which his self-respect recoiled. + “My plans are changed,” was all he said to Teresa. “Make your mind easy; + I’m not going away.” + </p> + <p> + The strange old creature snapped her fingers joyously. “Good-bye! I want + no more of you.” With those cool and candid words of farewell, she + advanced to the door—stopped suddenly to think—and came back. + Only a moment had passed, and she was as sternly in earnest again as ever. + </p> + <p> + “May I call you by your name?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “Certainly!” + </p> + <p> + “Listen, Ovid! I may not see you again before I go back to my husband. + This is my last word—never forget it. Even Carmina may have + enemies!” + </p> + <p> + What could she be thinking of? “Enemies—in my mother’s house!” Ovid + exclaimed. “What can you possibly mean?” + </p> + <p> + Teresa returned to the door, and only answered him when she had opened it + to go. + </p> + <p> + “The Evil Eye never lies,” she said. “Wait—and you will see.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0010" id="link2HCH0010"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER X. + </h2> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee was on her way to the breakfast-room, when her son entered + the house. They met in the hall. “Is your packing done?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + He was in no humour to wait, and make his confession at that moment. “Not + yet,” was his only reply. + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee led the way into the room. “Ovid’s luggage is not ready + yet,” she announced; “I believe he will lose his train.” + </p> + <p> + They were all at the breakfast table, the children and the governess + included. Carmina’s worn face, telling its tale of a wakeful night, + brightened again, as it had brightened at the bedroom window, when she saw + Ovid. She took his hand frankly, and made light of her weary looks. “No, + my cousin,” she said, playfully; “I mean to be worthier of my pretty bed + to-night; I am not going to be your patient yet.” Mr. Gallilee (with this + mouth full at the moment) offered good advice. “Eat and drink as I do, my + dear,” he said to Carmina; “and you will sleep as I do. Off I go when the + light’s out—flat on my back, as Mrs. Gallilee will tell you—and + wake me if you can, till it’s time to get up. Have some buttered eggs, + Ovid. They’re good, ain’t they, Zo?” Zo looked up from her plate, and + agreed with her father, in one emphatic word, “Jolly!” Miss Minerva, queen + of governesses, instantly did her duty. “Zoe! how often must I tell you + not to talk slang? Do you ever hear your sister say ‘Jolly?’” That + highly-cultivated child, Maria, strong in conscious virtue, added her + authority in support of the protest. “No young lady who respects herself, + Zoe, will ever talk slang.” Mr. Gallilee was unworthy of such a daughter. + He muttered under his breath, “Oh, bother!” Zo held out her plate for + more. Mr. Gallilee was delighted. “My child all over!” he exclaimed. “We + are both of us good feeders. Zo will grow up a fine woman.” He appealed to + his stepson to agree with him. “That’s your medical opinion, Ovid, isn’t + it?” + </p> + <p> + Carmina’s pretty smile passed like rippling light over her eyes and her + lips. In her brief experience of England, Mr. Gallilee was the one + exhilarating element in family life. + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee’s mind still dwelt on her son’s luggage, and on the rigorous + punctuality of railway arrangements. + </p> + <p> + “What is your servant about?” she said to Ovid. “It’s his business to see + that you are ready in time.” + </p> + <p> + It was useless to allow the false impression that prevailed to continue + any longer. Ovid set them all right, in the plainest and fewest words. + </p> + <p> + “My servant is not to blame,” he said. “I have written an apology to my + friend—I am not going away.” + </p> + <p> + For the moment, this astounding announcement was received in silent dismay—excepting + the youngest member of the company. After her father, Ovid was the one + other person in the world who held a place in Zo’s odd little heart. Her + sentiments were now expressed without hesitation and without reserve. She + put down her spoon, and she cried, “Hooray!” Another exhibition of + vulgarity. But even Miss Minerva was too completely preoccupied by the + revelation which had burst on the family to administer the necessary + reproof. Her eager eyes were riveted on Ovid. As for Mr. Gallilee, he held + his bread and butter suspended in mid-air, and stared open-mouthed at his + stepson, in helpless consternation. + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee always set the right example. Mrs. Gallilee was the first to + demand an explanation. + </p> + <p> + “What does this extraordinary proceeding mean?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + Ovid was impenetrable to the tone in which that question was put. He had + looked at his cousin, when he declared his change of plan—and he was + looking at her still. Whatever the feeling of the moment might be, + Carmina’s sensitive face expressed it vividly. Who could mistake the + faintly-rising colour in her cheeks, the sweet quickening of light in her + eyes, when she met Ovid’s look? Still hardly capable of estimating the + influence that she exercised over him, her sense of the interest taken in + her by Ovid was the proud sense that makes girls innocently bold. Whatever + the others might think of his broken engagement, her artless eyes said + plainly, “My feeling is happy surprise.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee summoned her son to attend her, in no friendly voice. She, + too, had looked at Carmina—and had registered the result of her + observation privately. + </p> + <p> + “Are we to hear your reasons?” she inquired. + </p> + <p> + Ovid had made the one discovery in the world, on which his whole heart was + set. He was so happy, that he kept his mother out of his secret, with a + masterly composure worthy of herself. + </p> + <p> + “I don’t think a sea-voyage is the right thing for me,” he answered. + </p> + <p> + “Rather a sudden change of opinion,” Mrs. Gallilee remarked. + </p> + <p> + Ovid coolly agreed with her. It <i>was</i> rather sudden, he said. + </p> + <p> + The governess still looked at him, wondering whether he would provoke an + outbreak. + </p> + <p> + After a little pause, Mrs. Gallilee accepted her son’s short answer—with + a sudden submission which had a meaning of its own. She offered Ovid + another cup of tea; and, more remarkable yet, she turned to her eldest + daughter, and deliberately changed the subject. “What are your lessons, my + dear, to-day?” she asked, with bland maternal interest. + </p> + <p> + By this time, bewildered Mr. Gallilee had finished his bread and butter. + “Ovid knows best, my dear,” he said cheerfully to his wife. Mrs. + Gallilee’s sudden recovery of her temper did not include her husband. If a + look could have annihilated that worthy man, his corporal presence must + have vanished into air, when he had delivered himself of his opinion. As + it was, he only helped Zo to another spoonful of jam. “When Ovid first + thought of that voyage,” he went on, “I said, Suppose he’s sick? A + dreadful sensation isn’t it, Miss Minerva? First you seem to sink into + your shoes, and then it all comes up—eh? You’re <i>not</i> sick at + sea? I congratulate you! I most sincerely congratulate you! My dear Ovid, + come and dine with me to-night at the club.” He looked doubtfully at his + wife, as he made that proposal. “Got the headache, my dear? I’ll take you + out with pleasure for a walk. What’s the matter with her, Miss Minerva? + Oh, I see! Hush! Maria’s going to say grace.—Amen! Amen!” + </p> + <p> + They all rose from the table. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Gallilee was the first to open the door. The smoking-room at Fairfield + Gardens was over the kitchen; he preferred enjoying his cigar in the + garden of the Square. He looked at Carmina and Ovid, as if he wanted one + of them to accompany him. They were both at the aviary, admiring the + birds, and absorbed in their own talk. Mr. Gallilee resigned himself to + his fate; appealing, on his way out, to somebody to agree with him as + usual. “Well!” he said with a little sigh, “a cigar keeps one company.” + Miss Minerva (absorbed in her own thoughts) passed near him, on her way to + the school-room with her pupils. “You would find it so yourself, Miss + Minerva—that is to say, if you smoked, which of course you don’t. Be + a good girl, Zo; attend to your lessons.” + </p> + <p> + Zo’s perversity in the matter of lessons put its own crooked construction + on this excellent advice. She answered in a whisper, “Give us a holiday.” + </p> + <p> + The passing aspirations of idle minds, being subject to the law of + chances, are sometimes fulfilled, and so exhibit poor human wishes in a + consolatory light. Thanks to the conversation between Carmina and Ovid, Zo + got her holiday after all. + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee, still as amiable as ever, had joined her son and her niece + at the aviary. Ovid said to his mother, “Carmina is fond of birds. I have + been telling her she may see all the races of birds assembled in the + Zoological Gardens. It’s a perfect day. Why shouldn’t we go!” + </p> + <p> + The stupidest woman living would have understood what this proposal really + meant. Mrs. Gallilee sanctioned it as composedly as if Ovid and Carmina + had been brother and sister. “I wish I could go with you,” she said, “but + my household affairs fill my morning. And there is a lecture this + afternoon, which I cannot possibly lose. I don’t know, Carmina, whether + you are interested in these things. We are to have the apparatus, which + illustrates the conversion of radiant energy into sonorous vibrations. + Have you ever heard, my dear, of the Diathermancy of Ebonite? Not in your + way, perhaps?” + </p> + <p> + Carmina looked as unintelligent as Zo herself. Mrs. Gallilee’s science + seemed to frighten her. The Diathermancy of Ebonite, by some + incomprehensible process, drove her bewildered mind back on her old + companion. “I want to give Teresa a little pleasure before we part,” she + said timidly; “may she go with us?” + </p> + <p> + “Of course!” cried Mrs. Gallilee. “And, now I think of it, why shouldn’t + the children have a little pleasure too? I will give them a holiday. Don’t + be alarmed, Ovid; Miss Minerva will look after them. In the meantime, + Carmina, tell your good old friend to get ready.” + </p> + <p> + Carmina hastened away, and so helped Mrs. Gallilee to the immediate object + which she had in view—a private interview with her son. + </p> + <p> + Ovid anticipated a searching inquiry into the motives which had led him to + give up the sea voyage. His mother was far too clever a woman to waste her + time in that way. Her first words told him that his motive was as plainly + revealed to her as the sunlight shining in at the window. + </p> + <p> + “That’s a charming girl,” she said, when Carmina closed the door behind + her. “Modest and natural—quite the sort of girl, Ovid, to attract a + clever man like you.” + </p> + <p> + Ovid was completely taken by surprise, and owned it by his silence. Mrs. + Gallilee went on in a tone of innocent maternal pleasantry. + </p> + <p> + “You know you began young,” she said; “your first love was that poor + little wizen girl of Lady Northlake’s who died. Child’s play, you will + tell me, and nothing more. But, my dear, I am afraid I shall require some + persuasion, before I quite sympathize with this new—what shall I + call it?—infatuation is too hard a word, and ‘fancy’ means nothing. + We will leave it a blank. Marriages of cousins are debatable marriages, to + say the least of them; and Protestant fathers and Papist mothers do + occasionally involve difficulties with children. Not that I say, No. Far + from it. But if this is to go on, I do hesitate.” + </p> + <p> + Something in his mother’s tone grated on Ovid’s sensibilities. “I don’t at + all follow you,” he said, rather sharply; “you are looking a little too + far into the future.” + </p> + <p> + “Then we will return to the present,” Mrs. Gallilee replied—still + with the readiest submission to the humour of her son. + </p> + <p> + On recent occasions, she had expressed the opinion that Ovid would do + wisely—at his age, and with his professional prospects—to wait + a few years before he thought of marrying. Having said enough in praise of + her niece to satisfy him for the time being (without appearing to be + meanly influenced, in modifying her opinion, by the question of money), + her next object was to induce him to leave England immediately, for the + recovery of his health. With Ovid absent, and with Carmina under her sole + superintendence, Mrs. Gallilee could see her way to her own private ends. + </p> + <p> + “Really,” she resumed, “you ought to think seriously of change of air and + scene. You know you would not allow a patient, in your present state of + health, to trifle with himself as your are trifling now. If you don’t like + the sea, try the Continent. Get away somewhere, my dear, for your own + sake.” + </p> + <p> + It was only possible to answer this, in one way. Ovid owned that his + mother was right and asked for time to think. To his infinite relief, he + was interrupted by a knock at the door. Miss Minerva entered the room—not + in a very amiable temper, judging by appearances. + </p> + <p> + “I am afraid I disturb you,” she began. + </p> + <p> + Ovid seized the opportunity of retreat. He had some letters to write—he + hurried away to the library. + </p> + <p> + “Is there any mistake?” the governess asked, when she and Mrs. Gallilee + were alone. + </p> + <p> + “In what respect, Miss Minerva?” + </p> + <p> + “I met your niece, ma’am, on the stairs. She says you wish the children to + have a holiday.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, to go with my son and Miss Carmina to the Zoological Gardens.” + </p> + <p> + “Miss Carmina said I was to go too.” + </p> + <p> + “Miss Carmina was perfectly right.” + </p> + <p> + The governess fixed her searching eyes on Mrs. Gallilee. “You really wish + me to go with them?” she said. + </p> + <p> + “I do.” + </p> + <p> + “I know why.” + </p> + <p> + In the course of their experience, Mrs. Gallilee and Miss Minerva had once + quarrelled fiercely—and Mrs. Gallilee had got the worst of it. She + learnt her lesson. For the future she knew how to deal with her governess. + When one said, “I know why,” the other only answered, “Do you?” + </p> + <p> + “Let’s have it out plainly, ma’am,” Miss Minerva proceeded. “I am not to + let Mr. Ovid” (she laid a bitterly strong emphasis on the name, and + flushed angrily)—“I am not to let Mr. Ovid and Miss Carmina be alone + together.” + </p> + <p> + “You are a good guesser,” Mrs. Gallilee remarked quietly. + </p> + <p> + “No,” said Miss Minerva more quietly still; “I have only seen what you + have seen.” + </p> + <p> + “Did I tell you what I have seen?” + </p> + <p> + “Quite needless, ma’am. Your son is in love with his cousin. When am I to + be ready?” + </p> + <p> + The bland mistress mentioned the hour. The rude governess left the room. + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee looked at the closing door with a curious smile. She had + already suspected Miss Minerva of being crossed in love. The suspicion was + now confirmed, and the man was discovered. + </p> + <p> + “Soured by a hopeless passion,” she said to herself. “And the object is—my + son.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0011" id="link2HCH0011"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XI. + </h2> + <p> + On entering the Zoological Gardens, Ovid turned at once to the right, + leading Carmina to the aviaries, so that she might begin by seeing the + birds. Miss Minerva, with Maria in dutiful attendance, followed them. + Teresa kept at a little distance behind; and Zo took her own erratic + course, now attaching herself to one member of the little party, and now + to another. + </p> + <p> + When they reached the aviaries the order of march became confused; + differences in the birds made their appeal to differences in the taste of + the visitors. Insatiably eager for useful information, that prize-pupil + Maria held her governess captive at one cage; while Zo darted away towards + another, out of reach of discipline, and good Teresa volunteered to bring + her back. For a minute, Ovid and his cousin were left alone. He might have + taken a lover’s advantage even of that small opportunity. But Carmina had + something to say to him—and Carmina spoke first. + </p> + <p> + “Has Miss Minerva been your mother’s governess for a long time?” she + inquired. + </p> + <p> + “For some years,” Ovid replied. “Will you let me put a question on my + side? Why do you ask?” + </p> + <p> + Carmina hesitated—and answered in a whisper, “She looks + ill-tempered.” + </p> + <p> + “She <i>is</i> ill-tempered,” Ovid confessed. “I suspect,” he added with a + smile, “you don’t like Miss Minerva.” + </p> + <p> + Carmina attempted no denial; her excuse was a woman’s excuse all over: + “She doesn’t like <i>me.”</i> + </p> + <p> + “How do you know?” + </p> + <p> + “I have been looking at her. Does she beat the children?” + </p> + <p> + “My dear Carmina! do you think she would be my mother’s governess if she + treated the children in that way? Besides, Miss Minerva is too well-bred a + woman to degrade herself by acts of violence. Family misfortunes have very + materially lowered her position in the world.” + </p> + <p> + He was reminded, as he said those words, of the time when Miss Minerva had + entered on her present employment, and when she had been the object of + some little curiosity on his own part. Mrs. Gallilee’s answer, when he + once asked why she kept such an irritable woman in the house, had been + entirely satisfactory, so far as she herself was concerned: “Miss Minerva + is remarkably well informed, and I get her cheap.” Exactly like his + mother! But it left Miss Minerva’s motives involved in utter obscurity. + Why had this highly cultivated woman accepted an inadequate reward for her + services, for years together? Why—to take the event of that morning + as another example—after plainly showing her temper to her employer, + had she been so ready to submit to a suddenly decreed holiday, which + disarranged her whole course of lessons for the week? Little did Ovid + think that the one reconciling influence which adjusted these + contradictions, and set at rest every doubt that grew out of them, was to + be found in himself. Even the humiliation of watching him in his mother’s + interest, and of witnessing his devotion to another woman, was a sacrifice + which Miss Minerva could endure for the one inestimable privilege of being + in Ovid’s company. + </p> + <p> + Before Carmina could ask any more questions a shrill voice, at its highest + pitch of excitement, called her away. Zo had just discovered the most + amusing bird in the Gardens—the low comedian of the feathered race—otherwise + known as the Piping Crow. + </p> + <p> + Carmina hurried to the cage as if she had been a child herself. Seeing + Ovid left alone, the governess seized <i>her</i> chance of speaking to + him. The first words that passed her lips told their own story. While + Carmina had been studying Miss Minerva, Miss Minerva had been studying + Carmina. Already, the same instinctive sense of rivalry had associated, on + a common ground of feeling, the two most dissimilar women that ever + breathed the breath of life. + </p> + <p> + “Does your cousin know much about birds?” Miss Minerva began. + </p> + <p> + The opinion which declares that vanity is a failing peculiar to the sex is + a slander on women. All the world over, there are more vain men in it than + vain women. If Ovid had not been one of the exceptions to a general rule + among men, or even if his experience of the natures of women had been a + little less limited, he too might have discovered Miss Minerva’s secret. + Even her capacity for self-control failed, at the moment when she took + Carmina’s place. Those keen black eyes, so hard and cold when they looked + at anyone else—flamed with an all-devouring sense of possession when + they first rested on Ovid. “He’s mine. For one golden moment he’s mine!” + They spoke—and, suddenly, the every-day blind was drawn down again; + there was nobody present but a well-bred woman, talking with delicately + implied deference to a distinguished man. + </p> + <p> + “So far, we have not spoken of the birds,” Ovid innocently answered. + </p> + <p> + “And yet you seemed to be both looking at them!” She at once covered this + unwary outbreak of jealousy under an impervious surface of compliment. + “Miss Carmina is not perhaps exactly pretty, but she is a singularly + interesting girl.” + </p> + <p> + Ovid cordially (too cordially) agreed. Miss Minerva had presented her + better self to him under a most agreeable aspect. She tried—struggled—fought + with herself—to preserve appearances. The demon in her got + possession again of her tongue. “Do you find the young lady intelligent?” + she inquired. + </p> + <p> + “Certainly!” + </p> + <p> + Only one word—spoken perhaps a little sharply. The miserable woman + shrank under it. “An idle question on my part,” she said, with the + pathetic humility that tries to be cheerful. “And another warning, Mr. + Vere, never to judge by appearances.” She looked at him, and returned to + the children. + </p> + <p> + Ovid’s eyes followed her compassionately. “Poor wretch!” he thought. “What + an infernal temper, and how hard she tries to control it!” He joined + Carmina, with a new delight in being near her again. Zo was still in + ecstasies over the Piping Crow. “Oh, the jolly little chap! Look how he + cocks his head! He mocks me when I whistle. Buy him,” cried Zo, tugging at + Ovid’s coat tails in the excitement that possessed her; “buy him, and let + me take him home with me!” + </p> + <p> + Some visitors within hearing began to laugh. Miss Minerva opened her lips; + Maria opened her lips. To the astonishment of both of them the coming + rebuke proved to be needless. + </p> + <p> + A sudden transformation to silence and docility had made a new creature of + Zo, before they could speak—and Ovid had unconsciously worked the + miracle. For the first time in the child’s experience, he had suffered his + coat tails to be pulled without immediately attending to her. Who was he + looking at? It was only too easy to see that Carmina had got him all to + herself. The jealous little heart swelled in Zo’s bosom. In silent + perplexity she kept watch on the friend who had never disappointed her + before. Little by little, her slow intelligence began to realise the + discovery of something in his face which made him look handsomer than + ever, and which she had never seen in it yet. They all left the aviaries, + and turned to the railed paddocks in which the larger birds were + assembled. And still Zo followed so quietly, so silently, that her elder + sister—threatened with a rival in good behaviour—looked at her + in undisguised alarm. + </p> + <p> + Incited by Maria (who felt the necessity of vindicating her character) + Miss Minerva began a dissertation on cranes, suggested by the birds with + the brittle-looking legs hopping up to her in expectation of something to + eat. Ovid was absorbed in attending to his cousin; he had provided himself + with some bread, and was helping Carmina to feed the birds. But one person + noticed Zo, now that her strange lapse into good behaviour had lost the + charm of novelty. Old Teresa watched her. There was something plainly + troubling the child in secret; she had a mind to know what it might be. + </p> + <p> + Zo approached Ovid again, determined to understand the change in him if + perseverance could do it. He was talking so confidentially to Carmina, + that he almost whispered in her ear. Zo eyed him, without daring to touch + his coat tails again. Miss Minerva tried hard to go on composedly with the + dissertation on cranes. “Flocks of these birds, Maria, pass periodically + over the southern and central countries of Europe”—Her breath failed + her, as she looked at Ovid: she could say no more. Zo stopped those + maddening confidences; Zo, in desperate want of information, tugged boldly + at Carmina’s skirts this time. + </p> + <p> + The young girl turned round directly. “What is it, dear?” + </p> + <p> + With big tears of indignation rising in her eyes, Zo pointed to Ovid. “I + say!” she whispered, “is he going to buy the Piping Crow for you?” + </p> + <p> + To Zo’s discomfiture they both smiled. She dried her eyes with her fists, + and waited doggedly for an answer. Carmina set the child’s mind at ease + very prettily and kindly; and Ovid added the pacifying influence of a + familiar pat on her cheek. Noticed at last, and satisfied that the bird + was not to be bought for anybody, Zo’s sense of injury was appeased; her + jealousy melted away as the next result. After a pause—produced, as + her next words implied, by an effort of memory—she suddenly took + Carmina into her confidence. + </p> + <p> + “Don’t tell!” she began. “I saw another man look like Ovid.” + </p> + <p> + “When, dear?” Carmina asked—meaning, at what past date. + </p> + <p> + “When his face was close to yours,” Zo answered—meaning, under what + recent circumstances. + </p> + <p> + Ovid, hearing this reply, knew his small sister well enough to foresee + embarrassing results if he allowed the conversation to proceed. He took + Carmina’s arm, and led her a little farther on. + </p> + <p> + Miss Minerva obstinately followed them, with Maria in attendance, still + imperfectly enlightened on the migration of cranes. Zo looked round, in + search of another audience. Teresa had been listening; she was present, + waiting for events. Being herself what stupid people call “an oddity,” her + sympathies were attracted by this quaint child. In Teresa’s opinion, + seeing the animals was very inferior, as an amusement, to exploring Zo’s + mind. She produced a cake of chocolate, from a travelling bag which she + carried with her everywhere. The cake was sweet, it was flavoured with + vanilla, and it was offered to Zo, unembittered by advice not to be greedy + and make herself ill. Staring hard at Teresa, she took an experimental + bite. The wily duenna chose that propitious moment to present herself in + the capacity of a new audience. + </p> + <p> + “Who was that other man you saw, who looked like Mr. Ovid?” she asked; + speaking in the tone of serious equality which is always flattering to the + self-esteem of children in intercourse with elders. Zo was so proud of + having her own talk reported by a grown-up stranger, that she even forgot + the chocolate. “I wanted to say more than that,” she announced. “Would you + like to hear the end of it?” And this admirable foreign person answered, + “I should very much like.” + </p> + <p> + Zo hesitated. To follow out its own little train of thought, in words, was + no easy task to the immature mind which Miss Minerva had so mercilessly + overworked. Led by old Dame Nature (first of governesses!) Zo found her + way out of the labyrinth by means of questions. + </p> + <p> + “Do you know Joseph?” she began. + </p> + <p> + Teresa had heard the footman called by his name: she knew who Joseph was. + </p> + <p> + “Do you know Matilda?” Zo proceeded. + </p> + <p> + Teresa had heard the housemaid called by her name: she knew who Matilda + was. And better still, she helped her little friend by a timely guess at + what was coming, presented under the form of a reminder. “You saw Mr. + Ovid’s face close to Carmina’s face,” she suggested. + </p> + <p> + Zo nodded furiously—the end of it was coming already. + </p> + <p> + “And before that,” Teresa went on, “you saw Joseph’s face close to + Matilda’s face.” + </p> + <p> + “I saw Joseph kiss Matilda!” Zo burst out, with a scream of triumph. “Why + doesn’t Ovid kiss Carmina?” + </p> + <p> + A deep bass voice, behind them, answered gravely: “Because the governess + is in the way.” And a big bamboo walking-stick pointed over their heads at + Miss Minerva. Zo instantly recognised the stick, and took it into her own + hands. + </p> + <p> + Teresa turned—and found herself in the presence of a remarkable man. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0012" id="link2HCH0012"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XII. + </h2> + <p> + In the first place, the stranger was almost tall enough to be shown as a + giant; he towered to a stature of six feet six inches, English measure. If + his immense bones had been properly covered with flesh, he might have + presented the rare combination of fine proportions with great height. He + was so miserably—it might almost be said, so hideously—thin + that his enemies spoke of him as “the living skeleton.” His massive + forehead, his great gloomy gray eyes, his protuberant cheek-bones, + overhung a fleshless lower face naked of beard, whiskers, and moustache. + His complexion added to the startling effect which his personal appearance + produced on strangers. It was of the true gipsy-brown, and, being darker + in tone than his eyes, added remarkably to the weird look, the dismal + thoughtful scrutiny, which it was his habit to fix on persons talking with + him, no matter whether they were worthy of attention or not. His straight + black hair hung as gracelessly on either side of his hollow face as the + hair of an American Indian. His great dusky hands, never covered by gloves + in the summer time, showed amber-coloured nails on bluntly-pointed + fingers, turned up at the tips. Those tips felt like satin when they + touched you. When he wished to be careful, he could handle the frailest + objects with the most exquisite delicacy. His dress was of the recklessly + loose and easy kind. His long frock-coat descended below his knees; his + flowing trousers were veritable bags; his lean and wrinkled throat turned + about in a widely-opened shirt-collar, unconfined by any sort of neck-tie. + He had a theory that a head-dress should be solid enough to resist a + chance blow—a fall from a horse, or the dropping of a loose brick + from a house under repair. His hard black hat, broad and curly at the + brim, might have graced the head of a bishop, if it had not been + secularised by a queer resemblance to the bell-shaped hat worn by dandies + in the early years of the present century. In one word he was, both in + himself and in his dress, the sort of man whom no stranger is careless + enough to pass without turning round for a second look. Teresa, eyeing him + with reluctant curiosity, drew back a step, and privately reviled him (in + the secrecy of her own language) as an ugly beast! Even his name startled + people by the outlandish sound of it. Those enemies who called him “the + living skeleton” said it revealed his gipsy origin. In medical and + scientific circles he was well and widely known as—Doctor Benjulia. + </p> + <p> + Zo ran away with his bamboo stick. After a passing look of gloomy + indifference at the duenna, he called to the child to come back. + </p> + <p> + She obeyed him in an oddly indirect way, as if she had been returning + against her will. At the same time she looked up in his face, with an + absence of shyness which showed, like the snatching away of his stick, + that she was familiarly acquainted with him, and accustomed to take + liberties. And yet there was an expression of uneasy expectation in her + round attentive eyes. “Do you want it back again?” she asked, offering the + stick. + </p> + <p> + “Of course I do. What would your mother say to me, if you tumbled over my + big bamboo, and dashed out your brains on this hard gravel walk?” + </p> + <p> + “Have you been to see Mama?” Zo asked. + </p> + <p> + “I have <i>not</i> been to see Mama—but I know what she would say to + me if you dashed out your brains, for all that.” + </p> + <p> + “What would she say?” + </p> + <p> + “She would say—Doctor Benjulia, your name ought to be Herod.”’ + </p> + <p> + “Who was Herod?” + </p> + <p> + “Herod was a Royal Jew, who killed little girls when they took away his + walking-stick. Come here, child. Shall I tickle you?” + </p> + <p> + “I knew you’d say that,” Zo answered. + </p> + <p> + When men in general thoroughly enjoy the pleasure of talking nonsense to + children, they can no more help smiling than they can help breathing. The + doctor was an extraordinary exception to this rule; his grim face never + relaxed—not even when Zo reminded him that one of his favourite + recreations was tickling her. She obeyed, however, with the curious + appearance of reluctant submission showing itself once more. He put two of + his soft big finger-tips on her spine, just below the back of her neck, + and pressed on the place. Zo started and wriggled under his touch. He + observed her with as serious an interest as if he had been conducting a + medical experiment. “That’s how you make our dog kick with his leg,” said + Zo, recalling her experience of the doctor in the society of the dog. “How + do you do it?” + </p> + <p> + “I touch the Cervical Plexus,” Doctor Benjulia answered as gravely as + ever. + </p> + <p> + This attempt at mystifying the child failed completely. Zo considered the + unknown tongue in which he had answered her as being equivalent to + lessons. She declined to notice the Cervical Plexus, and returned to the + little terrier at home. “Do you think the dog likes it?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “Never mind the dog. Do <i>you</i> like it?” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t know.” + </p> + <p> + Doctor Benjulia turned to Teresa. His gloomy gray eyes rested on her, as + they might have rested on any inanimate object near him—on the + railing that imprisoned the birds, or on the pipes that kept the + monkey-house warm. “I have been playing the fool, ma’am, with this child,” + he said; “and I fear I have detained you. I beg your pardon.” He pulled + off his episcopal hat, and walked grimly on, without taking any further + notice of Zo. + </p> + <p> + Teresa made her best courtesy in return. The magnificent civility of the + ugly giant daunted, while it flattered her. “The manners of a prince,” she + said, “and the complexion of a gipsy. Is he a nobleman?” + </p> + <p> + Zo answered, “He’s a doctor,”—as if that was something much better. + </p> + <p> + “Do you like him?” Teresa inquired next. + </p> + <p> + Zo answered the duenna as she had answered the doctor: “I don’t know.” + </p> + <p> + In the meantime, Ovid and his cousin had not been unobservant of what was + passing at a little distance from them. Benjulia’s great height, and his + evident familiarity with the child, stirred Carmina’s curiosity. + </p> + <p> + Ovid seemed to be disinclined to talk of him. Miss Minerva made herself + useful, with the readiest politeness. She mentioned his odd name, and + described him as one of Mrs. Gallilee’s old friends. “Of late years,” she + proceeded, “he is said to have discontinued medical practice, and devoted + himself to chemical experiments. Nobody seems to know much about him. He + has built a house in a desolate field—in some lost suburban + neighbourhood that nobody can discover. In plain English, Dr. Benjulia is + a mystery.” + </p> + <p> + Hearing this, Carmina appealed again to Ovid. + </p> + <p> + “When I am asked riddles,” she said, “I am never easy till the answer is + guessed for me. And when I hear of mysteries, I am dying to have them + revealed. You are a doctor yourself. Do tell me something more!” + </p> + <p> + Ovid might have evaded her entreaties by means of an excuse. But her eyes + were irresistible: they looked him into submission in an instant. + </p> + <p> + “Doctor Benjulia is what we call a Specialist,” he said. “I mean that he + only professes to treat certain diseases. Brains and nerves are Benjulia’s + diseases. Without quite discontinuing his medical practice, he limits + himself to serious cases—when other doctors are puzzled, you know, + and want him to help them. With this exception, he has certainly + sacrificed his professional interests to his mania for experiments in + chemistry. What those experiments are, nobody knows but himself. He keeps + the key of his laboratory about him by day and by night. When the place + wants cleaning, he does the cleaning with his own hands.” + </p> + <p> + Carmina listened with great interest: “Has nobody peeped in at the + windows?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “There are no windows—only a skylight in the roof.” + </p> + <p> + “Can’t somebody get up on the roof, and look in through the skylight?” + </p> + <p> + Ovid laughed. “One of his men-servants is said to have tried that + experiment,” he replied. + </p> + <p> + “And what did the servant see?” + </p> + <p> + “A large white blind, drawn under the skylight, and hiding the whole room + from view. Somehow, the doctor discovered him—and the man was + instantly dismissed. Of course there are reports which explain the mystery + of the doctor and his laboratory. One report says that he is trying to + find a way of turning common metals into gold. Another declares that he is + inventing some explosive compound, so horribly destructive that it will + put an end to war. All I can tell you is, that his mind (when I happen to + meet him) seems to be as completely absorbed as ever in brains and nerves. + But, what they can have to do with chemical experiments, secretly pursued + in a lonely field, is a riddle to which I have thus far found no answer. + </p> + <p> + “Is he married?” Carmina inquired. + </p> + <p> + The question seemed to amuse Ovid. “If Doctor Benjulia had a wife, you + think we might get at his secrets? There is no such chance for us—he + manages his domestic affairs for himself.” + </p> + <p> + “Hasn’t he even got a housekeeper?” + </p> + <p> + “Not even a housekeeper!” + </p> + <p> + While he was making that reply, he saw the doctor slowly advancing towards + them. “Excuse me for one minute,” he resumed; “I will just speak to him, + and come back to you.” + </p> + <p> + Carmina turned to Miss Minerva in surprise. + </p> + <p> + “Ovid seems to have some reason for keeping the tall man away from us,” + she said. “Does he dislike Doctor Benjulia?” + </p> + <p> + But for restraining motives, the governess might have gratified her hatred + of Carmina by a sharp reply. She had her reasons—not only after what + she had overheard in the conservatory, but after what she had seen in the + Gardens—for winning Carmina’s confidence, and exercising over her + the influence of a trusted friend. Miss Minerva made instant use of her + first opportunity. + </p> + <p> + “I can tell you what I have noticed myself,” she said confidentially. + “When Mrs. Gallilee gives parties, I am allowed to be present—to see + the famous professors of science. On one of these occasions they were + talking of instinct and reason. Your cousin, Mr. Ovid Vere, said it was no + easy matter to decide where instinct ended and reason began. In his own + experience, he had sometimes found people of feeble minds, who judged by + instinct, arrive at sounder conclusions than their superiors in + intelligence, who judged by reason. The talk took another turn—and, + soon after, Doctor Benjulia joined the guests. I don’t know whether you + have observed that Mr. Gallilee is very fond of his stepson?” + </p> + <p> + Oh, yes! Carmina had noticed that. “I like Mr. Gallilee,” she said warmly; + “he is such a nice, kind-hearted, natural old man.” + </p> + <p> + Miss Minerva concealed a sneer under a smile. Fond of Mr. Gallilee? what + simplicity! “Well,” she resumed, “the doctor paid his respects to the + master of the house, and then he shook hands with Mr. Ovid; and then the + scientific gentlemen all got round him, and had learned talk. Mr. Gallilee + came up to his stepson, looking a little discomposed. He spoke in a + whisper—you know his way?—‘Ovid, do you like Doctor Benjulia? + Don’t mention it; I hate him.’ Strong language for Mr. Gallilee, wasn’t + it? Mr. Ovid said, ‘Why do you hate him?’ And poor Mr. Gallilee answered + like a child, ‘Because I do.’ Some ladies came in, and the old gentleman + left us to speak to them. I ventured to say to Mr. Ovid, ‘Is that instinct + or reason?’ He took it quite seriously. ‘Instinct,’ he said—‘and it + troubles me.’ I leave you, Miss Carmina, to draw your own conclusion.” + </p> + <p> + They both looked up. Ovid and the doctor were walking slowly away from + them, and were just passing Teresa and the child. At the same moment, one + of the keepers of the animals approached Benjulia. After they had talked + together for a while, the man withdrew. Zo (who had heard it all, and had + understood a part of it) ran up to Carmina, charged with news. + </p> + <p> + “There’s a sick monkey in the gardens, in a room all by himself!” the + child cried. “And, I say, look there!” She pointed excitedly to Benjulia + and Ovid, walking on again slowly in the direction of the aviaries. + “There’s the big doctor who tickles me! He says he’ll see the poor monkey, + as soon as he’s done with Ovid. And what do you think he said besides? He + said perhaps he’d take the monkey home with him.” + </p> + <p> + “I wonder what’s the matter with the poor creature?” Carmina asked. + </p> + <p> + “After what Mr. Ovid has told us, I think I know,” Miss Minerva answered. + “Doctor Benjulia wouldn’t be interested in the monkey unless it had a + disease of the brain.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0013" id="link2HCH0013"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XIII. + </h2> + <p> + Ovid had promised to return to Carmina in a minute. The minutes passed, + and still Doctor Benjulia held him in talk. + </p> + <p> + Now that he was no longer seeking amusement, in his own dreary way, by + mystifying Zo, the lines seemed to harden in the doctor’s fleshless face. + A scrupulously polite man, he was always cold in his politeness. He waited + to have his hand shaken, and waited to be spoken to. And yet, on this + occasion, he had something to say. When Ovid opened the conversation, he + changed the subject directly. + </p> + <p> + “Benjulia! what brings You to the Zoological Gardens?” + </p> + <p> + “One of the monkeys has got brain disease; and they fancy I might like to + see the beast before they kill him. Have you been thinking lately of that + patient we lost?” + </p> + <p> + Not at the moment remembering the patient, Ovid made no immediate reply. + The doctor seemed to distrust his silence. + </p> + <p> + “You don’t mean to say you have forgotten the case?” he resumed. “We + called it hysteria, not knowing what else it was. I don’t forgive the girl + for slipping through our fingers; I hate to be beaten by Death, in that + way. Have you made up your mind what to do, on the next occasion? Perhaps + you think you could have saved her life if you had been sent for, now?” + </p> + <p> + “No, indeed, I am just as ignorant—” + </p> + <p> + “Give ignorance time,” Benjulia interposed, “and ignorance will become + knowledge—if a man is in earnest. The proper treatment might occur + to you to-morrow.” + </p> + <p> + He held to his idea with such obstinacy that Ovid set him right, rather + impatiently. “The proper treatment has as much chance of occurring to the + greatest ass in the profession,” he answered, “as it has of occurring to + me. I can put my mind to no good medical use; my work has been too much + for me. I am obliged to give up practice, and rest—for a time.” + </p> + <p> + Not even a formal expression of sympathy escaped Doctor Benjulia. Having + been a distrustful friend so far, he became an inquisitive friend now. + “You’re going away, of course,” he said. “Where to? On the Continent? Not + to Italy—if you really want to recover your health!” + </p> + <p> + “What is the objection to Italy?” + </p> + <p> + The doctor put his great hand solemnly on his young friend’s shoulder. + “The medical schools in that country are recovering their past + reputation,” he said. “They are becoming active centres of physiological + inquiry. You will be dragged into it, to a dead certainty. They’re sure to + try what they can strike out by collision with a man like you. What will + become of that overworked mind of yours, when a lot of professors are + searching it without mercy? Have you ever been to Canada?” + </p> + <p> + “No. Have you?” + </p> + <p> + “I have been everywhere. Canada is just the place for you, in this summer + season. Bracing air; and steady-going doctors who leave the fools in + Europe to pry into the secrets of Nature. Thousands of miles of land, if + you like riding. Thousands of miles of water, if you like sailing. Pack + up, and go to Canada.” + </p> + <p> + What did all this mean? Was he afraid that his colleague might stumble on + some discovery which he was in search of himself? And did the discovery + relate to his own special subject of brains and nerves? Ovid made an + attempt to understand him. + </p> + <p> + “Tell me something about yourself, Benjulia,” he said. “Are you returning + to your regular professional work?” + </p> + <p> + Benjulia struck his bamboo stick emphatically on the gravel-walk. “Never! + Unless I know more than I know now.” + </p> + <p> + This surely meant that he was as much devoted to his chemical experiments + as ever? In that case, how could Ovid (who knew nothing of chemical + experiments) be an obstacle in the doctor’s way? Baffled thus far, he made + another attempt at inducing Benjulia to explain himself. + </p> + <p> + “When is the world to hear of your discoveries?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + The doctor’s massive forehead gathered ominously into a frown, “Damn the + world!” That was his only reply. + </p> + <p> + Ovid was not disposed to allow himself to be kept in the dark in this way. + “I suppose you are going on with your experiments?” he said. + </p> + <p> + The gloom of Benjulia’s grave eyes deepened: they stared with a stern + fixedness into vacancy. His great head bent slowly over his broad breast. + The whole man seemed to be shut up in himself. “I go on a way of my own,” + he growled. “Let nobody cross it.” + </p> + <p> + After that reply, to persist in making inquiries would only have ended in + needlessly provoking an irritable man. Ovid looked back towards Carmina. + “I must return to my friends,” he said. + </p> + <p> + The doctor lifted his head, like a man awakened. “Have I been rude?” he + asked. “Don’t talk to me about my experiments. That’s my raw place, and + you hit me on it. What did you say just now? Friends? who are your + friends?” He rubbed his hand savagely over his forehead—it was a way + he had of clearing his mind. “I know,” he went on. “I saw your friends + just now. Who’s the young lady?” His most intimate companions had never + heard him laugh: they had sometimes seen his thin-lipped mouth widen + drearily into a smile. It widened now. “Whoever she is,” he proceeded, “Zo + wonders why you don’t kiss her.” + </p> + <p> + This specimen of Benjulia’s attempts at pleasantry was not exactly to + Ovid’s taste. He shifted the topic to his little sister. “You were always + fond of Zo,” he said. + </p> + <p> + Benjulia looked thoroughly puzzled. Fondness for anybody was, to all + appearance, one of the few subjects on which he had not qualified himself + to offer an opinion. He gave his head another savage rub, and returned to + the subject of the young lady. “Who is she?” he asked again. + </p> + <p> + “My cousin,” Ovid replied as shortly as possible. + </p> + <p> + “Your cousin? A girl of Lady Northlake’s?” + </p> + <p> + “No: my late uncle’s daughter.” + </p> + <p> + Benjulia suddenly came to a standstill. “What!” he cried, “has that + misbegotten child grown up to be a woman?”’ + </p> + <p> + Ovid started. Words of angry protest were on his lips, when he perceived + Teresa and Zo on one side of him, and the keeper of the monkeys on the + other. Benjulia dismissed the man, with the favourable answer which Zo had + already reported. They walked on again. Ovid was at liberty to speak. + </p> + <p> + “Do you know what you said of my cousin, just now?” he began. + </p> + <p> + His tone seemed to surprise the doctor. “What did I say?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “You used a very offensive word. You called Carmina a ‘misbegotten child.’ + Are you repeating some vile slander on the memory of her mother?” + </p> + <p> + Benjulia came to another standstill. “Slander?” he repeated—and said + no more. + </p> + <p> + Ovid’s anger broke out. “Yes!” he replied. “Or a lie, if you like, told of + a woman as high above reproach as your mother or mine!” + </p> + <p> + “You are hot,” the doctor remarked, and walked on again. “When I was in + Italy—” he paused to calculate, “when I was at Rome, fifteen years + ago, your cousin was a wretched little rickety child. I said to Robert + Graywell, ‘Don’t get too fond of that girl; she’ll never live to grow up.’ + He said something about taking her away to the mountain air. I didn’t + think, myself, the mountain air would be of any use. It seems I was wrong. + Well! it’s a surprise to me to find her—” he waited, and calculated + again, “to find her grown up to be seventeen years old.” To Ovid’s ears, + there was an inhuman indifference in his tone as he said this, which it + was impossible not to resent, by looks, if not in words. Benjulia noticed + the impression that he had produced, without in the least understanding + it. “Your nervous system’s in a nasty state,” he remarked; “you had better + take care of yourself. I’ll go and look at the monkey.” + </p> + <p> + His face was like the face of the impenetrable sphinx; his deep bass voice + droned placidly. Ovid’s anger had passed by him like the passing of the + summer air. “Good-bye!” he said; “and take care of those nasty nerves. I + tell you again—they mean mischief.” + </p> + <p> + Not altogether willingly, Ovid made his apologies. “If I have + misunderstood you, I beg your pardon. At the same time, I don’t think I am + to blame. Why did you mislead me by using that detestable word?” + </p> + <p> + “Wasn’t it the right word?” + </p> + <p> + “The right word—when you only wanted to speak of a poor sickly + child! Considering that you took your degree at Oxford—” + </p> + <p> + “You could expect nothing better from the disadvantages of my education,” + said the doctor, finishing the sentence with the grave composure that + distinguished him. “When I said ‘misbegotten,’ perhaps I ought to have + said ‘half-begotten’? Thank you for reminding me. I’ll look at the + dictionary when I get home.” + </p> + <p> + Ovid’s mind was not set at ease yet. “There’s one other thing,” he + persisted, “that seems unaccountable.” He started, and seized Benjulia by + the arm. “Stop!” he cried, with a sudden outburst of alarm. + </p> + <p> + “Well?” asked the doctor, stopping directly. “What is it?” + </p> + <p> + “Nothing,” said Ovid, recoiling from a stain on the gravel walk, caused by + the remains of an unlucky beetle, crushed under his friend’s heavy foot. + “You trod on the beetle before I could stop you.” + </p> + <p> + Benjulia’s astonishment at finding an adult male human being (not in a + lunatic asylum) anxious to spare the life of a beetle, literally struck + him speechless. His medical instincts came to his assistance. “You had + better leave London at once,” he suggested. “Get into pure air, and be out + of doors all day long.” He turned over the remains of the beetle with the + end of his stick. “The common beetle,” he said; “I haven’t damaged a + Specimen.” + </p> + <p> + Ovid returned to the subject, which had suffered interruption through his + abortive little act of mercy. “You knew my uncle in Italy. It seems + strange, Benjulia, that I should never have heard of it before.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; I knew your uncle; and,” he added with especial emphasis, “I knew + his wife.” + </p> + <p> + “Well?” + </p> + <p> + “Well, I can’t say I felt any particular interest in either of them. + Nothing happened afterwards to put me in mind of the acquaintance till you + told me who the young lady was, just now. + </p> + <p> + “Surely my mother must have reminded you?” + </p> + <p> + “Not that I can remember. Women in her position don’t much fancy talking + of a relative who has married”—he stopped to choose his next words. + “I don’t want to be rude; suppose we say married beneath him?” + </p> + <p> + Reflection told Ovid that this was true. Even in conversation with himself + (before the arrival in England of Robert’s Will), his mother rarely + mentioned her brother—and still more rarely his family. There was + another reason for Mrs. Gallilee’s silence, known only to herself. Robert + was in the secret of her debts, and Robert had laid her under heavy + pecuniary obligations. The very sound of his name was revolting to his + amiable sister: it reminded her of that humiliating sense, known in + society as a sense of gratitude. + </p> + <p> + Carmina was still waiting—and there was nothing further to be gained + by returning to the subject of her mother with such a man as Benjulia. + Ovid held out his hand to say good-bye. + </p> + <p> + Taking the offered hand readily enough, the doctor repeated his odd + question—“I haven’t been rude, have I?”—with an unpleasant + appearance of going through a form purely for form’s sake. Ovid’s natural + generosity of feeling urged him to meet the advance, strangely as it had + been made, with a friendly reception. + </p> + <p> + “I am afraid it is I who have been rude,” he said. “Will you go back with + me, and be introduced to Carmina?” + </p> + <p> + Benjulia made his acknowledgments in his own remarkable way. “No, thank + you,” he said, quietly, “I’d rather see the monkey.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0014" id="link2HCH0014"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XIV. + </h2> + <p> + In the meantime, Zo had become the innocent cause of a difference of + opinion between two no less dissimilar personages than Maria and the + duenna. + </p> + <p> + Having her mind full of the sick monkey, the child felt a natural + curiosity to see the other monkeys who were well. Amiable Miss Minerva + consulted her young friend from Italy before she complied with Zo’s + wishes. Would Miss Carmina like to visit the monkey-house? Ovid’s cousin, + remembering Ovid’s promise, looked towards the end of the walk. He was not + returning to her—he was not even in sight. Carmina resigned herself + to circumstances, with a little air of pique which was duly registered in + Miss Minerva’s memory. + </p> + <p> + Arriving at the monkey-house, Teresa appeared in a new character. She + surprised her companions by showing an interest in natural history. + </p> + <p> + “Are they all monkeys in that big place?” she asked. “I don’t know much + about foreign beasts. How do they like it, I wonder?” + </p> + <p> + This comprehensive inquiry was addressed to the governess, as the most + learned person present. Miss Minerva referred to her elder pupil with an + encouraging smile. “Maria will inform you,” she said. “Her studies in + natural history have made her well acquainted with the habits of monkeys.” + </p> + <p> + Thus authorised to exhibit her learning, even the discreet Maria actually + blushed with pleasure. It was that young lady’s most highly-prized reward + to display her knowledge (in imitation of her governess’s method of + instruction) for the benefit of unfortunate persons of the lower rank, + whose education had been imperfectly carried out. The tone of amiable + patronage with which she now imparted useful information to a woman old + enough to be her grandmother, would have made the hands of the bygone + generation burn to box her ears. + </p> + <p> + “The monkeys are kept in large and airy cages,” Maria began; “and the + temperature is regulated with the utmost care. I shall be happy to point + out to you the difference between the monkey and the ape. You are not + perhaps aware that the members of the latter family are called ‘Simiadae,’ + and are without tails and cheek-pouches?” + </p> + <p> + Listening so far in dumb amazement, Teresa checked the flow of information + at tails and cheek-pouches. + </p> + <p> + “What gibberish is this child talking to me?” she asked. “I want to know + how the monkeys amuse themselves in that large house?” + </p> + <p> + Maria’s perfect training condescended to enlighten even this state of + mind. + </p> + <p> + “They have ropes to swing on,” she answered sweetly; “and visitors feed + them through the wires of the cage. Branches of trees are also placed for + their diversion; reminding many of them no doubt of the vast tropical + forests in which, as we learn from travellers, they pass in flocks from + tree to tree.” + </p> + <p> + Teresa held up her hand as a signal to stop. “A little of You, my young + lady, goes a long way,” she said. “Consider how much I can hold, before + you cram me at this rate.” + </p> + <p> + Maria was bewildered, but nor daunted yet. “Pardon me,” she pleaded; “I + fear I don’t quite understand you.” + </p> + <p> + “Then there are two of us puzzled,” the duenna remarked. <i>“I</i> don’t + understand <i>you.</i> I shan’t go into that house. A Christian can’t be + expected to care about beasts—but right is right all the world over. + Because a monkey is a nasty creature (as I have heard, not even good to + eat when he’s dead), that’s no reason for taking him out of his own + country and putting him into a cage. If we are to see creatures in prison, + let’s see creatures who have deserved it—men and women, rogues and + sluts. The monkeys haven’t deserved it. Go in—I’ll wait for you at + the door.” + </p> + <p> + Setting her bitterest emphasis on this protest, which expressed inveterate + hostility to Maria (using compassion for caged animals as the readiest + means at hand), Teresa seated herself in triumph on the nearest bench. + </p> + <p> + A young person, possessed of no more than ordinary knowledge, might have + left the old woman to enjoy the privilege of saying the last word. Miss + Minerva’s pupil, exuding information as it were at every pore in her skin, + had been rudely dried up at a moment’s notice. Even earthly perfection has + its weak places within reach. Maria lost her temper. + </p> + <p> + “You will allow me to remind you,” she said, “that intelligent curiosity + leads us to study the habits of animals that are new to us. We place them + in a cage—” + </p> + <p> + Teresa lost <i>her</i> temper. + </p> + <p> + “You’re an animal that’s new to me,” cried the irate duenna. “I never in + all my life met with such a child before. If you please, madam governess, + put this girl into a cage. My intelligent curiosity wants to study a + monkey that’s new to me.” + </p> + <p> + It was fortunate for Teresa that she was Carmina’s favourite and friend, + and, as such, a person to be carefully handled. Miss Minerva stopped the + growing quarrel with the readiest discretion and good-feeling. She patted + Teresa on the shoulder, and looked at Carmina with a pleasant smile. + “Worthy old creature! how full of humour she is! The energy of the people, + Miss Carmina. I often remark the quaint force with which they express + their ideas. No—not a word of apology, I beg and pray. Maria, my + dear, take your sister’s hand, and we will follow.” She put her arm in + Carmina’s arm with the happiest mixture of familiarity and respect, and + she nodded to Carmina’s old companion with the cordiality of a + good-humoured friend. + </p> + <p> + Teresa was not further irritated by being kept waiting for any length of + time. In a few minutes Carmina joined her on the bench. + </p> + <p> + “Tired of the beasts already, my pretty one?” + </p> + <p> + “Worse than tired—driven away by the smell! Dear old Teresa, why did + you speak so roughly to Miss Minerva and Maria?” + </p> + <p> + “Because I hate them! because I hate the family! Was your poor father + demented in his last moments, when he trusted you among these detestable + people?” + </p> + <p> + Carmina listened in astonishment. “You said just the contrary of the + family,” she exclaimed, “only yesterday!” + </p> + <p> + Teresa hung her head in confusion. Her well-meant attempt to reconcile + Carmina to the new life on which she had entered was now revealed as a + sham, thanks to her own outbreak of temper. The one honest alternative + left was to own the truth, and put Carmina on her guard without alarming + her, if possible. + </p> + <p> + “I’ll never tell a lie again, as long as I live,” Teresa declared. “You + see I didn’t like to discourage you. After all, I dare say I’m more wrong + than right in my opinion. But it <i>is</i> my opinion, for all that. I + hate those women, mistress and governess, both alike. There! now it’s out. + Are you angry with me?” + </p> + <p> + “I am never angry with you, my old friend; I am only a little vexed. Don’t + say you hate people, after only knowing them for a day or two! I am sure + Miss Minerva has been very kind—to me, as well as to you. I feel + ashamed of myself already for having begun by disliking her.” + </p> + <p> + Teresa took her young mistress’s hand, and patted it compassionately. + “Poor innocent, if you only had my experience to help you! There are good + ones and bad ones among all creatures. I say to you the Gallilees are bad + ones! Even their music-master (I saw him this morning) looks like a rogue. + You will tell me the poor old gentleman is harmless, surely. I shall not + contradict that—I shall only ask, what is the use of a man who is as + weak as water? Oh, I like him, but I distinguish! I also like Zo. But what + is a child—especially when that beastly governess has muddled her + unfortunate little head with learning? No, my angel, there’s but one + person among these people who comforts me, when I think of the day that + will part us. Ha! do I see a little colour coming into your cheeks? You + sly girl! you know who it is. <i>There</i> is what I call a Man! If I was + as young as you are, and as pretty as you are—” + </p> + <p> + A warning gesture from Carmina closed Teresa’s lips. Ovid was rapidly + approaching them. + </p> + <p> + He looked a little annoyed, and he made his apologies without mentioning + the doctor’s name. His cousin was interested enough in him already to ask + herself what this meant. Did he really dislike Benjulia, and had there + been some disagreement between them? + </p> + <p> + “Was the tall doctor so very interesting?” she ventured to inquire. + </p> + <p> + “Not in the least!” He answered as if the subject was disagreeable to him—and + yet he returned to it. “By-the-by, did you ever hear Benjulia’s name + mentioned, at home in Italy?” + </p> + <p> + “Never! Did he know my father and mother?” + </p> + <p> + “He says so.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, do introduce me to him!” + </p> + <p> + “We must wait a little. He prefers being introduced to the monkey to-day. + Where are Miss Minerva and the children?” + </p> + <p> + Teresa replied. She pointed to the monkey-house, and then drew Ovid aside. + “Take her to see some more birds, and trust me to keep the governess out + of your way,” whispered the good creature. “Make love—hot love to + her, doctor!” + </p> + <p> + In a minute more the cousins were out of sight. How are you to make love + to a young girl, after an acquaintance of a day or two? The question would + have been easily answered by some men. It thoroughly puzzled Ovid. + </p> + <p> + “I am so glad to get back to you!” he said, honestly opening his mind to + her. “Were you half as glad when you saw me return?” + </p> + <p> + He knew nothing of the devious and serpentine paths by which love finds + the way to its ends. It had not occurred to him to approach her with those + secret tones and stolen looks which speak for themselves. She answered + with the straightforward directness of which he had set the example. + </p> + <p> + “I hope you don’t think me insensible to your kindness,” she said. “I am + more pleased and more proud than I can tell you.” + </p> + <p> + “Proud!” Ovid repeated, not immediately understanding her. + </p> + <p> + “Why not?” she asked. “My poor father used to say you would be an honour + to the family. Ought I not to be proud, when I find such a man taking so + much notice of me?” + </p> + <p> + She looked up at him shyly. At that moment, he would have resigned all his + prospects of celebrity for the privilege of kissing her. He made another + attempt to bring her—in spirit—a little nearer to him. + </p> + <p> + “Carmina, do you remember where you first saw me?” + </p> + <p> + “How can you ask?—it was in the concert-room. When I saw you there, + I remembered passing you in the large Square. It seems a strange + coincidence that you should have gone to the very concert that Teresa and + I went to by accident.” + </p> + <p> + Ovid ran the risk, and made his confession. “It was no coincidence,” he + said. “After our meeting in the Square I followed you to the concert.” + </p> + <p> + This bold avowal would have confused a less innocent girl. It only took + Carmina by surprise. + </p> + <p> + “What made you follow us?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + Us? Did she suppose he had followed the old woman? Ovid lost no time in + setting her right. “I didn’t even see Teresa,” he said. “I followed You.” + </p> + <p> + She was silent. What did her silence mean? Was she confused, or was she + still at a loss to understand him? That morbid sensitiveness, which was + one of the most serious signs of his failing health, was by this time + sufficiently irritated to hurry him into extremities. “Did you ever hear,” + he asked, “of such a thing as love at first sight?” + </p> + <p> + She started. Surprise, confusion, doubt, succeeded each other in rapid + changes on her mobile and delicate face. Still silent, she roused her + courage, and looked at him. + </p> + <p> + If he had returned the look, he would have told the story of his first + love without another word to help him. But his shattered nerves unmanned + him, at the moment of all others when it was his interest to be bold. The + fear that he might have allowed himself to speak too freely—a + weakness which would never have misled him in his days of health and + strength—kept his eyes on the ground. She looked away again with a + quick flush of shame. When such a man as Ovid spoke of love at first + sight, what an instance of her own vanity it was to have thought that his + mind was dwelling on <i>her!</i> He had kindly lowered himself to the + level of a girl’s intelligence, and had been trying to interest her by + talking the language of romance. She was so dissatisfied with herself that + she made a movement to turn back. + </p> + <p> + He was too bitterly disappointed, on his side, to attempt to prolong the + interview. A deadly sense of weakness was beginning to overpower him. It + was the inevitable result of his utter want of care for himself. After a + sleepless night, he had taken a long walk before breakfast; and to these + demands on his failing reserves of strength, he had now added the fatigue + of dawdling about a garden. Physically and mentally he had no energy left. + </p> + <p> + “I didn’t mean it,” he said to Carmina sadly; “I am afraid I have offended + you.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, how little you know me,” she cried, “if you think that!” + </p> + <p> + This time their eyes met. The truth dawned on her—and he saw it. + </p> + <p> + He took her hand. The clammy coldness of his grasp startled her. “Do you + still wonder why I followed you?” he asked. The words were so faintly + uttered that she could barely hear them. Heavy drops of perspiration stood + on his forehead; his face faded to a gray and ghastly whiteness—he + staggered, and tried desperately to catch at the branch of a tree near + them. She threw her arms round him. With all her little strength she tried + to hold him up. Her utmost effort only availed to drag him to the grass + plot by their side, and to soften his fall. Even as the cry for help + passed her lips, she saw help coming. A tall man was approaching her—not + running, even when he saw what had happened; only stalking with long + strides. He was followed by one of the keepers of the gardens. Doctor + Benjulia had his sick monkey to take care of. He kept the creature + sheltered under his long frock-coat. + </p> + <p> + “Don’t do that, if you please,” was all the doctor said, as Carmina tried + to lift Ovid’s head from the grass. He spoke with his customary composure, + and laid his hand on the heart of the fainting man, as coolly as if it had + been the heart of a stranger. “Which of you two can run the fastest?” he + asked, looking backwards and forwards between Carmina and the keeper. “I + want some brandy.” + </p> + <p> + The refreshment room was within sight. Before the keeper quite understood + what was required of him, Carmina was speeding over the grass like + Atalanta herself. + </p> + <p> + Benjulia looked after her, with his usual grave attention. “That wench can + run,” he said to himself, and turned once more to Ovid. “In his state of + health, he’s been fool enough to over-exert himself.” So he disposed of + the case in his own mind. Having done that, he remembered the monkey, + deposited for the time being on the grass. “Too cold for him,” he + remarked, with more appearance of interest than he had shown yet. “Here, + keeper! Pick up the monkey till I’m ready to take him again.” The man + hesitated. + </p> + <p> + “He might bite me, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Pick him up!” the doctor reiterated; “he can’t bite anybody, after what + I’ve done to him.” The monkey was indeed in a state of stupor. The keeper + obeyed his instructions, looking half stupefied himself: he seemed to be + even more afraid of the doctor than of the monkey. “Do you think I’m the + Devil?” Benjulia asked with dismal irony. The man looked as if he would + say “Yes,” if he dared. + </p> + <p> + Carmina came running back with the brandy. The doctor smelt it first, and + then took notice of her. “Out of breath?” he said. + </p> + <p> + “Why don’t you give him the brandy?” she answered impatiently. + </p> + <p> + “Strong lungs,” Benjulia proceeded, sitting down cross-legged by Ovid, and + administering the stimulant without hurrying himself. “Some girls would + not have been able to speak, after such a run as you have had. I didn’t + think much of you or your lungs when you were a baby.” + </p> + <p> + “Is he coming to himself?” Carmina asked. + </p> + <p> + “Do you know what a pump is?” Benjulia rejoined. “Very well; a pump + sometimes gets out of order. Give the carpenter time, and he’ll put it + right again.” He let his mighty hand drop on Ovid’s breast. <i>“This</i> + pump is out of order; and I’m the carpenter. Give me time, and I’ll set it + right again. You’re not a bit like your mother.” + </p> + <p> + Watching eagerly for the slightest signs of recovery in Ovid’s face, + Carmina detected a faint return of colour. She was so relieved that she + was able to listen to the doctor’s oddly discursive talk, and even to join + in it. “Some of our friends used to think I was like my father,” she + answered. + </p> + <p> + “Did they?” said Benjulia—and shut his thin-lipped mouth as if he + was determined to drop the subject for ever. + </p> + <p> + Ovid stirred feebly, and half opened his eyes. + </p> + <p> + Benjulia got up. “You don’t want me any longer,” he said. “Now, Mr. + Keeper, give me back the monkey.” He dismissed the man, and tucked the + monkey under one arm as if it had been a bundle. “There are your friends,” + he resumed, pointing to the end of the walk. “Good-day!” + </p> + <p> + Carmina stopped him. Too anxious to stand on ceremony, she laid her hand + on his arm. He shook it off—not angrily: just brushing it away, as + he might have brushed away the ash of his cigar or a splash of mud in the + street. + </p> + <p> + “What does this fainting fit mean?” she asked timidly. “Is Ovid going to + be ill?” + </p> + <p> + “Seriously ill—unless you do the right thing with him, and do it at + once.” He walked away. She followed him, humbly and yet resolutely. “Tell + me, if you please,” she said, “what we are to do.” + </p> + <p> + He looked back over his shoulder. “Send him away.” + </p> + <p> + She returned, and knelt down by Ovid—still slowly reviving. With a + fond and gentle hand, she wiped the moisture from his forehead. + </p> + <p> + “Just as we were beginning to understand each other!” she said to herself, + with a sad little sigh. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0015" id="link2HCH0015"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XV. + </h2> + <p> + Two days passed. In spite of the warnings that he had received, Ovid + remained in London. + </p> + <p> + The indisputable authority of Benjulia had no more effect on him than the + unanswerable arguments of Mrs. Gallilee. “Recent circumstances” (as his + mother expressed it) “had strengthened his infatuated resistance to + reason.” The dreaded necessity for Teresa’s departure had been hastened by + a telegram from Italy: Ovid felt for Carmina’s distress with sympathies + which made her dearer to him than ever. On the second morning after the + visit to the Zoological Gardens, her fortitude had been severely tried. + She had found the telegram under her pillow, enclosed in a farewell + letter. Teresa had gone. + </p> + <p> + “My Carmina,—I have kissed you, and cried over you, and I am writing + good-bye as well as my poor eyes will let me. Oh, my heart’s darling, I + cannot be cruel enough to wake you, and see you suffer! Forgive me for + going away, with only this dumb farewell. I am so fond of you—that + is my only excuse. While he still lives, my helpless old man has his claim + on me. Write by every post, and trust me to write back—and remember + what I said when I spoke of Ovid. Love the good man who loves <i>you;</i> + and try to make the best of the others. They cannot surely be cruel to the + poor angel who depends on their kindness. Oh, how hard life is—” + </p> + <p> + The paper was blotted, and the rest was illegible. + </p> + <p> + The miserable day of Teresa’s departure was passed by Carmina in the + solitude of her room: gently and firmly, she refused to see anyone. This + strange conduct added to Mrs. Gallilee’s anxieties. Already absorbed in + considering Ovid’s obstinacy, and the means of overcoming it, she was now + confronted by a resolute side in the character of her niece, which took + her by surprise. There might be difficulties to come, in managing Carmina, + which she had not foreseen. Meanwhile, she was left to act on her own + unaided discretion in the serious matter of her son’s failing health. + Benjulia had refused to help her; he was too closely occupied in his + laboratory to pay or receive visits. “I have already given my advice” (the + doctor wrote). “Send him away. When he has had a month’s change, let me + see his letters; and then, if I have anything more to say, I will tell you + what I think of your son.” + </p> + <p> + Left in this position, Mrs. Gallilee’s hard self-denial yielded to the one + sound conclusion that lay before her. The only influence that could be now + used over Ovid, with the smallest chance of success, was the influence of + Carmina. Three days after Teresa’s departure, she invited her niece to + take tea in her own boudoir. Carmina found her reading. “A charming book,” + she said, as she laid it down, “on a most interesting subject, + Geographical Botany. The author divides the earth into twenty-five + botanical regions—but, I forget; you are not like Maria; you don’t + care about these things.” + </p> + <p> + “I am so ignorant,” Carmina pleaded. “Perhaps, I may know better when I + get older.” A book on the table attracted her by its beautiful binding. + She took it up. Mrs. Gallilee looked at her with compassionate good + humour. + </p> + <p> + “Science again, my dear,” she said facetiously, “inviting you in a pretty + dress! You have taken up the ‘Curiosities of Coprolites.’ That book is one + of my distinctions—a presentation copy from the author.” + </p> + <p> + “What are Coprolites?” Carmina asked, trying to inform herself on the + subject of her aunt’s distinctions. + </p> + <p> + Still good-humoured, but with an effort that began to appear, Mrs. + Gallilee lowered herself to the level of her niece. + </p> + <p> + “Coprolites,” she explained, “are the fossilised indigestions of extinct + reptiles. The great philosopher who has written that book has discovered + scales, bones, teeth, and shells—the undigested food of those + interesting Saurians. What a man! what a field for investigation! Tell me + about your own reading. What have you found in the library?” + </p> + <p> + “Very interesting books—at least to me,” Carmina answered. “I have + found many volumes of poetry. Do you ever read poetry?” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee laid herself back in her chair, and submitted patiently to + her niece’s simplicity. “Poetry?” she repeated, in accents of resignation. + “Oh, good heavens!” + </p> + <p> + Unlucky Carmina tried a more promising topic. “What beautiful flowers you + have in the drawing-room!” she said. + </p> + <p> + “Nothing remarkable, my dear. Everybody has flowers in their drawing-rooms—they + are part of the furniture.” + </p> + <p> + “Did you arrange them yourself, aunt?” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee still endured it. “The florist’s man,” she said, “does all + that. I sometimes dissect flowers, but I never trouble myself to arrange + them. What would be the use of the man if I did?” This view of the + question struck Carmina dumb. Mrs. Gallilee went on. “By-the-by, talking + of flowers reminds one of other superfluities. Have you tried the piano in + your room? Will it do?” + </p> + <p> + “The tone is quite perfect!” Carmina answered with enthusiasm. “Did you + choose it?” Mrs. Gallilee looked as if she was going to say “Good + Heavens!” again, and perhaps to endure it no longer. Carmina was too + simple to interpret these signs in the right way. Why should her aunt not + choose a piano? “Don’t you like music?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee made a last effort. “When you see a little more of society, + my child, you will know that one <i>must</i> like music. So again with + pictures—one <i>must</i> go to the Royal Academy Exhibition. So + again—” + </p> + <p> + Before she could mention any more social sacrifices, the servant came in + with a letter, and stopped her. + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee looked at the address. The weary indifference of her manner + changed to vivid interest, the moment she saw the handwriting. “From the + Professor!” she exclaimed. “Excuse me, for one minute.” She read the + letter, and closed it again with a sigh of relief. “I knew it!” she said + to herself. “I have always maintained that the albuminoid substance of + frog’s eggs is insufficient (viewed as nourishment) to transform a tadpole + into a frog—and, at last, the Professor owns that I am right. I beg + your pardon, Carmina; I am carried away by a subject that I have been + working at in my stolen intervals for weeks past. Let me give you some + tea. I have asked Miss Minerva to join us. What is keeping her, I wonder? + She is usually so punctual. I suppose Zoe has been behaving badly again.” + </p> + <p> + In a few minutes more, the governess herself confirmed this maternal + forewarning of the truth. Zo had declined to commit to memory “the + political consequences of the granting of Magna Charta”—and now + stood reserved for punishment, when her mother “had time to attend to it.” + Mrs. Gallilee at once disposed of this little responsibility. “Bread and + water for tea,” she said, and proceeded to the business of the evening. + </p> + <p> + “I wish to speak to you both,” she began, “on the subject of my son.” + </p> + <p> + The two persons addressed waited in silence to hear more. Carmina’s head + drooped: she looked down. Miss Minerva attentively observed Mrs. Gallilee. + “Why am I invited to hear what she has to say about her son?” was the + question which occurred to the governess. “Is she afraid that Carmina + might tell me about it, if I was not let into the family secrets?” + </p> + <p> + Admirably reasoned, and correctly guessed! + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee had latterly observed that the governess was insinuating + herself into the confidence of her niece—that is to say, into the + confidence of a young lady, whose father was generally reported to have + died in possession of a handsome fortune. Personal influence, once + obtained over an heiress, is not infrequently misused. To check the + further growth of a friendship of this sort (without openly offending Miss + Minerva) was an imperative duty. Mrs. Gallilee saw her way to the discreet + accomplishment of that object. Her niece and her governess were interested—diversely + interested—in Ovid. If she invited them both together, to consult + with her on the delicate subject of her son, there would be every chance + of exciting some difference of opinion, sufficiently irritating to begin + the process of estrangement, by keeping them apart when they had left the + tea-table. + </p> + <p> + “It is most important that there should be no misunderstanding among us,” + Mrs. Gallilee proceeded. “Let me set the example of speaking without + reserve. We all three know that Ovid persists in remaining in London—” + </p> + <p> + She paused, on the point of finishing the sentence. Although she <i>had</i> + converted a Professor, Mrs. Gallilee was still only a woman. There did + enter into her other calculations, the possibility of exciting some + accidental betrayal of her governess’s passion for her son. On alluding to + Ovid, she turned suddenly to Miss Minerva. “I am sure you will excuse my + troubling you with family anxieties,” she said—“especially when they + are connected with the health of my son.” + </p> + <p> + It was cleverly done, but it laboured under one disadvantage. Miss Minerva + had no idea of what the needless apology meant, having no suspicion of the + discovery of her secret by her employer. But to feel herself baffled in + trying to penetrate Mrs. Gallilee’s motives was enough, of itself, to put + Mrs. Gallilee’s governess on her guard for the rest of the evening. + </p> + <p> + “You honour me, madam, by admitting me to your confidence”—was what + she said. “Trip me up, you cat, if you can!”—was what she thought. + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee resumed. + </p> + <p> + “We know that Ovid persists in remaining in London, when change of air and + scene are absolutely necessary to the recovery of his health. And we know + why. Carmina, my child, don’t think for a moment that I blame you! don’t + even suppose that I blame my son. You are too charming a person not to + excuse, nay even to justify, any man’s admiration. But let us (as we hard + old people say) look the facts in the face. If Ovid had not seen you, he + would be now on the health-giving sea, on his way to Spain and Italy. You + are the innocent cause of his obstinate indifference, his most deplorable + and dangerous disregard of the duty which he owes to himself. He refuses + to listen to his mother, he sets the opinion of his skilled medical + colleague at defiance. But one person has any influence over him now.” She + paused again, and tried to trip up the governess once more. “Miss Minerva, + let me appeal to You. I regard you as a member of our family; I have the + sincerest admiration of your tact and good sense. Am I exceeding the + limits of delicacy, if I say plainly to my niece, Persuade Ovid to go?” + </p> + <p> + If Carmina had possessed an elder sister, with a plain personal appearance + and an easy conscience, not even that sister could have matched the + perfect composure with which Miss Minerva replied. + </p> + <p> + “I don’t possess your happy faculty of expressing yourself, Mrs. Gallilee. + But, if I had been in your place, I should have said to the best of my + poor ability exactly what you have said now.” She bent her head with a + graceful gesture of respect, and looked at Carmina with a gentle sisterly + interest while she stirred her tea. + </p> + <p> + At the very opening of the skirmish, Mrs. Gallilee was defeated. She had + failed to provoke the slightest sign of jealousy, or even of ill-temper. + Unquestionably the most crafty and most cruel woman of the two—possessing + the most dangerously deceitful manner, and the most mischievous readiness + of language—she was, nevertheless, Miss Minerva’s inferior in the + one supreme capacity of which they both stood in need, the capacity for + self-restraint. + </p> + <p> + She showed this inferiority on expressing her thanks. The underlying + malice broke through the smooth surface that was intended to hide it. “I + am apt to doubt myself,” she said; “and such sound encouragement as yours + always relieves me. Of course I don’t ask you for more than a word of + advice. Of course I don’t expect <i>you</i> to persuade Ovid.” + </p> + <p> + “Of course not!” Miss Minerva agreed. “May I ask for a little more sugar + in my tea?” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee turned to Carmina. + </p> + <p> + “Well, my dear? I have spoken to you, as I might have spoken to one of my + own daughters, if she had been of your age. Tell me frankly, in return, + whether I may count on your help.” + </p> + <p> + Still pale and downcast, Carmina obeyed. “I will do my best, if you wish + it. But—” + </p> + <p> + “Yes? Go on.” + </p> + <p> + She still hesitated. Mrs. Gallilee tried gentle remonstrance. “My child, + surely you are not afraid of me?” + </p> + <p> + She was certainly afraid. But she controlled herself. + </p> + <p> + “You are Ovid’s mother, and I am only his cousin,” she resumed. “I don’t + like to hear you say that my influence over him is greater than yours.” + </p> + <p> + It was far from the poor girl’s intention; but there was an implied rebuke + in this. In her present state of irritation, Mrs. Gallilee felt it. + </p> + <p> + “Come! come!” she said. “Don’t affect to be ignorant, my dear, of what you + know perfectly well.” + </p> + <p> + Carmina lifted her head. For the first time in the experience of the two + elder women, this gentle creature showed that she could resent an insult. + The fine spirit that was in her fired her eyes, and fixed them firmly on + her aunt. + </p> + <p> + “Do you accuse me of deceit?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “Let us call it false modesty,” Mrs. Gallilee retorted. + </p> + <p> + Carmina rose without another word—and walked out of the room. + </p> + <p> + In the extremity of her surprise, Mrs. Gallilee appealed to Miss Minerva. + “Is she in a passion?” + </p> + <p> + “She didn’t bang the door,” the governess quietly remarked. + </p> + <p> + “I am not joking, Miss Minerva.” + </p> + <p> + “I am not joking either, madam.” + </p> + <p> + The tone of that answer implied an uncompromising assertion of equality. + You are not to suppose (it said) that a lady drops below your level, + because she receives a salary and teaches your children. Mrs. Gallilee was + so angry, by this time, that she forgot the importance of preventing a + conference between Miss Minerva and her niece. For once, she was the + creature of impulse—the overpowering impulse to dismiss her insolent + governess from her hospitable table. + </p> + <p> + “May I offer you another cup of tea?” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you—no more. May I return to my pupils?” + </p> + <p> + “By all means!” + </p> + <p> + Carmina had not been five minutes in her own room before she heard a knock + at the door. Had Mrs. Gallilee followed her? “Who is there?” she asked. + And a voice outside answered, + </p> + <p> + “Only Miss Minerva!” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0016" id="link2HCH0016"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XVI. + </h2> + <p> + “I am afraid I have startled you?” said the governess, carefully closing + the door. + </p> + <p> + “I thought it was my aunt,” Carmina answered, as simply as a child. + </p> + <p> + “Have you been crying?” + </p> + <p> + “I couldn’t help it, Miss Minerva.” + </p> + <p> + “Mrs. Gallilee spoke cruelly to you—I don’t wonder at your feeling + angry.” + </p> + <p> + Carmina gently shook her head. “I have been crying,” she explained, + “because I am sorry and ashamed. How can I make it up with my aunt? Shall + I go back at once and beg her pardon? I think you are my friend, Miss + Minerva. Will you advise me?” + </p> + <p> + It was so prettily and innocently said that even the governess was touched—for + a moment. “Shall I prove to you that I am your friend?” she proposed. “I + advise you not to go back yet to your aunt—and I will tell you why. + Mrs. Gallilee bears malice; she is a thoroughly unforgiving woman. And I + should be the first to feel it, if she knew what I have just said to you.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, Miss Minerva! you don’t think that I would betray your confidence?” + </p> + <p> + “No, my dear, I don’t. I felt attracted towards you, when we first met. + You didn’t return the feeling—you (very naturally) disliked me. I am + ugly and ill-tempered: and, if there is anything good in me, it doesn’t + show itself on the surface. Yes! yes! I believe you are beginning to + understand me. If I can make your life here a little happier, as time goes + on, I shall be only too glad to do it.” She put her long yellow hands on + either side of Carmina’s head, and kissed her forehead. + </p> + <p> + The poor child threw her arms round Miss Minerva’s neck, and cried her + heart out on the bosom of the woman who was deceiving her. “I have nobody + left, now Teresa has gone,” she said. “Oh, do try to be kind to me—I + feel so friendless and so lonely!” + </p> + <p> + Miss Minerva neither moved nor spoke. She waited, and let the girl cry. + </p> + <p> + Her heavy black eyebrows gathered into a frown; her sallow face deepened + in colour. She was in a state of rebellion against herself. Through all + the hardening influences of the woman’s life—through the + fortifications against good which watchful evil builds in human hearts—that + innocent outburst of trust and grief had broken its way; and had purified + for a while the fetid inner darkness with divine light. She had entered + the room, with her own base interests to serve. In her small sordid way + she, like her employer, was persecuted by debts—miserable debts to + sellers of expensive washes, which might render her ugly complexion more + passable in Ovid’s eyes; to makers of costly gloves, which might show Ovid + the shape of her hands, and hide their colour; to skilled workmen in fine + leather, who could tempt Ovid to look at her high instep, and her fine + ankle—the only beauties that she could reveal to the only man whom + she cared to please. For the time, those importunate creditors ceased to + threaten her. For the time, what she had heard in the conservatory, while + they were reading the Will, lost its tempting influence. She remained in + the room for half an hour more—and she left it without having + borrowed a farthing. + </p> + <p> + “Are you easier now?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, dear.” + </p> + <p> + Carmina dried her eyes, and looked shyly at Miss Minerva. “I have been + treating you as if I had a sister,” she said; “you don’t think me too + familiar, I hope?” + </p> + <p> + “I wish I was your sister, God knows!” + </p> + <p> + The words were hardly out of her mouth before she was startled by her own + fervour. “Shall I tell you what to do with Mrs. Gallilee?” she said + abruptly. “Write her a little note.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes! yes! and you will take it for me?” + </p> + <p> + Carmina’s eyes brightened through her tears, the suggestion was such a + relief! In a minute the note was written: “My dear Aunt, I have behaved + very badly, and I am very much ashamed of it. May I trust to your kind + indulgence to forgive me? I will try to be worthier of your kindness for + the future; and I sincerely beg your pardon.” She signed her name in + breathless haste. “Please take it at once!” she said eagerly. + </p> + <p> + Miss Minerva smiled. “If I take it,” she said, “I shall do harm instead of + good—I shall be accused of interfering. Give it to one of the + servants. Not yet! When Mrs. Gallilee is angry, she doesn’t get over it so + soon as you seem to think. Leave her to dabble in science first,” said the + governess in tones of immeasurable contempt. “When she has half stifled + herself with some filthy smell, or dissected some wretched insect or + flower, she may be in a better humour. Wait.” + </p> + <p> + Carmina thought of the happy days at home in Italy, when her father used + to laugh at her little outbreaks of temper, and good Teresa only shrugged + her shoulders. What a change—oh, me, what a change for the worse! + She drew from her bosom a locket, hung round her neck by a thin gold chain—and + opened it, and kissed the glass over the miniature portraits inside. + “Would you like to see them?” she said to Miss Minerva. “My mother’s + likeness was painted for me by my father; and then he had his photograph + taken to match it. I open my portraits and look at them, while I say my + prayers. It’s almost like having them alive again, sometimes. Oh, if I + only had my father to advise me now—!” Her heart swelled—but + she kept back the tears: she was learning that self-restraint, poor soul, + already! “Perhaps,” she went on, “I ought not to want advice. After that + fainting-fit in the Gardens, if I can persuade Ovid to leave us, I ought + to do it—and I will do it!” + </p> + <p> + Miss Minerva crossed the room, and looked out of window. Carmina had + roused the dormant jealousy; Carmina had fatally weakened the good + influences which she had herself produced. The sudden silence of her new + friend perplexed her. She too went to the window. “Do you think it would + be taking a liberty?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “No.” + </p> + <p> + A short answer—and still looking out of window! Carmina tried again. + “Besides, there are my aunt’s wishes to consider. After my bad behaviour—” + </p> + <p> + Miss Minerva turned round from the window sharply. “Of course! There can’t + be a doubt of it.” Her tone softened a little. “You are young, Carmina—I + suppose I may call you by your name—you are young and simple. Do + those innocent eyes of yours ever see below the surface?” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t quite understand you.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you think your aunt’s only motive in wishing Mr. Ovid Vere to leave + London is anxiety about his health? Do you feel no suspicion that she + wants to keep him away from You?” + </p> + <p> + Carmina toyed with her locket, in an embarrassment which she was quite + unable to disguise. “Are you afraid to trust me?” Miss Minerva asked. That + reproach opened the girl’s lips instantly. + </p> + <p> + “I am afraid to tell you how foolish I am,” she answered. “Perhaps, I + still feel a little strangeness between us? It seems to be so formal to + call you Miss Minerva. I don’t know what your Christian name is. Will you + tell me?” + </p> + <p> + Miss Minerva replied rather unwillingly. “My name is Frances. Don’t call + me Fanny!” + </p> + <p> + “Why not?” + </p> + <p> + “Because it’s too absurd to be endured! What does the mere sound of Fanny + suggest? A flirting, dancing creature—plump and fair, and playful + and pretty!” She went to the looking-glass, and pointed disdainfully to + the reflection of herself. “Sickening to think of,” she said, “when you + look at that. Call me Frances—a man’s name, with only the difference + between an i and an e. No sentiment in it; hard, like me. Well, what was + it you didn’t like to say of yourself?” + </p> + <p> + Carmina dropped her voice to a whisper. “It’s no use asking me what I do + see, or don’t see, in my aunt,” she answered. “I am afraid we shall never + be—what we ought to be to each other. When she came to that concert, + and sat by me and looked at me—” She stopped, and shuddered over the + recollection of it. + </p> + <p> + Miss Minerva urged her to go on—first, by a gesture; then by a + suggestion: “They said you fainted under the heat.” + </p> + <p> + “I didn’t feel the heat. I felt a horrid creeping all over me. Before I + looked at her, mind!—when I only knew that somebody was sitting next + to me. And then, I did look round. Her eyes and my eyes flashed into each + other. In that one moment, I lost all sense of myself as if I was dead. I + can only tell you of it in that way. It was a dreadful surprise to me to + remember it—and a dreadful pain—when they brought me to myself + again. Though I do look so little and so weak, I am stronger than people + think; I never fainted before. My aunt is—how can I say it properly?—hard + to get on with since that time. Is there something wicked in my nature? I + do believe she feels in the same way towards me. Yes; I dare say it’s + imagination, but it’s as bad as reality for all that. Oh, I am sure you + are right—she does want to keep Ovid out of my way!” + </p> + <p> + “Because she doesn’t like you?” said Miss Minerva. “Is that the only + reason you can think of?” + </p> + <p> + “What other reason can there be?” + </p> + <p> + The governess summoned her utmost power of self-restraint. She needed it, + even to speak of the bare possibility of Carmina’s marriage to Ovid, as if + it was only a matter of speculative interest to herself. + </p> + <p> + “Some people object to marriages between cousins,” she said. “You are + cousins. Some people object to marriages between Catholics and + Protestants. You are a Catholic—” No! She could not trust herself to + refer to him directly; she went on to the next sentence. “And there might + be some other reason,” she resumed. + </p> + <p> + “Do you know what that is?” Carmina asked. + </p> + <p> + “No more than you do—thus far.” + </p> + <p> + She spoke the plain truth. Thanks to the dog’s interruption, and to the + necessity of saving herself from discovery, the last clauses of the Will + had been read in her absence. + </p> + <p> + “Can’t you even guess what it is?” Carmina persisted. + </p> + <p> + “Mrs. Gallilee is very ambitious,” the governess replied: “and her son has + a fortune of his own. She may wish him to marry a lady of high rank. But—no—she + is always in need of money. In some way, money may be concerned in it.” + </p> + <p> + “In what way?” Carmina asked. + </p> + <p> + “I have already told you,” Miss Minerva answered, “that I don’t know.” + </p> + <p> + Before the conversation could proceed, they were interrupted by the + appearance of Mrs. Gallilee’s maid, with a message from the schoolroom. + Miss Maria wanted a little help in her Latin lesson. Noticing Carmina’s + letter, as she advanced to the door, it struck Miss Minerva that the woman + might deliver it. “Is Mrs. Gallilee at home?” she asked. Mrs. Gallilee had + just gone out. “One of her scientific lectures, I suppose,” said Miss + Minerva to Carmina. “Your note must wait till she comes back.” + </p> + <p> + The door closed on the governess—and the lady’s-maid took a liberty. + She remained in the room; and produced a morsel of folded paper, hitherto + concealed from view. Smirking and smiling, she handed the paper to + Carmina. + </p> + <p> + “From Mr. Ovid, Miss.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0017" id="link2HCH0017"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XVII. + </h2> + <h3> + “Pray come to me; I am waiting for you in the garden of the Square.” + </h3> + <p> + In those two lines, Ovid’s note began and ended. Mrs. Gallilee’s maid—deeply + interested in an appointment which was not without precedent in her own + experience—ventured on an expression of sympathy, before she + returned to the servants’ hall. “Please to excuse me, Miss; I hope Mr. + Ovid isn’t ill? He looked sadly pale, I thought. Allow me to give you your + hat.” Carmina thanked her, and hurried downstairs. + </p> + <p> + Ovid was waiting at the gate of the Square—and he did indeed look + wretchedly ill. + </p> + <p> + It was useless to make inquiries; they only seemed to irritate him. “I am + better already, now you have come to me.” He said that, and led the way to + a sheltered seat among the trees. In the later evening-time the Square was + almost empty. Two middle-aged ladies, walking up and down (who + considerately remembered their own youth, and kept out of the way), and a + boy rigging a model yacht (who was too closely occupied to notice them), + were the only persons in the enclosure besides themselves. + </p> + <p> + “Does my mother know that you have come here?” Ovid asked. + </p> + <p> + “Mrs. Gallilee has gone out. I didn’t stop to think of it, when I got your + letter. Am I doing wrong?” + </p> + <p> + Ovid took her hand. “Is it doing wrong to relieve me of anxieties that I + have no courage to endure? When we meet in the house either my mother or + her obedient servant, Miss Minerva, is sure to interrupt us. At last, my + darling, I have got you to myself! You know that I love you. Why can’t I + look into your heart, and see what secrets it is keeping from me? I try to + hope; but I want some little encouragement. Carmina! shall I ever hear you + say that you love me?” + </p> + <p> + She trembled, and turned away her head. Her own words to the governess + were in her mind; her own conviction of the want of all sympathy between + his mother and herself made her shrink from answering him. + </p> + <p> + “I understand your silence.” With those words he dropped her hand, and + looked at her no more. + </p> + <p> + It was sadly, not bitterly spoken. She attempted to find excuses; she + showed but too plainly how she pitied him. “If I only had myself to think + of—” Her voice failed her. A new life came into his eyes, the colour + rose in his haggard face: even those few faltering words had encouraged + him! + </p> + <p> + She tried again to make him understand her. “I am so afraid of distressing + you, Ovid; and I am so anxious not to make mischief between you and your + mother—” + </p> + <p> + “What has my mother to do with it?” + </p> + <p> + She went on, without noticing the interruption. “You won’t think me + ungrateful? We had better speak of something else. Only this evening, your + mother sent for me, and—don’t be angry!—I am afraid she might + be vexed if she knew what you have been saying to me. Perhaps I am wrong? + Perhaps she only thinks I am too young. Oh, Ovid, how you look at me! Your + mother hasn’t said in so many words—” + </p> + <p> + “What has she said?” + </p> + <p> + In that question she saw the chance of speaking to him of other interests + than the interests of love. + </p> + <p> + “You must go away to another climate,” she said; “and your mother tells me + I must persuade you to do it. I obey her with a heavy heart. Dear Ovid, + you know how I shall miss you; you know what a loss it will be to me, when + you say good-bye—but there is only one way to get well again. I + entreat you to take that way! Your mother thinks I have some influence + over you. Have I any influence?” + </p> + <p> + “Judge for yourself,” he answered. “You wish me to leave you?” + </p> + <p> + “For your own sake. Only for your own sake.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you wish me to come back again?” + </p> + <p> + “It’s cruel to ask the question!” + </p> + <p> + “It rests with you, Carmina. Send me away when you like, and where you + like. But, before I go, give me my one reason for making the sacrifice. No + change will do anything for me, no climate will restore my health—unless + you give me your love. I am old enough to know myself; I have thought of + it by day and by night. Am I cruel to press you in this way? I will only + say one word more. It doesn’t matter what becomes of me—if you + refuse to be my wife.” + </p> + <p> + Without experience, without advice—with her own heart protesting + against her silence—the restraint that she had laid on herself grew + harder and harder to endure. The tears rose in her eyes. He saw them; they + embittered his mind against his mother. With a darkening face he rose, and + walked up and down before her, struggling with himself. + </p> + <p> + “This is my mother’s doing,” he said. + </p> + <p> + His tone terrified her. The dread, present to her mind all through the + interview, of making herself a cause of estrangement between mother and + son, so completely overcame her that she even made an attempt to defend + Mrs. Gallilee! At the first words, he sat down by her again. For a moment, + he scrutinised her face without mercy—and then repented of his own + severity. + </p> + <p> + “My poor child,” he said, “you are afraid to tell me what has happened. I + won’t press you to speak against your own inclinations. It would be cruel + and needless—I have got at the truth at last. In the one hope of my + life, my mother is my enemy. She is bent on separating us; she shall not + succeed. I won’t leave you.” + </p> + <p> + Carmina looked at him. His eyes dropped before her, in confusion and + shame. + </p> + <p> + “Are you angry with me?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + No reproaches could have touched his heart as that question touched it. + “Angry with you? Oh, my darling, if you only knew how angry I am with + myself! It cuts me to the heart to see how I have distressed you. I am a + miserable selfish wretch; I don’t deserve your love. Forgive me, and + forget me. I will make the best atonement I can, Carmina. I will go away + to-morrow.” + </p> + <p> + Under hard trial, she had preserved her self-control. She had resisted + him; she had resisted herself. His sudden submission disarmed her in an + instant. With a low cry of love and fear she threw her arms round his + neck, and laid her burning cheek against his face. “I can’t help it,” she + whispered; “oh, Ovid, don’t despise me!” His arms closed round her; his + lips were pressed to hers. “Kiss me,” he said. She kissed him, trembling + in his embrace. That innocent self-abandonment did not plead with him in + vain. He released her—and only held her hand. There was silence + between them; long, happy silence. + </p> + <p> + He was the first to speak again. “How can I go away now?” he said. + </p> + <p> + She only smiled at that reckless forgetfulness of the promise, by which he + had bound himself a few minutes since. “What did you tell me,” she asked + playfully, “when you called yourself by hard names, and said you didn’t + deserve my love?” Her smile vanished softly, and left only a look of + tender entreaty in its place. “Set me an example of firmness, Ovid—don’t + leave it all to me! Remember what you have made me say. Remember”—she + only hesitated for a moment—“remember what an interest I have in you + now. I love you, Ovid. Say you will go.” + </p> + <p> + He said it gratefully. “My life is yours; my will is yours. Decide for me, + and I will begin my journey.” + </p> + <p> + She was so impressed by her sense of this new responsibility, that she + answered him as gravely as if she had been his wife. “I must give you time + to pack up,” she said. + </p> + <p> + “Say time to be with You!” + </p> + <p> + She fell into thought. He asked if she was still considering when to send + him away. “No,” she said; “it isn’t that. I was wondering at myself. What + is it that makes a great man like you so fond of me?” + </p> + <p> + His arm stole round her waist. He could just see her in the darkening + twilight under the trees; the murmuring of the leaves was the only sound + near them—his kisses lingered on her face. She sighed softly. “Don’t + make it too hard for me to send you away!” she whispered. He raised her, + and put her arm in his. “Come,” he said, “we will walk a little in the + cool air.” + </p> + <p> + They returned to the subject of his departure. It was still early in the + week. She inquired if Saturday would be too soon to begin his journey. No: + he felt it, too—the longer they delayed, the harder the parting + would be. + </p> + <p> + “Have you thought yet where you will go?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “I must begin with a sea-voyage,” he replied. “Long railway journeys, in + my present state, will only do me harm. The difficulty is where to go to. + I have been to America; India is too hot; Australia is too far. Benjulia + has suggested Canada.” + </p> + <p> + As he mentioned the doctor’s name, her hand mechanically pressed his arm. + </p> + <p> + “That strange man!” she said. “Even his name startles one; I hardly know + what to think of him. He seemed to have more feeling for the monkey than + for you or me. It was certainly kind of him to take the poor creature + home, and try what he could do with it. Are you sure he is a great + chemist?” + </p> + <p> + Ovid stopped. Such a question, from Carmina, sounded strange to him. “What + makes you doubt it?” he said. + </p> + <p> + “You won’t laugh at me, Ovid?” + </p> + <p> + “You know I won’t!” + </p> + <p> + “Now you shall hear. We knew a famous Italian chemist at Rome—such a + nice old man! He and my father used to play piquet; and I looked at them, + and tried to learn—and I was too stupid. But I had plenty of + opportunities of noticing our old friend’s hands. They were covered with + stains; and he caught me looking at them. He was not in the least + offended; he told me his experiments had spotted his skin in that way, and + nothing would clean off the stains. I saw Doctor Benjulia’s great big + hands, while he was giving you the brandy—and I remembered + afterwards that there were no stains on them. I seem to surprise you.” + </p> + <p> + “You do indeed surprise me. After knowing Benjulia for years, I have never + noticed, what you have discovered on first seeing him.” + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps he has some way of cleaning the stains off his hands.” + </p> + <p> + Ovid agreed to this, as the readiest means of dismissing the subject. + Carmina had really startled him. Some irrational connection between the + great chemist’s attention to the monkey, and the perplexing purity of his + hands, persisted in vaguely asserting itself in Ovid’s mind. His + unacknowledged doubts of Benjulia troubled him as they had never troubled + him yet. He turned to Carmina for relief. + </p> + <p> + “Still thinking, my love?” + </p> + <p> + “Thinking of you,” she answered. “I want you to promise me something—and + I am afraid to ask it.” + </p> + <p> + “Afraid? You don’t love me, after all!” + </p> + <p> + “Then I will say it at once! How long do you expect to be away?” + </p> + <p> + “For two or three months, perhaps.” + </p> + <p> + “Promise to wait till you return, before you tell your mother—” + </p> + <p> + “That we are engaged?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “You have my promise, Carmina; but you make me uneasy.” + </p> + <p> + “Why?” + </p> + <p> + “In my absence, you will be under my mother’s care. And you don’t like my + mother.” + </p> + <p> + Few words and plain words—and they sorely troubled her. + </p> + <p> + If she owned that he was right, what would the consequence be? He might + refuse to leave her. Even assuming that he controlled himself, he would + take his departure harassed by anxieties, which might exercise the worst + possible influence over the good effect of the journey. To prevaricate + with herself or with him was out of the question. That very evening she + had quarrelled with his mother; and she had yet to discover whether Mrs. + Gallilee had forgiven her. In her heart of hearts she hated deceit—and + in her heart of hearts she longed to set his mind at ease. In that + embarrassing position, which was the right way out? Satan persuaded Eve; + and Love persuaded Carmina. Love asked if she was cruel enough to make her + heart’s darling miserable when he was so fond of her? Before she could + realise it, she had begun to deceive him. Poor humanity! poor Carmina! + </p> + <p> + “You are almost as hard on me as if you were Doctor Benjulia himself!” she + said. “I feel your mother’s superiority—and you tell me I don’t like + her. Haven’t you seen how good she has been to me?” + </p> + <p> + She thought this way of putting it irresistible. Ovid resisted, + nevertheless. Carmina plunged into lower depths of deceit immediately. + </p> + <p> + “Haven’t you seen my pretty rooms—my piano—my pictures—my + china—my flowers? I should be the most insensible creature living if + I didn’t feel grateful to your mother.” + </p> + <p> + “And yet, you are afraid of her.” + </p> + <p> + She shook his arm impatiently. “I say, No!” + </p> + <p> + He was as obstinate as ever. “I say, Yes! If you’re not afraid, why do you + wish to keep our engagement from my mother’s knowledge?” + </p> + <p> + His reasoning was unanswerable. But where is the woman to be found who is + not supple enough to slip through the stiff fingers of Reason? She + sheltered herself from his logic behind his language. + </p> + <p> + “Must I remind you again of the time when you were angry?” she rejoined. + “You said your mother was bent on separating us. If I don’t want her to + know of our engagement just yet—isn’t that a good reason?” She + rested her head caressingly on his shoulder. “Tell me,” she went on, + thinking of one of Miss Minerva’s suggestions, “doesn’t my aunt look to a + higher marriage for you than a marriage with me?” + </p> + <p> + It was impossible to deny that Mrs. Gallilee’s views might justify that + inquiry. Had she not more than once advised him to wait a few years—in + other words, to wait until he had won the highest honours of his + profession—before he thought of marrying at all? But Carmina was too + precious to him to be humiliated by comparisons with other women, no + matter what their rank might be. He paid her a compliment, instead of + giving her an answer. + </p> + <p> + “My mother can’t look higher than you,” he said. “I wish I could feel + sure, Carmina—in leaving you with her—that I am leaving you + with a friend whom you trust and love.” + </p> + <p> + There was a sadness in his tone that grieved her. “Wait till you come + back,” she replied, speaking as gaily as she could. “You will be ashamed + to remember your own misgivings. And don’t forget, dear, that I have + another friend besides your mother—the best and kindest of friends—to + take care of me.” + </p> + <p> + Ovid heard this with some surprise. “A friend in my mother’s house?” he + asked. + </p> + <p> + “Certainly!” + </p> + <p> + “Who is it?” + </p> + <p> + “Miss Minerva.” + </p> + <p> + “What!” His tone expressed such immeasurable amazement, that Carmina’s + sense of justice was roused in defence of her new friend. + </p> + <p> + “If I began by wronging Miss Minerva, I had the excuse of being a + stranger,” she said, warmly. “You have known her for years, and you ought + to have found out her good qualities long since! Are all men alike, I + wonder? Even my kind dear father used to call ugly women the inexcusable + mistakes of Nature. Poor Miss Minerva says herself she is ugly, and + expects everybody to misjudge her accordingly. I don’t misjudge her, for + one. Teresa has left me; and you are going away next. A miserable + prospect, Ovid, but not quite without hope. Frances—yes, I call her + by her Christian name, and she calls me by mine!—Frances will + console me, and make my life as happy as it can be till you come back.” + </p> + <p> + Excepting bad temper, and merciless cultivation of the minds of children, + Ovid knew of nothing that justified his prejudice against the governess. + Still, Carmina’s sudden conversion inspired him with something like alarm. + “I suppose you have good reasons for what you tell me,” he said. + </p> + <p> + “The best reasons,” she replied, in the most positive manner. + </p> + <p> + He considered for a moment how he could most delicately inquire what those + reasons might be. But valuable opportunities may be lost, even in a + moment. “Will you help me to do justice to Miss Minerva?” he cautiously + began. + </p> + <p> + “Hush!” Carmina interposed. “Surely, I heard somebody calling to me?” + </p> + <p> + They paused, and listened. A voice hailed them from the outer side of the + garden. They started guiltily. It was the voice of Mrs. Gallilee. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0018" id="link2HCH0018"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XVIII. + </h2> + <h3> + “Carmina! are you in the Square?” + </h3> + <p> + “Leave it to me,” Ovid whispered. “We will come to you directly,” he + called back. + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee was waiting for them at the gate. Ovid spoke, the moment + they were within sight of each other. “You will have no more cause to + complain of me,” he said cheerfully; “I am going away at the end of the + week.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee’s answer was addressed to Carmina instead of to her son. + “Thank you, my dear,” she said, and pressed her niece’s hand. + </p> + <p> + It was too dark to see more of faces than their shadowy outline. The + learned lady’s tone was the perfection of amiability. She sent Ovid across + the road to knock at the house-door, and took Carmina’s arm + confidentially. “You little goose!” she whispered, “how could you suppose + I was angry with you? I can’t even regret your mistake, you have written + such a charming note.” + </p> + <p> + Ovid was waiting for them in the hall. They went into the library. Mrs. + Gallilee enfolded her son in a fervent motherly embrace. + </p> + <p> + “This completes the enjoyment of a most delightful evening,” she said. + “First a perfect lecture—and then the relief of overpowering anxiety + about my son. I suppose your professional studies, Ovid, have never taken + you as high as the Interspacial Regions? We were an immense audience + to-night, to hear the Professor on that subject, and I really haven’t + recovered it yet. Fifty miles above us—only fifty miles—there + is an atmosphere of cold that would freeze the whole human family to death + in a second of time. Moist matter, in that terrific emptiness, would + explode, and become stone; and—listen to this, Carmina—the + explosion itself would be frozen, and produce no sound. Think of serious + people looking up in that dreadful direction, and talking of going to + Heaven. Oh, the insignificance of man, except—I am going to make a + joke, Ovid—except when he pleases his old mother by going away for + the benefit of his health! And where are you going? Has sensible Carmina + advised you? I agree with her beforehand, whatever she has said.” + </p> + <p> + Ovid informed his mother of Benjulia’s suggestion, and asked her what she + thought of it. + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee’s overflowing geniality instantly flooded the absent doctor. + He was rude, he was ugly; but what an inestimable friend! what admirable + advice! In Ovid’s state of health he must not write letters; his mother + would write and thank the doctor, and ask for introductions to local + grandees who occupied a position in colonial society. She seized the + newspaper: a steamer for Canada sailed from Liverpool on Saturday. Ovid + could secure his cabin the next morning (“amidships, my dear, if you can + possibly get it”), and could leave London by Friday’s train. In her + eagerness to facilitate his departure, she proposed to superintend the + shutting up of his house, in his absence, and to arrange the disposal of + the servants, if he considered it worth while to keep them. She even + thought of the cat. The easiest way to provide for the creature would be + of course to have her poisoned; but Ovid was so eccentric in some things, + that practical suggestions were thrown away on him. “Sixpence a week for + cat’s meat isn’t much,” cried Mrs. Gallilee in an outburst of generosity. + “We will receive the cat!” + </p> + <p> + Ovid made his acknowledgments resignedly. Carmina could see that Mrs. + Gallilee’s overpowering vitality was beginning to oppress her son. + </p> + <p> + “I needn’t trouble you, mother,” he said. “My domestic affairs were all + settled when I first felt the necessity of getting rest. My manservant + travels with me. My housemaid and kitchenmaid will go to their friends in + the country; the cook will look after the house; and her nephew, the + little page, is almost as fond of the cat as I am. If you will send for a + cab, I think I will go home. Like other people in my wretched state, I + feel fatigued towards night-time.” + </p> + <p> + His lips just touched Carmina’s delicate little ear, while his mother + turned away to ring the bell. “Expect me to-morrow,” he whispered. “I love + you!—love you!—love you!” He seemed to find the perfection of + luxury in the reiteration of those words. + </p> + <p> + When Ovid had left them, Carmina expected to hear something of her aunt’s + discovery in the Square. + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee’s innocence was impenetrable. Not finding her niece in the + house, she had thought of the Square. What could be more natural than that + the cousins should take an evening walk, in one of the prettiest + enclosures in London? Her anticipation of Ovid’s recovery, and her + admiration of Carmina’s powers of persuasion appeared, for the time, to be + the only active ideas in that comprehensive mind. When the servant brought + in the tray, with the claret and soda-water, she sent for Miss Minerva to + join them, and hear the good news; completely ignoring the interruption of + their friendly relations, earlier in the evening. She became festive and + facetious at the sight of the soda-water. “Let us imitate the men, Miss + Minerva, and drink a toast before we go to bed. Be cheerful, Carmina, and + share half a bottle of soda-water with me. A pleasant journey to Ovid, and + a safe return!” Cheered by the influences of conviviality, the friend of + Professors, the tender nurse of half-developed tadpoles, lapsed into + learning again. Mrs. Gallilee improvised an appropriate little lecture on + Canada—on the botany of the Dominion; on the geology of the + Dominion; on the number of gallons of water wasted every hour by the falls + of Niagara. “Science will set it all right, my dears; we shall make that + idle water work for us, one of these days. Good-night, Miss Minerva! Dear + Carmina, pleasant dreams!” + </p> + <p> + Safe in the solitude of her bedroom, the governess ominously knitted her + heavy eyebrows. + </p> + <p> + “In all my experience,” she thought, “I never saw Mrs. Gallilee in such + spirits before. What mischief is she meditating, when she has got rid of + her son?” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0019" id="link2HCH0019"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XIX. + </h2> + <p> + The lapse of a few hours exercised no deteriorating influence on Mrs. + Gallilee’s amiability. + </p> + <p> + On the next day, thanks to his mother’s interference, Ovid was left in the + undisturbed enjoyment of Carmina’s society. Not only Miss Minerva, but + even Mr. Gallilee and the children, were kept out of the way with a + delicately-exercised dexterity, which defied the readiest suspicion to + take offence. In one word, all that sympathy and indulgence could do to + invite Ovid’s confidence, was unobtrusively and modestly done. Never had + the mistress of domestic diplomacy reached her ends with finer art. + </p> + <p> + In the afternoon, a messenger delivered Benjulia’s reply to Mrs. + Gallilee’s announcement of her son’s contemplated journey—despatched + by the morning’s post. The doctor was confined to the house by an attack + of gout. If Ovid wanted information on the subject of Canada, Ovid must go + to him, and get it. That was all. + </p> + <p> + “Have you ever been to Doctor Benjulia’s house?” Carmina asked. + </p> + <p> + “Never.” + </p> + <p> + “Then all you have told me about him is mere report? Now you will find out + the truth! Of course you will go?” + </p> + <p> + Ovid felt no desire to make a voyage of exploration to Benjulia’s house—and + said so plainly. Carmina used all her powers of persuasion to induce him + to change his mind. Mrs. Gallilee (superior to the influence of girlish + curiosity) felt the importance of obtaining introductions to Canadian + society, and agreed with her niece. “I shall order the carriage,” she + said, assuming a playfully despotic tone; “and, if you don’t go to the + doctor—Carmina and I will pay him a visit in your place.” + </p> + <p> + Threatened, if he remained obstinate, with such a result as this, Ovid had + no alternative but to submit. + </p> + <p> + The one order that could be given to the coachman was to drive to the + village of Hendon, on the north-western side of London, and to trust to + inquiries for the rest of the way. Between Hendon and Willesden, there are + pastoral solitudes within an hour’s drive of Oxford Street—wooded + lanes and wild-flowers, farms and cornfields, still unprofaned by the + devastating brickwork of the builder of modern times. Following winding + ways, under shadowing trees, the coachman made his last inquiry at a + roadside public-house. Hearing that Benjulia’s place of abode was now + within half a mile of him, Ovid set forth on foot; leaving the driver and + the horses to take their ease at their inn. + </p> + <p> + He arrived at an iron gate, opening out of a lonely lane. + </p> + <p> + There, in the middle of a barren little field, he saw Benjulia’s house—a + hideous square building of yellow brick, with a slate roof. A low wall + surrounded the place, having another iron gate at the entrance. The + enclosure within was as barren as the field without: not even an attempt + at flower-garden or kitchen-garden was visible. At a distance of some two + hundred yards from the house stood a second and smaller building, with a + skylight in the roof, which Ovid recognised (from description) as the + famous laboratory. Behind it was the hedge which parted Benjulia’s morsel + of land from the land of his neighbour. Here, the trees rose again, and + the fields beyond were cultivated. No dwellings, and no living creatures + appeared. So near to London—and yet, in its loneliness, so far away—there + was something unnatural in the solitude of the place. + </p> + <p> + Led by a feeling of curiosity, which was fast degenerating into suspicion, + Ovid approached the laboratory, without showing himself in front of the + house. No watch-dog barked; no servant appeared on the look-out for a + visitor. He was ashamed of himself as he did it, but (so strongly had he + been impressed by Carmina’s observation of the doctor) he even tried the + locked door of the laboratory, and waited and listened! It was a breezy + summer-day; the leaves of the trees near him rustled cheerfully. Was there + another sound audible? Yes—low and faint, there rose through the + sweet woodland melody a moaning cry. It paused; it was repeated; it + stopped. He looked round him, not quite sure whether the sound proceeded + from the outside or the inside of the building. He shook the door. Nothing + happened. The suffering creature (if it was a suffering creature) was + silent or dead. Had chemical experiment accidentally injured some living + thing? Or—? + </p> + <p> + He recoiled from pursuing that second inquiry. The laboratory had, by this + time, become an object of horror to him. He returned to the + dwelling-house. + </p> + <p> + He put his hand on the latch of the gate, and looked back at the + laboratory. He hesitated. + </p> + <p> + That moaning cry, so piteous and so short-lived, haunted his ears. The + idea of approaching Benjulia became repellent to him. What he might + afterwards think of himself—what his mother and Carmina might think + of him—if he returned without having entered the doctors’ house, + were considerations which had no influence over his mind, in its present + mood. The impulse of the moment was the one power that swayed him. He put + the latch back in the socket. “I won’t go in,” he said to himself. + </p> + <p> + It was too late. As he turned from the house a manservant appeared at the + door—crossed the enclosure—and threw the gate open for Ovid, + without uttering a word. + </p> + <p> + They entered the passage. The speechless manservant opened a door on the + right, and made a bow, inviting the visitor to enter. Ovid found himself + in a room as barren as the field outside. There were the plastered walls, + there was the bare floor, left exactly as the builders had left them when + the house was finished. After a short absence, the man appeared again. He + might be depressed in spirits, or crabbed in temper: the fact remained + that, even now, he had nothing to say. He opened a door on the opposite + side of the passage—made another bow—and vanished. + </p> + <p> + “Don’t come near me!” cried Benjulia, the moment Ovid showed himself. + </p> + <p> + The doctor was seated in an inner corner of the room; robed in a long + black dressing-gown, buttoned round his throat, which hid every part of + him below his fleshless face, except his big hands, and his tortured gouty + foot. Rage and pain glared in his gloomy gray eyes, and shook his clenched + fists, resting on the arms of an easy chair. “Ten thousand red-hot devils + are boring ten thousand holes through my foot,” he said. “If you touch the + pillow on my stool, I shall fly at your throat.” He poured some cooling + lotion from a bottle into a small watering-pot, and irrigated his foot as + if it had been a bed of flowers. By way of further relief to the pain, he + swore ferociously; addressing his oaths to himself, in thunderous + undertones which made the glasses ring on the sideboard. + </p> + <p> + Relieved, in his present frame of mind, to have escaped the necessity of + shaking hands, Ovid took a chair, and looked about him. Even here he + discovered but little furniture, and that little of the heavy + old-fashioned sort. Besides the sideboard, he perceived a dining-table, + six chairs, and a dingy brown carpet. There were no curtains on the + window, and no pictures or prints on the drab-coloured walls. The empty + grate showed its bleak black cavity undisguised; and the mantelpiece had + nothing on it but the doctor’s dirty and strong-smelling pipe. Benjulia + set down his watering-pot, as a sign that the paroxysm of pain had passed + away. “A dull place to live in, isn’t it?” In those words he welcomed the + visitor to his house. + </p> + <p> + Irritated by the accident which had forced him into the repellent presence + of Benjulia, Ovid answered in a tone which matched the doctor on his own + hard ground. + </p> + <p> + “It’s your own fault if the place is dull. Why haven’t you planted trees, + and laid out a garden?” + </p> + <p> + “I dare say I shall surprise you,” Benjulia quietly rejoined; “but I have + a habit of speaking my mind. I don’t object to a dull place; and I don’t + care about trees and gardens.” + </p> + <p> + “You don’t seem to care about furniture either,” said Ovid. + </p> + <p> + Now that he was out of pain for awhile, the doctor’s innate insensibility + to what other people might think of him, or might say to him, resumed its + customary torpor in its own strangely unconscious way. He seemed only to + understand that Ovid’s curiosity was in search of information about + trifles. Well, there would be less trouble in giving him his information, + than in investigating his motives. So Benjulia talked of his furniture. + </p> + <p> + “I dare say you’re right,” he said. “My sister-in-law—did you know I + had a relation of that sort?—my sister-in-law got the tables and + chairs, and beds and basins. Buying things at shops doesn’t interest me. I + gave her a cheque; and I told her to furnish a room for me to eat in, and + a room for me to sleep in—and not to forget the kitchen and the + garrets for the servants. What more do I want?” + </p> + <p> + His intolerable composure only added to his guest’s irritability. + </p> + <p> + “A selfish way of putting it,” Ovid broke out. “Have you nobody to think + of but yourself?” + </p> + <p> + “Nobody—I am happy to say.” + </p> + <p> + “That’s downright cynicism, Benjulia!” + </p> + <p> + The doctor reflected. “Is it?” he said. “Perhaps you may be right again. I + think it’s only indifference, myself. Curiously enough my brother looks at + it from your point of view—he even used the same word that you used + just now. I suppose he found my cynicism beyond the reach of reform. At + any rate, he left off coming here. I got rid of <i>him</i> on easy terms. + What do you say? That inhuman way of talking is unworthy of me? Really I + don’t think so. I’m not a downright savage. It’s only indifference.” + </p> + <p> + “Does your brother return your indifference? You must be a nice pair, if + he does!” + </p> + <p> + Benjulia seemed to find a certain dreary amusement in considering the + question that Ovid had proposed. He decided on doing justice to his absent + relative. + </p> + <p> + “My brother’s intelligence is perhaps equal to such a small effort as you + suggest,” he said. “He has just brains enough to keep himself out of an + asylum for idiots. Shall I tell you what he is in two words? A stupid + sensualist—that’s what he is. I let his wife come here sometimes, + and cry. It doesn’t trouble <i>me;</i> and it seems to relieve <i>her.</i> + More of my indifference—eh? Well, I don’t know. I gave her the + change out of the furniture-cheque, to buy a new bonnet with. You might + call that indifference, and you might be right once more. I don’t care + about money. Will you have a drink? You see I can’t move. Please ring for + the man.” + </p> + <p> + Ovid refused the drink, and changed the subject. “Your servant is a + remarkably silent person,” he said. + </p> + <p> + “That’s his merit,” Benjulia answered; “the women-servants have quarrelled + with every other man I’ve had. They can’t quarrel with this man. I have + raised his wages in grateful acknowledgment of his usefulness to me. I + hate noise.” + </p> + <p> + “Is that the reason why you don’t keep a watch-dog?” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t like dogs. They bark.” + </p> + <p> + He had apparently some other disagreeable association with dogs, which he + was not disposed to communicate. His hollow eyes stared gloomily into + vacancy. Ovid’s presence in the room seemed to have become, for the time + being, an impression erased from his mind. He recovered himself, with the + customary vehement rubbing of his head, and turned the talk to the object + of Ovid’s visit. + </p> + <p> + “So you have taken my advice,” he said. “You’re going to Canada, and you + want to get at what I can tell you before you start. Here’s my journal. It + will jog my memory, and help us both.” + </p> + <p> + His writing materials were placed on a movable table, screwed to his + chair. Near them lay a shabby-looking book, guarded by a lock. Ten minutes + after he had opened his journal, and had looked here and there through the + pages, his hard intellect had grasped all that it required. Steadily and + copiously his mind emptied its information into Ovid’s mind; without a + single digression from beginning to end, and with the most mercilessly + direct reference to the traveller’s practical wants. Not a word escaped + him, relating to national character or to the beauties of Nature. Mrs. + Gallilee had criticized the Falls of Niagara as a reservoir of wasted + power. Doctor Benjulia’s scientific superiority over the woman asserted + itself with magnificent ease. Niagara being nothing but useless water, he + never mentioned Niagara at all. + </p> + <p> + “Have I served your purpose as a guide?” he asked. “Never mind thanking + me. Yes or no will do. Very good. I have got a line of writing to give you + next.” He mended his quill pen, and made an observation. “Have you ever + noticed that women have one pleasure which lasts to the end of their + lives?” he said. “Young and old, they have the same inexhaustible + enjoyment of society; and, young and old, they are all alike incapable of + understanding a man, when he says he doesn’t care to go to a party. Even + your clever mother thinks you want to go to parties in Canada.” He tried + his pen, and found it would do—and began his letter. + </p> + <p> + Seeing his hands at work, Ovid was again reminded of Carmina’s discovery. + His eyes wandered a little aside, towards the corner formed by the pillar + of the chimney-piece and the wall of the room. The big bamboo-stick rested + there. A handle was attached to it, made of light-coloured horn, and on + that handle there were some stains. Ovid looked at them with a surgeon’s + practised eye. They were dry stains of blood. (Had he washed his hands on + the last occasion when he used his stick? And had he forgotten that the + handle wanted washing too?) + </p> + <p> + Benjulia finished his letter, and wrote the address. He took up the + envelope, to give it to Ovid—and stopped, as if some doubt tempted + him to change his mind. The hesitation was only momentary. He persisted in + his first intention, and gave Ovid the letter. It was addressed to a + doctor at Montreal. + </p> + <p> + “That man won’t introduce you to society,” Benjulia announced, “and won’t + worry your brains with medical talk. Keep off one subject on your side. A + mad bull is nothing to my friend if you speak of Vivisection.” + </p> + <p> + Ovid looked at him steadily, when he uttered the last word. Benjulia + looked back, just as steadily at Ovid. + </p> + <p> + At the moment of that reciprocal scrutiny, did the two men suspect each + other? Ovid, on his side, determined not to leave the house without + putting his suspicions to the test. + </p> + <p> + “I thank you for the letter,” he began; “and I will not forget the + warning.” + </p> + <p> + The doctor’s capacity for the exercise of the social virtues had its + limits. His reserves of hospitality were by this time near their end. + </p> + <p> + “Is there anything more I can do for you?” he interposed. + </p> + <p> + “You can answer a simple question,” Ovid replied. “My cousin Carmina—” + </p> + <p> + Benjulia interrupted him again: “Don’t you think we said enough about your + cousin in the Gardens?” he suggested. + </p> + <p> + Ovid acknowledged the hint with a neatness of retort almost worthy of his + mother. “You have your own merciful disposition to blame, if I return to + the subject,” he replied. “My cousin cannot forget your kindness to the + monkey.” + </p> + <p> + “The sooner she forgets my kindness the better. The monkey is dead.” + </p> + <p> + “I am glad to hear it.” + </p> + <p> + “Why?” + </p> + <p> + “I thought the creature was living in pain.” + </p> + <p> + “What do you mean?” + </p> + <p> + “I mean that I heard a moaning—” + </p> + <p> + “Where?” + </p> + <p> + “In the building behind your house.” + </p> + <p> + “You heard the wind in the trees.” + </p> + <p> + “Nothing of the sort. Are your chemical experiments ever made on animals?” + </p> + <p> + The doctor parried that direct attack, without giving ground by so much as + a hair’s breadth. + </p> + <p> + “What did I say when I gave you your letter of introduction?” he asked. “I + said, A mad bull is nothing to my friend, if you speak to him of + Vivisection. Now I have something more to tell you. I am like my friend.” + He waited a little. “Will that do?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” said Ovid; “that will do.” + </p> + <p> + They were as near to an open quarrel as two men could be: Ovid took up his + hat to go. Even at that critical moment, Benjulia’s strange jealousy of + his young colleague—as a possible rival in some field of discovery + which he claimed as his own—showed itself once more. There was no + change in his tone; he still spoke like a judicious friend. + </p> + <p> + “A last word of advice,” he said. “You are travelling for your health; + don’t let inquisitive strangers lead you into talk. Some of them might be + physiologists.” + </p> + <p> + “And might suggest new ideas,” Ovid rejoined, determined to make him speak + out this time. + </p> + <p> + Benjulia nodded, in perfect agreement with his guest’s view. + </p> + <p> + “Are you afraid of new ideas?” Ovid went on. + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps I am—in <i>your</i> head.” He made that admission, without + hesitation or embarrassment. “Good-bye!” he resumed. “My sensitive foot + feels noises: don’t bang the door.” + </p> + <p> + Getting out into the lane again, Ovid looked at his letter to the doctor + at Montreal. His first impulse was to destroy it. + </p> + <p> + As Benjulia had hesitated before giving him the letter, so he now + hesitated before tearing it up. + </p> + <p> + Contrary to the usual practice in such cases, the envelope was closed. + Under those circumstances, Ovid’s pride decided him on using the + introduction. Time was still to pass, before events opened his eyes to the + importance of his decision. To the end of his life he remembered that + Benjulia had been near to keeping back the letter, and that he had been + near to tearing it up. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0020" id="link2HCH0020"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XX. + </h2> + <p> + The wise ancient who asserted that “Time flies,” must have made that + remarkable discovery while he was in a state of preparation for a journey. + When are we most acutely sensible of the shortness of life? When do we + consult our watches in perpetual dread of the result? When does the night + steal on us unawares, and the morning take us by surprise? When we are + going on a journey. + </p> + <p> + The remaining days of the week went by with a rush. Ovid had hardly time + to ask himself if Friday had really come, before the hours of his life at + home were already numbered. + </p> + <p> + He had still a little time to spare when he presented himself at Fairfield + Gardens late in the afternoon. Finding no one in the library, he went up + to the drawing-room. His mother was alone, reading. + </p> + <p> + “Have you anything to say to me, before I tell Carmina that you are here?” + Mrs. Gallilee put that question quietly, so far as her voice was + concerned. But she still kept her eyes on her book. Ovid knew that she was + offering him his first and last chance of speaking plainly, before he went + away. In Carmina’s interests he spoke. + </p> + <p> + “Mother,” he said, “I am leaving the one person in the world who is most + precious to me, under your care.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you mean,” Mrs. Gallilee asked, “that you and Carmina are engaged to + be married?” + </p> + <p> + “I mean that; and I am not sure that you approve of the engagement. Will + you be plainer with me than you were on the last occasion when we spoke on + this subject?” + </p> + <p> + “When was that?” Mrs. Gallilee inquired. + </p> + <p> + “When you and I were alone for a few minutes, on the morning when I + breakfasted here. You said it was quite natural that Carmina should have + attracted me; but you were careful not to encourage the idea of a marriage + between us. I understood that you disapproved of it—but you didn’t + plainly tell me why.” + </p> + <p> + “Can women always give their reason?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes—when they are women like you.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, my dear, for a pretty compliment. I can trust my memory. I + think I hinted at the obvious objections to an engagement. You and Carmina + are cousins; and you belong to different religious communities. I may add + that a man with your brilliant prospects has, in my opinion, no reason to + marry unless his wife is in a position to increase his influence and + celebrity. I had looked forward to seeing my clever son rise more nearly + to a level with persons of rank, who are members of our family. There is + my confession, Ovid. If I did hesitate on the occasion to which you have + referred, I have now, I think, told you why.” + </p> + <p> + “Am I to understand that you hesitate still?” Ovid asked. + </p> + <p> + “No.” With that brief reply she rose to put away her book. + </p> + <p> + Ovid followed her to the bookcase. “Has Carmina conquered you?” he said. + </p> + <p> + She put her book back in its place. “Carmina has conquered me,” she + answered. + </p> + <p> + “You say it coldly.” + </p> + <p> + “What does that matter, if I say it truly?” + </p> + <p> + The struggle in him between hope and fear burst its way out. “Oh, mother, + no words can tell you how fond I am of Carmina! For God’s sake take care + of her, and be kind to her!” + </p> + <p> + “For <i>your</i> sake,” said Mrs. Gallilee, gently correcting the language + of her excitable son, from her own protoplastic point of view. “You do me + an injustice if you feel anxious about Carmina, when you leave her here. + My dead brother’s child, is <i>my</i> child. You may be sure of that.” She + took his hand, and drew him to her, and kissed his forehead with dignity + and deliberation. If Mr. Mool had been present, during the registration of + that solemn pledge, he would have been irresistibly reminded of the other + ceremony, which is called signing a deed. + </p> + <p> + “Have you any instructions to give me?” Mrs. Gallilee proceeded. “For + instance, do you object to my taking Carmina to parties? I mean, of + course, parties which will improve her mind.” + </p> + <p> + He fell sadly below his mother’s level in replying to this. “Do everything + you can to make her life happy while I am away.” Those were his only + instructions. + </p> + <p> + But Mrs. Gallilee had not done with him yet. “With regard to visitors,” + she went on, “I presume you wish me to be careful, if I find young men + calling here oftener than usual?” + </p> + <p> + Ovid actually laughed at this. “Do you think I doubt her?” he asked. “The + earth doesn’t hold a truer girl than my little Carmina!” A thought struck + him while he said it. The brightness faded out of his face; his voice lost + its gaiety. “There is one person who may call on you,” he said, “whom I + don’t wish her to see.” + </p> + <p> + “Who is he?” + </p> + <p> + “Unfortunately, he is a man who has excited her curiosity. I mean + Benjulia.” + </p> + <p> + It was now Mrs. Gallilee’s turn to be amused. Her laugh was not one of her + foremost fascinations. It was hard in tone, and limited in range—it + opened her mouth, but it failed to kindle any light in her eyes. “Jealous + of the ugly doctor!” she exclaimed. “Oh, Ovid, what next?” + </p> + <p> + “You never made a greater mistake in your life,” her son answered sharply. + </p> + <p> + “Then what is the objection to him?” Mrs. Gallilee rejoined. + </p> + <p> + It was not easy to meet that question with a plain reply. If Ovid asserted + that Benjulia’s chemical experiments were assumed—for some reason + known only to himself—as a cloak to cover the atrocities of the + Savage Science, he would only raise the doctor in his mother’s estimation. + If, on the other hand, he described what had passed between them when they + met in the Zoological Gardens, Mrs. Gallilee might summon Benjulia to + explain the slur which he had indirectly cast on the memory of Carmina’s + mother—and might find, in the reply, some plausible reason for + objecting to her son’s marriage. Having rashly placed himself in this + dilemma, Ovid unwisely escaped from it by the easiest way. “I don’t think + Benjulia a fit person,” he said, “to be in the company of a young girl.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee accepted this expression of opinion with a readiness, which + would have told a more suspicious man that he had made a mistake. Ovid had + roused the curiosity—perhaps awakened the distrust—of his + clever mother. + </p> + <p> + “You know best,” Mrs. Gallilee replied; “I will bear in mind what you + say.” She rang the bell for Carmina, and left the room. Ovid found the + minutes passing slowly, for the first time since the day had been fixed + for his departure. He attributed this impression to his natural impatience + for the appearance of his cousin—until the plain evidence of the + clock pointed to a delay of five endless minutes, and more. As he + approached the door to make inquiries, it opened at last. Hurrying to meet + Carmina, he found himself face to face with Miss Minerva! + </p> + <p> + She came in hastily, and held out her hand without looking at him. + </p> + <p> + “Forgive me for intruding on you,” she said, with a rapidity of utterance + and a timidity of manner strangely unlike herself. “I’m obliged to prepare + the children’s lessons for to-morrow; and this is my only opportunity of + bidding you good-bye. You have my best wishes—my heartfelt wishes—for + your safety and your health, and—and your enjoyment of the journey. + Good-bye! good-bye!” + </p> + <p> + After holding his hand for a moment, she hastened back to the door. There + she stopped, turned towards him again, and looked at him for the first + time. “I have one thing more to say,” she broke out. “I will do all I can + to make Carmina’s life pleasant in your absence.” Before he could thank + her, she was gone. + </p> + <p> + In another minute Carmina came in, and found Ovid looking perplexed and + annoyed. She had passed Frances on the stairs—had there been any + misunderstanding between Ovid and the governess? + </p> + <p> + “Have you seen Miss Minerva?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + He put his arm round her, and seated her by him on the sofa. “I don’t + understand Miss Minerva,” he said. “How is it that she came here, when I + was expecting You?” + </p> + <p> + “She asked me, as a favour, to let her see you first; and she seemed to be + so anxious about it that I gave way. I didn’t do wrong, Ovid—did I?” + </p> + <p> + “My darling, you are always kind, and always right! But why couldn’t she + say good-bye (with the others) downstairs? Do <i>you</i> understand this + curious woman?” + </p> + <p> + “I think I do.” She paused, and toyed with the hair over Ovid’s forehead. + “Miss Minerva is fond of you, poor thing,” she said innocently. + </p> + <p> + “Fond of me?” + </p> + <p> + The surprise which his tone expressed, failed to attract her attention. + She quietly varied the phrase that she had just used. + </p> + <p> + “Miss Minerva has a true regard for you—and knows that you don’t + return it,” she explained, still playing with Ovid’s hair. “I want to see + how it looks,” she went on, “when it’s parted in the middle. No! it looks + better as you always wear it. How handsome you are, Ovid! Don’t you wish I + was beautiful, too? Everybody in the house loves you; and everybody is + sorry you are going away. I like Miss Minerva, I like everybody, for being + so fond of my dear, dear hero. Oh, what shall I do when day after day + passes, and only takes you farther and farther away from me? No! I won’t + cry. You shan’t go away with a heavy heart, my dear one, if I can help it. + Where is your photograph? You promised me your photograph. Let me look at + it. Yes! it’s like you, and yet not like you. It will do to think over, + when I am alone. My love, it has copied your eyes, but it has not copied + the divine kindness and goodness that I see in them!” She paused, and laid + her head on his bosom. “I shall cry, in spite of my resolution, if I look + at you any longer. We won’t look—we won’t talk—I can feel your + arm round me—I can hear your heart. Silence is best. I have been + told of people dying happily; and I never understood it before. I think I + could die happily now.” She put her hand over his lips before he could + reprove her, and nestled closer to him. “Hush!” she said softly; “hush!” + </p> + <p> + They neither moved nor spoke: that silent happiness was the best + happiness, while it lasted. Mrs. Gallilee broke the charm. She suddenly + opened the door, pointed to the clock, and went away again. + </p> + <p> + The cruel time had come. They made their last promises; shared their last + kisses; held each other in the last embrace. She threw herself on the + sofa, as he left her—with a gesture which entreated him to go, while + she could still control herself. Once, he looked round, when he reached + the door—and then it was over. + </p> + <p> + Alone on the landing, he dashed the tears away from his eyes. Suffering + and sorrow tried hard to get the better of his manhood: they had shaken, + but had not conquered him. He was calm, when he joined the members of the + family, waiting in the library. + </p> + <p> + Perpetually setting an example, Mrs. Gallilee ascended her domestic + pedestal as usual. She favoured her son with one more kiss, and reminded + him of the railway. “We understand each other, Ovid—you have only + five minutes to spare. Write, when you get to Quebec. Now, Maria! say + good-bye.” + </p> + <p> + Maria presented herself to her brother with a grace which did honour to + the family dancing-master. Her short farewell speech was a model of its + kind. + </p> + <p> + “Dear Ovid, I am only a child; but I feel truly anxious for the recovery + of your health. At this favourable season you may look forward to a + pleasant voyage. Please accept my best wishes.” She offered her cheek to + be kissed—and looked like a young person who had done her duty, and + knew it. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Gallilee—modestly secluded behind the window curtains—appeared, + at a sign from his wife. One of his plump red hands held a bundle of + cigars. The other clutched an enormous new travelling-flask—the + giant of its tribe. + </p> + <p> + “My dear boy, it’s possible there may be good brandy and cigars on board; + but that’s not my experience of steamers—is it yours?” He stopped to + consult his wife. “My dear, is it yours?” Mrs. Gallilee held up the + “Railway Guide,” and shook it significantly. Mr. Gallilee went on in a + hurry. “There’s some of the right stuff in this flask, Ovid, if you will + accept it. Five-and-forty years old—would you like to taste it? + Would you like to taste it, my dear?” Mrs. Gallilee seized the “Railway + Guide” again, with a terrible look. Her husband crammed the big flask into + one of Ovid’s pockets, and the cigars into the other. “You’ll find them a + comfort when you’re away from us. God bless you, my son! You don’t mind my + calling you my son? I couldn’t be fonder of you, if I really was your + father. Let’s part as cheerfully as we can,” said poor Mr. Gallilee, with + the tears rolling undisguisedly over his fat cheeks. “We can write to each + other—can’t we? Oh dear! dear! I wish I could take it as easy as + Maria does. Zo! come and give him a kiss, poor fellow. Where’s Zo?” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee made the discovery—she dragged Zo into view, from + under the table. Ovid took his little sister on his knee, and asked why + she had hidden herself. + </p> + <p> + “Because I don’t want to say good-bye!” cried the child, giving her reason + with a passionate outbreak of sorrow that shook her from head to foot. + “Take me with you, Ovid, take me with you!” He did his best to console + her, under adverse circumstances. Mrs. Gallilee’s warning voice sounded + like a knell—“Time! time!” Zo’s shrill treble rang out louder still. + Zo was determined to write to Ovid, if she was not allowed to go with him. + “Pa’s going to write to you—why shouldn’t I?” she screamed through + her tears. “Dear Zoe, you are too young,” Maria remarked. “Damned + nonsense!” sobbed Mr. Gallilee; “she <i>shall</i> write!” “Time, time!” + Mrs. Gallilee reiterated. Taking no part in the dispute, Ovid directed two + envelopes for Zo, and quieted her in that way. He hurried into the hall; + he glanced at the stairs that led to the drawing-room. Carmina was on the + landing, waiting for a farewell look at him. On the higher flight of + stairs, invisible from the hall, Miss Minerva was watching the scene of + departure. Reckless of railways and steamers, Ovid ran up to Carmina. + Another and another kiss; and then away to the house-door, with Zo at his + heels, trying to get into the cab with him. A last kind word to the child, + as they carried her back to the house; a last look at the familiar faces + in the doorway; a last effort to resist that foretaste of death which + embitters all human partings—and Ovid was gone! + </p> + <p> + VOLUME TWO <a name="link2HCH0021" id="link2HCH0021"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXI. + </h2> + <p> + On the afternoon of the day that followed Ovid’s departure, the three + ladies of the household were in a state of retirement—each in her + own room. + </p> + <p> + The writing-table in Mrs. Gallilee’s boudoir was covered with letters. Her + banker’s pass-book and her cheque-book were on the desk; Mr. Gallilee’s + affairs having been long since left as completely in the hands of his + wife, as if Mr. Gallilee had been dead. A sheet of paper lay near the + cheque-book, covered with calculations divided into two columns. The + figures in the right-hand column were contained in one line at the top of + the page. The figures in the left-hand column filled the page from top to + bottom. With her fan in her hand, and her pen in the ink-bottle, Mrs. + Gallilee waited, steadily thinking. + </p> + <p> + It was the hottest day of the season. All the fat women in London fanned + themselves on that sultry afternoon; and Mrs. Gallilee followed the + general example. When she looked to the right, her calculations showed the + balance at the bank. When she looked to the left, her calculations showed + her debts: some partially paid, some not paid at all. If she wearied of + the prospect thus presented, and turned for relief to her letters, she was + confronted by polite requests for money; from tradespeople in the first + place, and from secretaries of fashionable Charities in the second. Here + and there, by way of variety, were invitations to parties, representing + more pecuniary liabilities, incurred for new dresses, and for + hospitalities acknowledged by dinners and conversaziones at her own house. + Money that she owed, money that she must spend; nothing but outlay of + money—and where was it to come from? + </p> + <p> + So far as her pecuniary resources were concerned, she was equally removed + from hope and fear. Twice a year the same income flowed in regularly from + the same investments. What she could pay at any future time was far more + plainly revealed to her than what she might owe. With tact and management + it would be possible to partially satisfy creditors, and keep up + appearances for six months more. To that conclusion her reflections led + her, and left her to write cheques. + </p> + <p> + And after the six months—what then? + </p> + <p> + Having first completed her correspondence with the tradespeople, and + having next decided on her contributions to the Charities, this iron + matron took up her fan again, cooled herself, and met the question of the + future face to face. + </p> + <p> + Ovid was the central figure in the prospect. + </p> + <p> + If he lived devoted to his profession, and lived unmarried, there was a + last resource always left to Mrs. Gallilee. For years past, his + professional gains had added largely to the income which he had inherited + from his father. Unembarrassed by expensive tastes, he had some thousands + of pounds put by—for the simple reason that he was at a loss what + else to do with them. Thus far, her brother’s generosity had spared Mrs. + Gallilee the hard necessity of making a confession to her son. As things + were now, she must submit to tell the humiliating truth; and Ovid (with no + wife to check <i>his</i> liberal instincts) would do what Ovid’s uncle + (with no wife living to check his liberal instincts) had done already. + </p> + <p> + There was the prospect, if her son remained a bachelor. But her son had + resolved to marry Carmina. What would be the result if she was weak enough + to allow it? + </p> + <p> + There would be, not one result, but three results. Natural; Legal; + Pecuniary. + </p> + <p> + The natural result would be—children. + </p> + <p> + The legal result (if only one of those children lived) would be the loss + to Mrs. Gallilee and her daughters of the splendid fortune reserved for + them in the Will, if Carmina died without leaving offspring. + </p> + <p> + The pecuniary result would be (adding the husband’s income to the wife’s) + about eight thousand a year for the young married people. + </p> + <p> + And how much for a loan, applicable to the mother-in-law’s creditors? + Judging Carmina by the standard of herself—by what other standard do + we really judge our fellow-creatures, no matter how clever we may be?—Mrs. + Gallilee decided that not one farthing would be left to help her to pay + debts, which were steadily increasing with every new concession that she + made to the claims of society. Young Mrs. Ovid Vere, at the head of a + household, would have the grand example of her other aunt before her eyes. + Although her place of residence might not be a palace, she would be a poor + creature indeed, if she failed to spend eight thousand a year, in the + effort to be worthy of the social position of Lady Northlake. Add to these + results of Ovid’s contemplated marriage the loss of a thousand a year, + secured to the guardian by the Will, while the ward remained under her + care—and the statement of disaster would be complete. “We must leave + this house, and submit to be Lady Northlake’s poor relations—there + is the price I pay for it, if Ovid and Carmina become man and wife.” + </p> + <p> + She quietly laid aside her fan, as the thought in her completed itself in + this form. + </p> + <p> + The trivial action, and the look which accompanied it, had a sinister + meaning of their own, beyond the reach of words. And Ovid was already on + the sea. And Teresa was far away in Italy. + </p> + <p> + The clock on the mantelpiece struck five; the punctual parlour-maid + appeared with her mistress’s customary cup of tea. Mrs. Gallilee asked for + the governess. The servant answered that Miss Minerva was in her room. + </p> + <p> + “Where are the young ladies?” + </p> + <p> + “My master has taken them out for a walk.” + </p> + <p> + “Have they had their music lesson?” + </p> + <p> + “Not yet, ma’am. Mr. Le Frank left word yesterday that he would come at + six this evening.” + </p> + <p> + “Does Mr. Gallilee know that?” + </p> + <p> + “I heard Miss Minerva tell my master, while I was helping the young ladies + to get ready.” + </p> + <p> + “Very well. Ask Miss Minerva to come here, and speak to me.” + </p> + <p> + Miss Minerva sat at the open window of her bedroom, looking out vacantly + at the backs of houses, in the street behind Fairfield Gardens. + </p> + <p> + The evil spirit was the dominant spirit in her again. She, too, was + thinking of Ovid and Carmina. Her memory was busy with the parting scene + on the previous day. + </p> + <p> + The more she thought of all that had happened in that short space of time, + the more bitterly she reproached herself. Her one besetting weakness had + openly degraded her, without so much as an attempt at resistance on her + part. The fear of betraying herself if she took leave of the man she + secretly loved, in the presence of his family, had forced her to ask a + favour of Carmina, and to ask it under circumstances which might have led + her rival to suspect the truth. Admitted to a private interview with Ovid, + she had failed to control her agitation; and, worse still, in her + ungovernable eagerness to produce a favourable impression on him at + parting, she had promised—honestly promised, in that moment of + impulse—to make Carmina’s happiness her own peculiar care! Carmina, + who had destroyed in a day the hope of years! Carmina, who had taken him + away from her; who had clung round him when he ran upstairs, and had + kissed him—fervently, shamelessly kissed him—before the + servants in the hall! + </p> + <p> + She started to her feet, roused to a frenzy of rage by her own + recollections. Standing at the window, she looked down at the pavement of + the courtyard—it was far enough below to kill her instantly if she + fell on it. Through the heat of her anger there crept the chill and + stealthy prompting of despair. She leaned over the window-sill—she + was not afraid—she might have done it, but for a trifling + interruption. Somebody spoke outside. + </p> + <p> + It was the parlour-maid. Instead of entering the room, she spoke through + the open door. The woman was one of Miss Minerva’s many enemies in the + house. “Mrs. Gallilee wishes to see you,” she said—and shut the door + again, the instant the words were out of her mouth. + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee! + </p> + <p> + The very name was full of promise at that moment. It suggested hope—merciless + hope. + </p> + <p> + She left the window, and consulted her looking-glass. Even to herself, her + haggard face was terrible to see. She poured eau-de-cologne and water into + her basin, and bathed her burning head and eyes. Her shaggy black hair + stood in need of attention next. She took almost as much pains with it as + if she had been going into the presence of Ovid himself. “I must make a + calm appearance,” she thought, still as far as ever from suspecting that + her employer had guessed her secret, “or his mother may find me out.” Her + knees trembled under her. She sat down for a minute to rest. + </p> + <p> + Was she merely wanted for some ordinary domestic consultation? or was + there really a chance of hearing the question of Ovid and Carmina brought + forward at the coming interview? + </p> + <p> + She believed what she hoped: she believed that the time had come when Mrs. + Gallilee had need of an ally—perhaps of an accomplice. Only let her + object be the separation of the two cousins—and Miss Minerva was + eager to help her, in either capacity. Suppose she was too cautious to + mention her object? Miss Minerva was equally ready for her employer, in + that case. The doubt which had prompted her fruitless suggestions to + Carmina, when they were alone in the young girl’s room—the doubt + whether a clue to the discovery of Mrs. Gallilee’s motives might not be + found, in that latter part of the Will which she had failed to overhear—was + as present as ever in the governess’s mind. “The learned lady is not + infallible,” she thought as she entered Mrs. Gallilee’s room. “If one + unwary word trips over her tongue, I shall pick it up!” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee’s manner was encouraging at the outset. She had left her + writing-table; and she now presented herself, reclining in an easy chair, + weary and discouraged—the picture of a woman in want of a helpful + friend. + </p> + <p> + “My head aches with adding up figures, and writing letters,” she said. “I + wish you would finish my correspondence for me.” + </p> + <p> + Miss Minerva took her place at the desk. She at once discovered the + unfinished correspondence to be a false pretence. Three cheques for + charitable subscriptions, due at that date, were waiting to be sent to + three secretaries, with the customary letters. In five minutes, the + letters were ready for the post. “Anything more?” Miss Minerva asked. + </p> + <p> + “Not that I remember. Do you mind giving me my fan? I feel perfectly + helpless—I am wretchedly depressed to-day.” + </p> + <p> + “The heat, perhaps?” + </p> + <p> + “No. The expenses. Every year, the demands on our resources seem to + increase. On principle, I dislike living up to our income—and I am + obliged to do it.” + </p> + <p> + Here, plainly revealed to the governess’s experienced eyes, was another + false pretence—used to introduce the true object of the interview, + as something which might accidentally suggest itself in the course of + conversation. Miss Minerva expressed the necessary regret with innocent + readiness. “Might I suggest economy?” she asked with impenetrable gravity. + </p> + <p> + “Admirably advised,” Mrs. Gallilee admitted; “but how is it to be done? + Those subscriptions, for instance, are more than I ought to give. And what + happens if I lower the amount? I expose myself to unfavourable comparison + with other people of our rank in society.” + </p> + <p> + Miss Minerva still patiently played the part expected of her. “You might + perhaps do with only one carriage-horse,” she remarked. + </p> + <p> + “My good creature, look at the people who have only one carriage-horse! + Situated as I am, can I descend to that level? Don’t suppose I care two + straws about such things, myself. My one pride and pleasure in life is the + pride and pleasure of improving my mind. But I have Lady Northlake for a + sister; and I must not be entirely unworthy of my family connections. I + have two daughters; and I must think of their interests. In a few years, + Maria will be presented at Court. Thanks to you, she will be one of the + most accomplished girls in England. Think of Maria’s mother in a one-horse + chaise. Dear child! tell me all about her lessons. Is she getting on as + well as ever?” + </p> + <p> + “Examine her yourself, Mrs. Gallilee. I can answer for the result.” + </p> + <p> + “No, Miss Minerva! I have too much confidence in you to do anything of the + kind. Besides, in one of the most important of Maria’s accomplishments, I + am entirely dependent on yourself. I know nothing of music. You are not + responsible for her progress in that direction. Still, I should like to + know if you are satisfied with Maria’s music?” + </p> + <p> + “Quite satisfied.” + </p> + <p> + “You don’t think she is getting—how can I express it?—shall I + say beyond the reach of Mr. Le Frank’s teaching?” + </p> + <p> + “Certainly not.” + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps you would consider Mr. Le Frank equal to the instruction of an + older and more advanced pupil than Maria?” + </p> + <p> + Thus far, Miss Minerva had answered the questions submitted to her with + well-concealed indifference. This last inquiry roused her attention. Why + did Mrs. Gallilee show an interest, for the first time, in Mr. Le Frank’s + capacity as a teacher? Who was this “older and more advanced pupil,” for + whose appearance in the conversation the previous questions had so + smoothly prepared the way? Feeling delicate ground under her, the + governess advanced cautiously. + </p> + <p> + “I have always thought Mr. Le Frank an excellent teacher,” she said. + </p> + <p> + “Can you give me no more definite answer than that?” Mrs. Gallilee asked. + </p> + <p> + “I am quite unacquainted, madam, with the musical proficiency of the pupil + to whom you refer. I don’t even know (which adds to my perplexity) whether + you are speaking of a lady or a gentleman.” + </p> + <p> + “I am speaking,” said Mrs. Gallilee quietly, “of my niece, Carmina.” + </p> + <p> + Those words set all further doubt at rest in Miss Minerva’s mind. + Introduced by such elaborate preparation, the allusion to Carmina’s name + could only lead, in due course, to the subject of Carmina’s marriage. By + indirect methods of approach, Mrs. Gallilee had at last reached the object + that she had in view. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0022" id="link2HCH0022"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXII. + </h2> + <h3> + There was an interval of silence between the two ladies. + </h3> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee waited for Miss Minerva to speak next. Miss Minerva waited + to be taken into Mrs. Gallilee’s confidence. The sparrows twittered in the + garden; and, far away in the schoolroom, the notes of the piano announced + that the music lesson had begun. + </p> + <p> + “The birds are noisy,” said Mrs. Gallilee. + </p> + <p> + “And the piano sounds out of tune,” Miss Minerva remarked. + </p> + <p> + There was no help for it. Either Mrs. Gallilee must return to the matter + in hand—-or the matter in hand must drop. + </p> + <p> + “I am afraid I have not made myself understood,” she resumed. + </p> + <p> + “I am afraid I have been very stupid,” Miss Minerva confessed. + </p> + <p> + Resigning herself to circumstances, Mrs. Gallilee put the adjourned + question under a new form. “We were speaking of Mr. Le Frank as a teacher, + and of my niece as a pupil,” she said. “Have you been able to form any + opinion of Carmina’s musical abilities?” + </p> + <p> + Miss Minerva remained as prudent as ever. She answered, “I have had no + opportunity of forming an opinion.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee met this cautious reply by playing her trump card. She + handed a letter to Miss Minerva. “I have received a proposal from Mr. Le + Frank,” she said. “Will you tell me what you think of it?” + </p> + <p> + The letter was short and servile. Mr. Le Frank presented his best + respects. If Mrs. Gallilee’s charming niece stood in need of musical + instruction, he ventured to hope that he might have the honour and + happiness of superintending her studies. Looking back to the top of the + letter, the governess discovered that this modest request bore a date of + eight days since. “Have you written to Mr. Le Frank?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “Only to say that I will take his request into consideration,” Mrs. + Gallilee replied. + </p> + <p> + Had she waited for her son’s departure, before she committed herself to a + decision? On the chance that this might be the case, Miss Minerva + consulted her memory. When Mrs. Gallilee first decided on engaging a + music-master to teach the children, her son had disapproved of employing + Mr. Le Frank. This circumstance might possibly be worth bearing in mind. + “Do you see any objection to accepting Mr. Le Frank’s proposal?” Mrs. + Gallilee asked. Miss Minerva saw an objection forthwith, and, thanks to + her effort of memory, discovered an especially mischievous way of stating + it. “I feel a certain delicacy in offering an opinion,” she said modestly. + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee was surprised. “Do you allude to Mr. Le Frank?” she + inquired. + </p> + <p> + “No. I don’t doubt that his instructions would be of service to any young + lady.” + </p> + <p> + “Are you thinking of my niece?” + </p> + <p> + “No, Mrs. Gallilee. I am thinking of your son.” + </p> + <p> + “In what way, if you please?” + </p> + <p> + “In this way. I believe your son would object to employing Mr. Le Frank as + Miss Carmina’s teacher.” + </p> + <p> + “On musical grounds?” + </p> + <p> + “No; on personal grounds.” + </p> + <p> + “What do you mean?” + </p> + <p> + Miss Minerva explained her meaning. “I think you have forgotten what + happened, when you first employed Mr. Le Frank to teach Maria and Zoe. His + personal appearance produced an unfavourable impression on your son; and + Mr. Ovid made certain inquiries which you had not thought necessary. + Pardon me if I persist in mentioning the circumstances. I owe it to myself + to justify my opinion—an opinion, you will please to remember, that + I did not volunteer. Mr. Ovid’s investigations brought to light a very + unpleasant report, relating to Mr. Le Frank and a young lady who had been + one of his pupils.” + </p> + <p> + “An abominable slander, Miss Minerva! I am surprised that you should refer + to it.” + </p> + <p> + “I am referring, madam, to the view of the matter taken by Mr. Ovid. If + Mr. Le Frank had failed to defend himself successfully, he would of course + not have been received into this house. But your son had his own opinion + of the defence. I was present at the time, and I heard him say that, if + Maria and Zoe had been older, he should have advised employing a + music-master who had no false reports against him to contradict. As they + were only children, he would say nothing more. That is what I had in my + mind, when I gave my opinion. I think Mr. Ovid will be annoyed when he + hears that Mr. Le Frank is his cousin’s music-master. And, if any foolish + gossip reaches him in his absence, I fear it might lead to mischievous + results—I mean, to misunderstandings not easily set right by + correspondence, and quite likely therefore to lead, in the end, to + distrust and jealousy.” + </p> + <p> + There she paused, and crossed her hands on her lap, and waited for what + was to come next. + </p> + <p> + If Mrs. Gallilee could have looked into her mind at that moment as well as + into her face, she would have read Miss Minerva’s thoughts in these plain + terms: “All this time, madam, you have been keeping up appearances in the + face of detection. You are going to use Mr. Le Frank as a means of making + mischief between Ovid and Carmina. If you had taken me into your + confidence, I might have been willing to help you. As it is, please + observe that I am not caught in the trap you have set for me. If Mr. Ovid + discovers your little plot, you can’t lay the blame on your governess’s + advice.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee felt that she had again measured herself with Miss Minerva, + and had again been beaten. She had confidently reckoned on the governess’s + secret feeling towards her son to encourage, without hesitation or + distrust, any project for promoting the estrangement of Ovid and Carmina. + There was no alternative now but to put her first obstacle in the way of + the marriage, on her own sole responsibility. + </p> + <p> + “I don’t doubt that you have spoken sincerely,” she said; “but you have + failed to do justice to my son’s good sense; and you are—naturally + enough, in your position—incapable of estimating his devoted + attachment to Carmina.” Having planted that sting, she paused to observe + the effect. Not the slightest visible result rewarded her. She went on. + “Almost the last words he said to me expressed his confidence—his + affectionate confidence—in my niece. The bare idea of his being + jealous of anybody, and especially of such a person as Mr. Le Frank, is + simply ridiculous. I am astonished that you don’t see it in that light.” + </p> + <p> + “I should see it in that light as plainly as you do,” Miss Minerva quietly + replied, “if Mr. Ovid was at home.” + </p> + <p> + “What difference does that make?” + </p> + <p> + “Excuse me—it makes a great difference, as I think. He has gone away + on a long journey, and gone away in bad health. He will have his hours of + depression. At such times, trifles are serious things; and even well-meant + words—in letters—are sometimes misunderstood. I can offer no + better apology for what I have said; and I can only regret that I have + made so unsatisfactory a return for your flattering confidence in me.” + </p> + <p> + Having planted <i>her</i> sting, she rose to retire. + </p> + <p> + “Have you any further commands for me?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “I should like to be quite sure that I have not misunderstood you,” said + Mrs. Gallilee. “You consider Mr. Le Frank to be competent, as director of + any young lady’s musical studies? Thank you. On the one point on which I + wished to consult you, my mind is at ease. Do you know where Carmina is?” + </p> + <p> + “In her room, I believe.” + </p> + <p> + “Will you have the goodness to send her here?” + </p> + <p> + “With the greatest pleasure. Good-evening!” + </p> + <p> + So ended Mrs. Gallilee’s first attempt to make use of Miss Minerva, + without trusting her. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0023" id="link2HCH0023"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXIII. + </h2> + <p> + The mistress of the house, and the governess of the house, had their own + special reasons for retiring to their own rooms. Carmina was in solitude + as a matter of necessity. The only friends that the poor girl could gather + round her now, were the absent and the dead. + </p> + <p> + She had written to Ovid—merely for the pleasure of thinking that her + letter would accompany him, in the mail-steamer which took him to Quebec. + She had written to Teresa. She had opened her piano, and had played the + divinely beautiful music of Mozart, until its tenderness saddened her, and + she closed the instrument with an aching heart. For a while she sat by the + window, thinking of Ovid. The decline of day has its melancholy affinities + with the decline of life. As the evening wore on, her loneliness had + become harder and harder to endure. She rang for the maid, and asked if + Miss Minerva was at leisure. Miss Minerva had been sent for by Mrs. + Gallilee. Where was Zo? In the schoolroom, waiting until Mr. Le Frank had + done with Maria, to take her turn at the piano. Left alone again, Carmina + opened her locket, and put Ovid’s portrait by it on the table. Her sad + fancy revived her dead parents—imagined her lover being presented to + them—saw him winning their hearts by his genial voice, his sweet + smile, his wise and kindly words. Miss Minerva, entering the room, found + her still absorbed in her own little melancholy daydream; recalling the + absent, reviving the dead—as if she had been nearing the close of + life. And only seventeen years old. Alas for Carmina, only seventeen! + </p> + <p> + “Mrs. Gallilee wishes to see you.” + </p> + <p> + She started. “Is there anything wrong?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “No. What makes you think so?” + </p> + <p> + “You speak in such a strange way. Oh, Frances, I have been longing for you + to keep me company! And now you are here, you look at me as coldly as if I + had offended you. Perhaps you are not well?” + </p> + <p> + “That’s it. I am not well.” + </p> + <p> + “Have some of my lavender water! Let me bathe your forehead, and then blow + on it to cool you this hot weather. No? Sit down, dear, at any rate. What + does my aunt want with me?” + </p> + <p> + “I think I had better not tell you.” + </p> + <p> + “Why?” + </p> + <p> + “Your aunt is sure to ask you what I have said. I have tried her temper; + you know what her temper is! She has sent me here instead of sending a + maid, on the chance that I may commit some imprudence. I give you her + message exactly as the servant might have given it—and you can tell + her so with a safe conscience. No more questions!” + </p> + <p> + “One more, please. Is it anything about Ovid?” + </p> + <p> + “No.” + </p> + <p> + “Then my aunt can wait a little. Do sit down! I want to speak to you.” + </p> + <p> + “About what?” + </p> + <p> + “About Ovid, of course!” + </p> + <p> + Carmina’s look and tone at once set Miss Minerva’s mind at ease. Her + conduct, on the day of Ovid’s departure, had aroused no jealous suspicion + in her innocent rival. She refused to take the offered chair. + </p> + <p> + “I have already told you your aunt is out of temper,” she said. “Go to her + at once.” + </p> + <p> + Carmina rose unwillingly. “There were so many things I wanted to say to + you,” she began—and was interrupted by a rapid little series of + knocks at the door. Was the person in a hurry? The person proved to be the + discreet and accomplished Maria. She made her excuses to Carmina with + sweetness, and turned to Miss Minerva with sorrow. + </p> + <p> + “I regret to say that you are wanted in the schoolroom. Mr. Le Frank can + do nothing with Zoe. Oh, dear!” She sighed over her sister’s wickedness, + and waited for instructions. + </p> + <p> + To be called away, under any circumstances, was a relief to Miss Minerva. + Carmina’s affectionate welcome had irritated her in the most + incomprehensible manner. She was angry with herself for being irritated; + she felt inclined to abuse the girl for believing her. “You fool, why + don’t you see through me? Why don’t you write to that other fool who is in + love with you, and tell him how I hate you both?” But for her + self-command, she might have burst out with such mad words as those. + Maria’s appearance was inexpressibly welcome. “Say I will follow you + directly,” she answered. + </p> + <p> + Maria, in the language of the stage, made a capital exit. With a few + hurried words of apology, Miss Minerva prepared to follow. Carmina stopped + her at the door. + </p> + <p> + “Don’t be hard on Zo!” she said. + </p> + <p> + “I must do my duty,” Miss Minerva answered sternly. + </p> + <p> + “We were sometimes naughty ourselves when we were children,” Carmina + pleaded. “And only the other day she had bread and water for tea. I am so + fond of Zo! And besides—” she looked doubtfully at Miss Minerva—“I + don’t think Mr. Le Frank is the sort of man to get on with children.” + </p> + <p> + After what had just passed between Mrs. Gallilee and herself, this + expression of opinion excited the governess’s curiosity. “What makes you + say that?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “Well, my dear, for one thing Mr. Le Frank is so ugly. Don’t you agree + with me?” + </p> + <p> + “I think you had better keep your opinion to yourself. If he heard of it—” + </p> + <p> + “Is he vain? My poor father used to say that all bad musicians were vain.” + </p> + <p> + “You don’t call Mr. Le Frank a bad musician?” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, but I do! I heard him at his concert. Mere execution of the most + mechanical kind. A musical box is as good as that man’s playing. This is + how he does it!” + </p> + <p> + Her girlish good spirits had revived in her friend’s company. She turned + gaily to the piano, and amused herself by imitating Mr. Le Frank. + </p> + <p> + Another knock at the door—a single peremptory knock this time—stopped + the performance. + </p> + <p> + Miss Minerva had left the door ajar, when Carmina had prevented her from + quitting the room. She looked through the open space, and discovered—Mr. + Le Frank. + </p> + <p> + His bald head trembled, his florid complexion was livid with suppressed + rage. “That little devil has run away!” he said—and hurried down the + stairs again, as if he dare not trust himself to utter a word more. + </p> + <p> + “Has he heard me?” Carmina asked in dismay. + </p> + <p> + “He may only have heard you playing.” + </p> + <p> + Offering this hopeful suggestion, Miss Minerva felt no doubt, in her own + mind, that Mr. Le Frank was perfectly well acquainted with Carmina’s + opinion of him. It was easy enough to understand that he should himself + inform the governess of an incident, so entirely beyond the reach of his + own interference as the flight of Zo. But it was impossible to assume that + the furious anger which his face betrayed, could have been excited by a + child who had run away from a lesson. No: the vainest of men and musicians + had heard that he was ugly, and that his pianoforte-playing resembled the + performance of a musical box. + </p> + <p> + They left the room together—Carmina, ill at ease, to attend on her + aunt; Miss Minerva, pondering on what had happened, to find the fugitive + Zo. + </p> + <p> + The footman had already spared her the trouble of searching the house. He + had seen Zo running out bare-headed into the Square, and had immediately + followed her. The young rebel was locked up. “I don’t care,” said Zo; “I + hate Mr. Le Frank!” Miss Minerva’s mind was too seriously preoccupied to + notice this aggravation of her pupil’s offence. One subject absorbed her + attention—the interview then in progress between Carmina and her + aunt. + </p> + <p> + How would Mrs. Gallilee’s scheme prosper now? Mr. Le Frank might, or might + not, consent to be Carmina’s teacher. Another result, however, was + certain. Miss Minerva thoroughly well knew the vindictive nature of the + man. He neither forgave nor forgot—he was Carmina’s enemy for life. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0024" id="link2HCH0024"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXIV. + </h2> + <h3> + The month of July was near its end. + </h3> + <p> + On the morning of the twenty-eighth, Carmina was engaged in replying to a + letter received from Teresa. Her answer contained a record of domestic + events, during an interval of serious importance in her life under Mrs. + Gallilee’s roof. Translated from the Italian, the letter was expressed in + these terms: + </p> + <p> + “Are you vexed with me, dearest, for this late reply to your sad news from + Italy? I have but one excuse to offer. + </p> + <p> + “Can I hear of your anxiety about your husband, and not feel the wish to + help you to bear your burden by writing cheerfully of myself? Over and + over again, I have thought of you and have opened my desk. My spirits have + failed me, and I have shut it up again. Am I now in a happier frame of + mind? Yes, my good old nurse, I am happier. I have had a letter from Ovid. + </p> + <p> + “He has arrived safely at Quebec, and he is beginning to feel better + already, after the voyage. You cannot imagine how beautifully, how + tenderly he writes! I am almost reconciled to his absence, when I read his + letter. Will that give you some idea of the happiness and the consolation + that I owe to this best and dearest of men? + </p> + <p> + “Ah, my old granny, I see you start, and make that favourite mark with + your thumb-nail under the word ‘consolation’! I hear you say to yourself, + ‘Is she unhappy in her English home? And is Aunt Gallilee to blame for + it?’ Yes! it is even so. What I would not for the whole world write to + Ovid, I may confess to you. Aunt Gallilee is indeed a hard, hard woman. + </p> + <p> + “Do you remember telling me, in your dear downright way, that Mr. Le Frank + looked like a rogue? I don’t know whether he is a rogue—but I do + know that it is through his conduct that my aunt is offended with me. + </p> + <p> + “It happened three weeks ago. + </p> + <p> + “She sent for me, and said that my education must be completed, and that + my music in particular must be attended to. I was quite willing to obey + her, and I said so with all needful readiness and respect. She answered + that she had already chosen a music-master for me—and then, to my + astonishment, she mentioned his name. Mr. Le Frank, who taught her + children, was also to teach me! I have plenty of faults, but I really + think vanity is not one of them. It is only due to my excellent master in + Italy to say, that I am a better pianoforte player than Mr. Le Frank. + </p> + <p> + “I never breathed a word of this, mind, to my aunt. It would have been + ungrateful and useless. She knows and cares nothing about music. + </p> + <p> + “So we parted good friends, and she wrote the same evening to engage my + master. The next day she got his reply. Mr. Le Frank refused to be my + professor of music—and this, after he had himself proposed to teach + me, in a letter addressed to my aunt! Being asked for his reasons, he made + an excuse. The spare time at his disposal, when he had written, had been + since occupied by another pupil. The true reason for his conduct is, that + he heard me speak of him—rashly enough, I don’t deny it—as an + ugly man and a bad player. Miss Minerva sounded him on the subject, at my + request, for the purpose of course of making my apologies. He affected not + to understand what she meant—with what motive I am sure I don’t + know. False and revengeful, you may say, and perhaps you may be right. But + the serious part of it, so far as I am concerned, is my aunt’s behaviour + to me. If I had thwarted her in the dearest wish of her life, she could + hardly treat me with greater coldness and severity. She has not stirred + again, in the matter of my education. We only meet at meal-times; and she + receives me, when I sit down at table, as she might receive a perfect + stranger. Her icy civility is unendurable. And this woman is my darling + Ovid’s mother! + </p> + <p> + “Have I done with my troubles now? No, Teresa; not even yet. Oh, how I + wish I was with you in Italy! + </p> + <p> + “Your letters persist in telling me that I am deluded in believing Miss + Minerva to be truly my friend. Do pray remember—even if I am wrong—what + a solitary position mine is, in Mrs. Gallilee’s house! I can play with + dear little Zo; but whom can I talk to, whom can I confide in, if it turns + out that Miss Minerva has been deceiving me? + </p> + <p> + “When I wrote to you, I refused to acknowledge that any such dreadful + discovery as this could be possible; I resented the bare idea of it as a + cruel insult to my friend. Since that time—my face burns with shame + while I write it—I am a little, just a little, shaken in my own + opinion. + </p> + <p> + “Shall I tell you how it began? Yes; I will. + </p> + <p> + “My good old friend, you have your prejudices. But you speak your mind + truly—and whom else can I consult? Not Ovid! The one effort of my + life is to prevent him from feeling anxious about me. And, besides, I have + contended against his opinion of Miss Minerva, and have brought him to + think of her more kindly. Has he been right, notwithstanding? and are you + right? And am I alone wrong? You shall judge for yourself. + </p> + <p> + “Miss Minerva began to change towards me, after I had done the thing of + all others which ought to have brought us closer together than ever. She + is very poorly paid by my aunt, and she has been worried by little debts. + When she owned this, I most willingly lent her the money to pay her bills—a + mere trifle, only thirty pounds. What do you think she did? She crushed up + the bank-notes in her hand, and left the room in the strangest headlong + manner—as if I had insulted her instead of helping her! All the next + day, she avoided me. The day after, I myself went to her room, and asked + what was the matter. She gave me a most extraordinary answer. She said, ‘I + don’t know which of us two I most detest—myself or you. Myself for + borrowing your money, or you for lending it.’ I left her; not feeling + offended, only bewildered and distressed. More than an hour passed before + she made her excuses. ‘I am ill and miserable’—that was all she + said. She did indeed look so wretched that I forgave her directly. Would + you not have done so too, in my place? + </p> + <p> + “This happened a fortnight since. Only yesterday, she broke out again, and + put my affection for her to a far more severe trial. I have not got over + it yet. + </p> + <p> + “There was a message for her in Ovid’s letter—expressed in the + friendliest terms. He remembered with gratitude her kind promise, on + saying good-bye; he believed she would do all that lay in her power to + make my life happy in his absence; and he only regretted her leaving him + in such haste that he had no time to thank her personally. Such was the + substance of the message. I was proud and pleased to go to her room + myself, and read it to her. + </p> + <p> + “Can you guess how she received me? Nobody—I say it positively—nobody + could guess. + </p> + <p> + “She actually flew into a rage! Not only with me (which I might have + pardoned), but with Ovid (which is perfectly inexcusable). ‘How dare he + write to <i>you,’</i> she burst out, ‘of what I said to him when we took + leave of each other? And how dare you come here, and read it to me? What + do I care about your life, in his absence? Of what earthly consequence are + his remembrance and his gratitude to Me!’ She spoke of him, with such fury + and such contempt, that she roused me at last. I said to her, ‘You + abominable woman, there is but one excuse for you—you’re mad!’ I + left the room—and didn’t I bang the door! We have not met since. Let + me hear your opinion, Teresa. I was in a passion when I told her she was + mad; but was I altogether wrong? Do you really think the poor creature is + in her right senses? + </p> + <p> + “Looking back at your letter, I see that you ask if I have made any new + acquaintances. + </p> + <p> + “I have been introduced to one of the sweetest women I ever met with. And + who do you think she is? My other aunt—Mrs. Gallilee’s younger + sister, Lady Northlake! They say she was not so handsome as Mrs. Gallilee, + when they were both young. For my part, I can only declare that no such + comparison is possible between them now. In look, in voice, in manner + there is something so charming in Lady Northlake that I quite despair of + describing it. My father used to say that she was amiable and weak; led by + her husband, and easily imposed upon. I am not clever enough to have his + eye for character: and perhaps I am weak and easily imposed upon too. + Before I had been ten minutes in Lady Northlake’s company, I would have + given everything I possess in the world to have had <i>her</i> for my + guardian. + </p> + <p> + “She had called to say good-bye, on leaving London; and my aunt was not at + home. We had a long delightful talk together. She asked me so kindly to + visit her in Scotland, and be introduced to Lord Northlake, that I + accepted the invitation with a glad heart. + </p> + <p> + “When my aunt returned, I quite forgot that we were on bad terms. I gave + her an enthusiastic account of all that had passed between her sister and + myself. How do you think she met this little advance on my part? She + positively refused to let me go to Scotland. + </p> + <p> + “As soon as I had in some degree got over my disappointment, I asked for + her reasons. ‘I am your guardian,’ she said; ‘and I am acting in the + exercise of my own discretion. I think it better you should stay with me.’ + I made no further remark. My aunt’s cruelty made me think of my dead + father’s kindness. It was as much as I could do to keep from crying. + </p> + <p> + “Thinking over it afterwards, I supposed (as this is the season when + everybody leaves town) that she had arranged to take me into the country + with her. Mr. Gallilee, who is always good to me, thought so too, and + promised me some sailing at the sea-side. To the astonishment of + everybody, she has not shown any intention of going away from London! Even + the servants ask what it means. + </p> + <p> + “This is a letter of complaints. Am I adding to your anxieties instead of + relieving them? My kind old nurse, there is no need to be anxious. At the + worst of my little troubles, I have only to think of Ovid—and his + mother’s ice melts away from me directly; I feel brave enough to endure + anything. + </p> + <p> + “Take my heart’s best love, dear—no, next best love, after Ovid!—and + give some of it to your poor suffering husband. May I ask one little + favour? The English gentleman who has taken our old house at Rome, will + not object to give you a few flowers out of what was once my garden. Send + them to me in your next letter.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0025" id="link2HCH0025"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXV. + </h2> + <p> + On the twelfth of August, Carmina heard from Ovid again. He wrote from + Montreal; describing the presentation of that letter of introduction which + he had once been tempted to destroy. In the consequences that followed the + presentation—apparently harmless consequences at the time—the + destinies of Ovid, of Carmina, and of Benjulia proved to be seriously + involved. + </p> + <p> + Ovid’s letter was thus expressed: + </p> + <p> + “I want to know, my love, if there is any other man in the world who is as + fond of his darling as I am of you? If such a person exists, and if + adverse circumstances compel him to travel, I should like to ask a + question. Is he perpetually calling to mind forgotten things, which he + ought to have said to his sweetheart before he left her? + </p> + <p> + “This is my case. Let me give you an instance. + </p> + <p> + “I have made a new friend here—one Mr. Morphew. Last night, he was + so kind as to invite me to a musical entertainment at his house. He is a + medical man; and he amuses himself in his leisure hours by playing on that + big and dreary member of the family of fiddles, whose name is Violoncello. + Assisted by friends, he hospitably cools his guests, in the hot season, by + the amateur performance of quartets. My dear, I passed a delightful + evening. Listening to the music? Not listening to a single note of it. + Thinking of You. + </p> + <p> + “Have I roused your curiosity? I fancy I can see your eyes brighten; I + fancy I can hear you telling me to go on! + </p> + <p> + “My thoughts reminded me that music is one of the enjoyments of your life. + Before I went away, I ought to have remembered this, and to have told you + that the manager of the autumn concerts at the opera-house is an old + friend of mine. He will be only too glad to place a box at your disposal, + on any night when his programme attracts your notice; I have already made + amends for my forgetfulness, by writing to him by this mail. Miss Minerva + will be your companion at the theatre. If Mr. Le Frank (who is sure to be + on the free list) pays you a visit in your box, tell him from me to put a + wig on his bald head, and to try if <i>that</i> will make him look like an + honest man! + </p> + <p> + “Did I forget anything else before my departure? Did I tell you how + precious you are to me? how beautiful you are to me? how entirely + worthless my life is without you? I dare say I did; but I tell it all over + again—and, when you are tired of the repetition, you have only to + let me know. + </p> + <p> + “In the meanwhile, have I nothing else to say? have I no travelling + adventures to relate? You insist on hearing of everything that happens to + me; and you are to have your own way before we are married, as well as + after. My sweet Carmina, your willing slave has something more serious + than common travelling adventures to relate—he has a confession to + make. In plain words, I have been practising my profession again, in the + city of Montreal! + </p> + <p> + “I wonder whether you will forgive me, when you are informed of the + circumstances? It is a sad little story; but I am vain enough to think + that my part in it will interest you. I have been a vain man, since that + brightest and best of all possible days when you first made <i>your</i> + confession—when you said that you loved me. + </p> + <p> + “Look back in my letter, and you will see Mr. Morphew mentioned as a new + friend of mine, in Canada. I became acquainted with him through a letter + of introduction, given to me by Benjulia. + </p> + <p> + “Say nothing to anybody of what I am now going to tell you—and be + especially careful, if you happen to see him, to keep Benjulia in the + dark. I sincerely hope you will not see him. He is a hard-hearted man—and + he might say something which would distress you, if he knew of the result + which has followed his opening to me the door of his friend’s house. + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Morphew is a worthy busy old gentleman, who follows his professional + routine, and whose medical practice consists principally in bringing + infant Canadians into the world. His services happened to be specially in + request, at the time when I made his acquaintance. He was called away from + his table, on the day after the musical party, when I dined with him. I + was the only guest—and his wife was left to entertain me. + </p> + <p> + “The good lady began by speaking of Benjulia. She roundly declared him to + be a brute—and she produced my letter of introduction (closed by the + doctor’s own hand, before he gave it to me) as a proof. Would you like to + read the letter, too? Here is a copy:—‘The man who brings this is an + overworked surgeon, named Ovid Vere. He wants rest and good air. Don’t + encourage him to use his brains; and give him information enough to take + him, by the shortest way, to the biggest desert in Canada.’ You will now + understand that I am indebted to myself for the hospitable reception which + has detained me at Montreal. + </p> + <p> + “To return to my story. Mr. Morphew’s services were again in request, ten + minutes after he had left the house. This time the patient was a man—and + the messenger declared that he was at the point of death. + </p> + <p> + “Mrs. Morphew seemed to be at a loss what to do. ‘In this dreadful case,’ + she said, ‘death is a mercy. What I cannot bear to think of is the poor + man’s lonely position. In his last moments, there will not be a living + creature at his bedside.’ + </p> + <p> + “Hearing this, I ventured to make some inquiries. The answers painted such + a melancholy picture of poverty and suffering, and so vividly reminded me + of a similar case in my own experience, that I forgot I was an invalid + myself, and volunteered to visit the dying man in Mr. Morphew’s place. + </p> + <p> + “The messenger led me to the poorest quarter of the city and to a garret + in one of the wretchedest houses in the street. There he lay, without + anyone to nurse him, on a mattress on the floor. What his malady was, you + will not ask to know. I will only say that any man but a doctor would have + run out of the room, the moment he entered it. To save the poor creature + was impossible. For a few days longer, I could keep pain in subjection, + and could make death easy when it came. + </p> + <p> + “At my next visit he was able to speak. + </p> + <p> + “I discovered that he was a member of my own profession—a mulatto + from the Southern States of America, by birth. The one fatal event of his + life had been his marriage. Every worst offence of which a bad woman can + be guilty, his vile wife had committed—and his infatuated love clung + to her through it all. She had disgraced and ruined him. Not once, but + again and again he had forgiven her, under circumstances which degraded + him in his own estimation, and in the estimation of his best friends. On + the last occasion when she left him, he had followed her to Montreal. In a + fit of drunken frenzy, she had freed him from her at last by + self-destruction. Her death affected his reason. When he was discharged + from the asylum, he spent his last miserable savings in placing a monument + over her grave. As long as his strength held out, he made daily + pilgrimages to the cemetery. And now, when the shadow of death was + darkening over him, his one motive for clinging to life, his one reason + for vainly entreating me to cure him, still centred in devotion to the + memory of his wife. ‘Nobody will take care of her grave,’ he said, ‘when I + am gone.’ + </p> + <p> + “My love, I have always thought fondly of you. After hearing this + miserable story, my heart overflowed with gratitude to God for giving me + Carmina. + </p> + <p> + “He died yesterday. His last words implored me to have him buried in the + same grave with the woman who had dishonoured him. Who am I that I should + judge him? Besides, I shall fulfil his last wishes as a thank-offering for + You. + </p> + <p> + “There is still something more to tell. + </p> + <p> + “On the day before his death he asked me to open an old portmanteau—literally, + the one thing that he possessed. He had no money left, and no clothes. In + a corner of the portmanteau there was a roll of papers, tied with a piece + of string—and that was all. + </p> + <p> + “I can make you but one return,’ he said; ‘I give you my book.’ + </p> + <p> + “He was too weak to tell me what the book was about, or to express any + wish relative to its publication. I am ashamed to say I set no sort of + value on the manuscript presented to me—except as a memorial of a + sad incident in my life. Waking earlier than usual this morning, I opened + and examined my gift for the first time. + </p> + <p> + “To my amazement, I found myself rewarded a hundredfold for the little + that I had been able to do. This unhappy man must have been possessed of + abilities which (under favouring circumstances) would, I don’t hesitate to + say, have ranked him among the greatest physicians of our time. The + language in which he writes is obscure, and sometimes grammatically + incorrect. But he, and he alone, has solved a problem in the treatment of + disease, which has thus far been the despair of medical men throughout the + whole civilised world. + </p> + <p> + “If a stranger was looking over my shoulder, he would be inclined to say, + This curious lover writes to his young lady as if she was a medical + colleague! We understand each other, Carmina, don’t we? My future career + is an object of interest to my future wife. This poor fellow’s gratitude + has opened new prospects to me; and who will be so glad to hear of it as + you? + </p> + <p> + “Before I close my letter, you will expect me to say a word more about my + health. Sometimes I feel well enough to take my cabin in the next vessel + that sails for Liverpool. But there are other occasions, particularly when + I happen to over-exert myself in walking or riding, which warn me to be + careful and patient. My next journey will take me inland, to the mighty + plains and forest of this grand country. When I have breathed the + health-giving air of those regions, I shall be able to write definitely of + the blessed future day which is to unite us once more. + </p> + <p> + “My mother has, I suppose, given her usual conversazione at the end of the + season. Let me hear how you like the scientific people at close quarters, + and let me give you a useful hint. When you meet in society with a + particularly positive man, who looks as if he was sitting for his + photograph, you may safely set that man down as a Professor. + </p> + <p> + “Seriously, I do hope that you and my mother get on well together. You say + too little of each other in your letters to me, and I am sometimes + troubled by misgivings. There is another odd circumstance, connected with + our correspondence, which sets me wondering. I always send messages to + Miss Minerva; and Miss Minerva never sends any messages back to me. Do you + forget? or am I an object of perfect indifference to your friend? + </p> + <p> + “My latest news of you all is from Zo. She has sent me a letter, in one of + the envelopes that I directed for her when I went away. Miss Minerva’s + hair would stand on end if she could see the blots and the spelling. Zo’s + account of the family circle (turned into intelligible English), will I + think personally interest you. Here it is, in its own Roman brevity—with + your pretty name shortened to two syllables: ‘Except Pa and Car, we are a + bad lot at home.’ After that, I can add nothing that is worth reading. + </p> + <p> + “Take the kisses, my angel, that I leave for you on the blank morsel of + paper below, and love me as I love you. There is a world of meaning, + Carmina, even in those commonplace words. Oh, if I could only go to you by + the mail steamer, in the place of my letter!” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0026" id="link2HCH0026"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXVI. + </h2> + <p> + The answers to Ovid’s questions were not to be found in Carmina’s reply. + She had reasons for not mentioning the conversazione; and she shrank from + writing to him of his mother. Her true position in Mrs. Gallilee’s house—growing, + day by day, harder and harder to endure; threatening, more and more + plainly, complications and perils to come—was revealed in her next + letter to her old friend in Italy. She wrote to Teresa in these words: + </p> + <p> + “If you love me, forget the inhuman manner in which I have spoken of Miss + Minerva! + </p> + <p> + “After I had written to you, I would have recalled my letter, if it could + have been done. I began, that evening, to feel ashamed of what I had said + in my anger. As the hours went on, and bedtime approached, I became so + wretched that I ran the risk of another harsh reception, by intruding on + her once more. It was a circumstance in my favour that she was, to all + appearance, in bad spirits too. There was something in her voice, when she + asked what I wanted, which made me think—though she looks like the + last person in the world to be guilty of such weakness—that she had + been crying. + </p> + <p> + “I gave the best expression I could to my feelings of repentance and + regret. What I actually said to her, has slipped out of my memory; I was + frightened and upset—and I am always stupid in that condition. My + attempt at reconciliation may have been clumsy enough; but she might + surely have seen that I had no intention to mystify and distress her. And + yet, what else could she have imagined?—to judge by her own actions + and words. + </p> + <p> + “Her bedroom candle was on the table behind me. She snatched it up and + held it before my face, and looked at me as if I was some extraordinary + object that she had never seen or heard of before! ‘You are little better + than a child,’ she said; ‘I have ten times your strength of will—what + is there in you that I can’t resist? Go away from me! Be on your guard + against me! I am false; I am suspicious; I am cruel. You simpleton, have + you no instincts to protect you? Is there nothing in you that shrinks from + me?’ + </p> + <p> + “She put down the candle, and burst into a wretched mocking laugh. ‘There + she stands,’ cried this strange creature, ‘and looks at me with the eyes + of a baby that sees something new! I can’t frighten her. I can’t disgust + her. What does it mean?’ She dropped into a chair; her voice sank almost + to a whisper—I should have thought she was afraid of me, if such a + thing had been possible. ‘What do you know of me, that I don’t know of + myself?’ she asked. + </p> + <p> + “It was quite beyond me to understand what she meant. I took a chair, and + sat down by her. ‘I only know what you said to me yesterday,’ I answered. + </p> + <p> + “‘What did I say?’ + </p> + <p> + “‘You told me you were miserable.’ + </p> + <p> + “‘I told you a lie! Believe what I have said to you to-day. In your own + interests, believe it to be the truth!’ + </p> + <p> + “Nothing would induce me to believe it. ‘No,’ I said. ‘You were miserable + yesterday, and you are miserable to-day. <i>That</i> is the truth!’ + </p> + <p> + “What put my next bold words into my head, I don’t know. It doesn’t + matter; the thought was in me—and out it came. + </p> + <p> + “‘I think you have some burden on your mind,’ I went on. ‘If I can’t + relieve you of it, perhaps I can help you bear it. Come! tell me what it + is.’ I waited; but it was of no use—she never even looked at me. + Because I am in love myself, do I think everybody else is like me? I + thought she blushed. I don’t know what else I thought. ‘Are you in love?’ + I asked. + </p> + <p> + “She jumped up from her chair, so suddenly and so violently that she threw + it on the floor. Still, not a word passed her lips. I found courage enough + to go on—but not courage enough to look at her. + </p> + <p> + “‘I love Ovid, and Ovid loves me,’ I said. ‘There is my consolation, + whatever my troubles may be. Are you not so fortunate?’ A dreadful + expression of pain passed over her face. How could I see it, and not feel + the wish to sympathise with her? I ran the risk, and said, ‘Do you love + somebody, who doesn’t love you?’ + </p> + <p> + “She turned her back on me, and went to the toilet-table. I think she + looked at herself in the glass. ‘Well,’ she said, speaking to me at last, + ‘what else?’ + </p> + <p> + “‘Nothing else,’ I answered—‘except that I hope I have not offended + you.’ + </p> + <p> + “She left the glass as suddenly as she had approached it, and took up the + candle again. Once more she held it so that it lit my face. + </p> + <p> + “‘Guess who he is,’ she said. + </p> + <p> + “‘How can I do that?’ I asked. + </p> + <p> + “She quietly put down the candle again. In some way, quite + incomprehensible to myself, I seemed to have relieved her. She spoke to me + in a changed voice, gently and sadly. + </p> + <p> + “You are the best of good girls, and you mean kindly. It’s of no use—you + can do nothing. Forgive my insolence yesterday; I was mad with envy of + your happy marriage engagement. You don’t understand such a nature as + mine. So much the better! ah, so much the better! Good-night!’ + </p> + <p> + “There was such hopeless submission, such patient suffering, in those + words, that I could not find it in my heart to leave her. I thought of how + I might have behaved, of the wild things I might have said, if Ovid had + cared nothing for me. Had some cruel man forsaken her? That was <i>her</i> + secret. I asked myself what I could do to encourage her. Your last letter, + with our old priest’s enclosure, was in my pocket. I took it out. + </p> + <p> + “‘Would you mind reading a short letter,’ I said, ‘before we wish each + other goodnight?’ I held out the priest’s letter. + </p> + <p> + “She drew back with a dark look; she appeared to have some suspicion of + it. ‘Who is the writer?’ she inquired sharply. + </p> + <p> + “‘A person who is a stranger to you.’ + </p> + <p> + “Her face cleared directly. She took the letter from me, and waited to + hear what I had to say next. ‘The person,’ I told her, ‘is a wise and good + old man—the priest who married my father and mother, and baptised + me. We all of us used to consult Father Patrizio, when we wanted advice. + My nurse Teresa felt anxious about me in Ovid’s absence; she spoke to him + about my marriage engagement, and of my exile—forgive me for using + the word!—in this house. He said he would consider, before he gave + her his opinion. The next day, he sent her the letter which you have got + in your hand.’ + </p> + <p> + “There, I came to a full stop; having something yet to say, but not + knowing how to express myself with the necessary delicacy. + </p> + <p> + “‘Why do you wish me to read the letter?’ she asked, quietly. + </p> + <p> + “I think there is something in it which might—.’ + </p> + <p> + “There, like a fool, I came to another full stop. She was as patient as + ever; she only made a little sign to me to go on. + </p> + <p> + “‘I think Father Patrizio’s letter might put you in a better frame of + mind,’ I said; ‘it might keep you from despising yourself.’ + </p> + <p> + “She went back to her chair, and read the letter. You have permitted me to + keep the comforting words of the good Father, among my other treasures. I + copy his letter for you in this place—so that you may read it again, + and see what I had in my mind, and understand how it affected poor Miss + Minerva. + </p> + <p> + “‘Teresa, my well-beloved friend,—I have considered the anxieties + that trouble you, with this result: that I can do my best, + conscientiously, to quiet your mind. I have had the experience of forty + years in the duties of the priesthood. In that long time, the innermost + secrets of thousands of men and women have been confided to me. From such + means of observation, I have drawn many useful conclusions; and some of + them may be also useful to you. I will put what I have to say, in the + plainest and fewest words: consider them carefully, on your side. The + growth of the better nature, in women, is perfected by one influence—and + that influence is Love. Are you surprised that a priest should write in + this way? Did you expect me to say, Religion? Love, my sister, <i>is</i> + Religion, in women. It opens their hearts to all that is good for them; + and it acts independently of the conditions of human happiness. A + miserable woman, tormented by hopeless love, is still the better and the + nobler for that love; and a time will surely come when she will show it. + You have fears for Carmina—cast away, poor soul, among strangers + with hard hearts! I tell you to have no fears. She may suffer under + trials; she may sink under trials. But the strength to rise again is in + her—and that strength is Love.’ + </p> + <p> + “Having read our old friend’s letter, Miss Minerva turned back, and read + it again—and waited a little, repeating some part of it to herself. + </p> + <p> + “‘Does it encourage you?’ I asked. + </p> + <p> + “She handed the letter back to me. ‘I have got one sentence in it by + heart,’ she said. + </p> + <p> + “You will know what that sentence is, without my telling you. I felt so + relieved, when I saw the change in her for the better—I was so + inexpressibly happy in the conviction that we were as good friends again + as ever—that I bent down to kiss her, on saying goodnight. + </p> + <p> + “She put up her hand and stopped me. ‘No,’ she said, ‘not till I have done + something to deserve it. You are more in need of help than you think. Stay + here a little longer; I have a word to say to you about your aunt.’ + </p> + <p> + “I returned to my chair, feeling a little startled. Her eyes rested on me + absently—she was, as I imagined, considering with herself, before + she spoke. I refrained from interrupting her thoughts. The night was still + and dark. Not a sound reached our ears from without. In the house, the + silence was softly broken by a rustling movement on the stairs. It came + nearer. The door was opened suddenly. Mrs. Gallilee entered the room. + </p> + <p> + “What folly possessed me? Why was I frightened? I really could not help it—I + screamed. My aunt walked straight up to me, without taking the smallest + notice of Miss Minerva. ‘What are you doing here, when you ought to be in + your bed?’ she asked. + </p> + <p> + “She spoke in such an imperative manner—with such authority and such + contempt—that I looked at her in astonishment. Some suspicion seemed + to be roused in her by finding me and Miss Minerva together. + </p> + <p> + “No more gossip!’ she called out sternly. ‘Do you hear me? Go to bed!’ + </p> + <p> + “Was it not enough to rouse anybody? I felt my pride burning in my face. + ‘Am I a child, or a servant?’ I said. ‘I shall go to bed early or late as + I please.’ + </p> + <p> + “She took one step forward; she seized me by the arm, and forced me to my + feet. Think of it, Teresa! In all my life I have never had a hand laid on + me except in kindness. Who knows it better than you! I tried vainly to + speak—I saw Miss Minerva rise to interfere—I heard her say, + ‘Mrs. Gallilee, you forget yourself!’ Somehow, I got out of the room. On + the landing, a dreadful fit of trembling shook me from head to foot. I + sank down on the stairs. At first, I thought I was going to faint. No; I + shook and shivered, but I kept my senses. I could hear their voices in the + room. + </p> + <p> + “Mrs. Gallilee began. ‘Did you tell me just now that I had forgotten + myself?’ + </p> + <p> + “Miss Minerva answered, ‘Certainly, madam. You <i>did</i> forget + yourself.’ + </p> + <p> + “The next words escaped me. After that, they grew louder; and I heard them + again—my aunt first. + </p> + <p> + “‘I am dissatisfied with your manner to me, Miss Minerva. It has latterly + altered very much for the worse.’ + </p> + <p> + “‘In what respect, Mrs. Gallilee?’ + </p> + <p> + “‘In this respect. Your way of speaking to me implies an assertion of + equality—’ + </p> + <p> + “‘Stop a minute, madam! I am not so rich as you are. But I am at a loss to + know in what other way I am not your equal. Did you assert your + superiority—may I ask—when you came into my room without first + knocking at the door?’ + </p> + <p> + “‘Miss Minerva! Do you wish to remain in my service?’ + </p> + <p> + “‘Say employment, Mrs. Gallilee—if you please. I am quite + indifferent in the matter. I am equally ready, at your entire convenience, + to stay or to go.’ + </p> + <p> + “Mrs. Gallilee’s voice sounded nearer, as if she was approaching the door. + ‘I think we arranged,’ she said, ‘that there was to be a month’s notice on + either side, when I first engaged you?’ + </p> + <p> + “‘Yes—at my suggestion.’ + </p> + <p> + “‘Take your month’s notice, if you please.’ + </p> + <p> + “‘Dating from to-morrow?’ + </p> + <p> + “‘Of course!’ + </p> + <p> + “My aunt came out, and found me on the stairs. I tried to rise. It was not + to be done. My head turned giddy. She must have seen that I was quite + prostrate—and yet she took no notice of the state I was in. Cruel, + cruel creature! she accused me of listening. + </p> + <p> + “‘Can’t you see that the poor girl is ill?’ + </p> + <p> + “It was Miss Minerva’s voice. I looked round at her, feeling fainter and + fainter. She stooped; I felt her strong sinewy arms round me; she lifted + me gently. ‘I’ll take care of you,’ she whispered—and carried me + downstairs to my room, as easily as if I had been a child. + </p> + <p> + “I must rest, Teresa. The remembrance of that dreadful night brings it all + back again. Don’t be anxious about me, my old dear! You shall hear more + to-morrow.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0027" id="link2HCH0027"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXVII. + </h2> + <p> + On the next day events happened, the influence of which upon Carmina’s + excitable nature urged her to complete her unfinished letter, without + taking the rest that she needed. Once more—and, as the result + proved, for the last time—she wrote to her faithful old friend in + these words: + </p> + <p> + “Don’t ask me to tell you how the night passed! Miss Minerva was the first + person who came to me in the morning. + </p> + <p> + “She had barely said a few kind words, when Maria interrupted us, + reminding her governess of the morning’s lessons. ‘Mrs. Gallilee has sent + her,’ Miss Minerva whispered; ‘I will return to you in the hour before the + children’s dinner.’ + </p> + <p> + “The next person who appeared was, as we had both anticipated, Mrs. + Gallilee herself. + </p> + <p> + “She brought me a cup of tea; and the first words she spoke were words of + apology for her conduct on the previous night. Her excuse was that she had + been ‘harassed by anxieties which completely upset her.’ And—can you + believe it?—she implored me not to mention ‘the little + misunderstanding between us when I next wrote to her son!’ Is this woman + made of iron and stone, instead of flesh and blood? Does she really think + me such a wretch as to cause Ovid, under any provocation, a moment’s + anxiety while he is away? The fewest words that would satisfy her, and so + send her out of my room, were the only words I said. + </p> + <p> + “After this, an agreeable surprise was in store for me. The familiar voice + of good Mr. Gallilee applied for admission—through the keyhole! + </p> + <p> + “‘Are you asleep, my dear? May I come in?’ His kind, fat old face peeped + round the door when I said Yes—and reminded me of Zo, at dinner, + when she asks for more pudding, and doesn’t think she will get it. Mr. + Gallilee had something to ask for, and some doubt of getting it, which + accounted for the resemblance. ‘I’ve taken the liberty, Carmina, of + sending for our doctor. You’re a delicate plant, my dear—’ (Here, + his face disappeared and he spoke to somebody outside)—‘You think so + yourself, don’t you, Mr. Null? And you have a family of daughters, haven’t + you?’ (His face appeared again; more like Zo than ever.) ‘Do please see + him, my child; I’m not easy about you. I was on the stairs last night—nobody + ever notices me, do they, Mr. Null?—and I saw Miss Minerva—good + creature, and, Lord, how strong!—carrying you to your bed. Mr. + Null’s waiting outside. Don’t distress me by saying No!’ + </p> + <p> + “Is there anybody cruel enough to distress Mr. Gallilee? The doctor came + in—looking like a clergyman; dressed all in black, with a beautiful + frill to his shirt, and a spotless white cravat. He stared hard at me; he + produced a little glass-tube; he gave it a shake, and put it under my arm; + he took it away again, and consulted it; he said, ‘Aha!’ he approved of my + tongue; he disliked my pulse; he gave his opinion at last. ‘Perfect quiet. + I must see Mrs. Gallilee.’ And there was an end of it. + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Gallilee observed the medical proceedings with awe. ‘Mr. Null is a + wonderful man,’ he whispered, before he followed the doctor out. Ill and + wretched as I was, this little interruption amused me. I wonder why I + write about it here? There are serious things waiting to be told—am + I weakly putting them off? + </p> + <p> + “Miss Minerva came back to me as she had promised. ‘It is well,’ she said + gravely, ‘that the doctor has been to see you.’ + </p> + <p> + “I asked if the doctor thought me very ill. + </p> + <p> + “He thinks you have narrowly escaped a nervous fever; and he has given + some positive orders. One of them is that your slightest wishes are to be + humoured. If he had not said that, Mrs. Gallilee would have prevented me + from seeing you. She has been obliged to give way; and she hates me—almost + as bitterly, Carmina, as she hates you.’ + </p> + <p> + “This called to my mind the interruption of the previous night, when Miss + Minerva had something important to tell me. When I asked what it was, she + shook her head, and said painful subjects of conversation were not fit + subjects in my present state. + </p> + <p> + “Need I add that I insisted on hearing what she had to say? Oh, how + completely my poor father must have been deceived, when he made his + horrible sister my guardian! If I had not fortunately offended the + music-master, she would have used Mr. Le Frank as a means of making Ovid + jealous, and of sowing the seeds of dissension between us. Having failed + so far, she is (as Miss Minerva thinks) at a loss to discover any other + means of gaining her wicked ends. Her rage at finding herself baffled + seems to account for her furious conduct, when she discovered me in Miss + Minerva’s room. + </p> + <p> + “You will ask, as I did, what has she to gain by this wicked plotting and + contriving, with its shocking accompaniments of malice and anger? + </p> + <p> + “Miss Minerva answered, ‘I still believe that money is the motive. Her son + is mistaken about her; her friends are mistaken; they think she is fond of + money—the truer conclusion is, she is short of money. There is the + secret of the hard bargains she drives, and the mercenary opinions she + holds. I don’t doubt that her income would be enough for most other women + in her position. It is not enough for a woman who is jealous of her rich + sister’s place in the world. Wait a little, and you will see that I am not + talking at random. You were present at the grand party she gave some + week’s since?’ + </p> + <p> + “‘I wish I had stayed in my own room,’ I said. ‘Mrs. Gallilee was offended + with me for not admiring her scientific friends. With one or two + exceptions, they talked of nothing but themselves and their discoveries—and, + oh, dear, how ugly they were!’ + </p> + <p> + “‘Never mind that now, Carmina. Did you notice the profusion of splendid + flowers, in the hall and on the staircase, as well as in the + reception-rooms?’ + </p> + <p> + “‘Yes.’ + </p> + <p> + “‘Did you observe—no, you are a young girl—did you hear any of + the gentlemen, in the supper-room, expressing their admiration of the + luxuries provided for the guests, the exquisite French cookery and the + delicious wine? Why was all the money which these things cost spent in one + evening? Because Lady Northlake’s parties must be matched by Mrs. + Gallilee’s parties. Lady Northlake lives in a fashionable neighbourhood in + London, and has splendid carriages and horses. This is a fashionable + neighbourhood. Judge what this house costs, and the carriages and horses, + when I tell you that the rent of the stables alone is over a hundred + pounds a year. Lady Northlake has a superb place in Scotland. Mrs. + Gallilee is not able to rival her sister in that respect—but she has + her marine villa in the Isle of Wight. When Mr. Gallilee said you should + have some sailing this autumn, did you think he meant that he would hire a + boat? He referred to the yacht, which is part of the establishment at the + sea-side. Lady Northlake goes yachting with her husband; and Mrs. Gallilee + goes yachting with her husband. Do you know what it costs, when the first + milliner in Paris supplies English ladies with dresses? That milliner’s + lowest charge for a dress which Mrs. Gallilee would despise—ordinary + material, my dear, and imitation lace—is forty pounds. Think a + little—and even your inexperience will see that the mistress of this + house is spending more than she can afford, and is likely (unless she has + resources that we know nothing about) to be, sooner or later, in serious + need of money.’ + </p> + <p> + “This was a new revelation to me, and it altered my opinion of course. But + I still failed to see what Mrs. Gallilee’s extravagances had to do with + her wicked resolution to prevent Ovid from marrying me. Miss Minerva’s + only answer to this was to tell me to write to Mr. Mool, while I had the + chance, and ask for a copy of my father’s Will. ‘I will take the letter to + him,’ she said, ‘and bring the reply myself. It will save time, if it does + nothing else.’ The letter was written in a minute. Just as she took it + from me, the parlour-maid announced that the early dinner was ready. + </p> + <p> + “Two hours later, the reply was in my hands. The old father had taken + Maria and Zo for their walk; and Miss Minerva had left the house by + herself—sending word to Mrs. Gallilee that she was obliged to go out + on business of her own. + </p> + <p> + “‘Did Mrs. Gallilee see you come in?’ I asked. + </p> + <p> + “‘Yes. She was watching for me, no doubt.’ + </p> + <p> + “Did she see you go upstairs to my room?’ + </p> + <p> + “‘Yes.’ + </p> + <p> + “‘And said nothing?’ + </p> + <p> + “‘Nothing.’ + </p> + <p> + “We looked at each other; both of us feeling the same doubt of how the day + would end. Miss Minerva pointed impatiently to the lawyer’s reply. I + opened it. + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Mool’s letter was very kind, but quite incomprehensible in the latter + part of it. After referring me to his private residence, in case I wished + to consult him personally later in the day, he mentioned some proceeding, + called ‘proving the Will,’ and some strange place called ‘Doctors’ + Commons.’ However, there was the copy of the Will, and that was all we + wanted. + </p> + <p> + “I began reading it. How I pitied the unfortunate men who have to learn + the law! My dear Teresa, I might as well have tried to read an unknown + tongue. The strange words, the perpetual repetitions, the absence of + stops, utterly bewildered me. I handed the copy to Miss Minerva. Instead + of beginning on the first page, as I had done, she turned to the last. + With what breathless interest I watched her face! First, I saw that she + understood what she was reading. Then, after a while, she turned pale. And + then, she lifted her eyes to me. ‘Don’t be frightened,’ she said. + </p> + <p> + “But I was frightened. My ignorant imagination pictured some dreadful + unknown power given to Mrs. Gallilee by the Will. ‘What can my aunt do to + me?’ I asked. + </p> + <p> + “Miss Minerva composed me—without concealing the truth. ‘In her + position, Carmina, and with her intensely cold and selfish nature, there + is no fear of her attempting to reach her ends by violent means. Your + happiness may be in danger—and that prospect, God knows, is bad + enough.’ + </p> + <p> + “When she talked of my happiness, I naturally thought of Ovid. I asked if + there was anything about him in the Will. + </p> + <p> + “It was no doubt a stupid thing to say at such a time; and it seemed to + annoy her. ‘You are the only person concerned,’ she answered sharply. ‘It + is Mrs. Gallilee’s interest that you shall never be her son’s wife, or any + man’s wife. If she can have her way, you will live and die an unmarried + woman.’ + </p> + <p> + “This did me good: it made me angry. I began to feel like myself again. I + said, ‘Please let me hear the rest of it.’ + </p> + <p> + “Miss Minerva first patiently explained to me what she had read in the + Will. She then returned to the subject of my aunt’s extravagance; speaking + from experience of what had happened in her own family. ‘If Mrs. Gallilee + borrows money,’ she said, ‘her husband will, in all probability, have to + repay the loan. And, if borrowings go on in that way, Maria and Zoe will + be left wretchedly provided for, in comparison with Lady Northlake’s + daughters. A fine large fortune would wonderfully improve these doubtful + prospects—can you guess, Carmina, where it is to come from?’ I could + easily guess, now I understood the Will. My good Teresa, if I die without + leaving children, the fine large fortune comes from Me. + </p> + <p> + “You see it all now—don’t you? After I had thanked Miss Minerva, + turned away my head on the pillow overpowered by disgust. + </p> + <p> + “The clock in the hall struck the hour of the children’s tea. Miss Minerva + would be wanted immediately. At parting, she kissed me. ‘There is the kiss + that you meant to give me last night,’ she said. ‘Don’t despair of + yourself. I am to be in the house for a month longer; and I am a match for + Mrs. Gallilee. We will say no more now. Compose yourself, and try to + sleep.’ + </p> + <p> + “She went away to her duties. Sleep was out of the question. My attention + wandered when I tried to read. Doing nothing meant, in other words, + thinking of what had happened. If you had come into my room, I should have + told you all about it. The next best thing was to talk to you in this way. + You don’t know what a relief it has been to me to write these lines.” + </p> + <p> + “The night has come, and Mrs. Gallilee’s cruelty has at last proved too + much even for my endurance. + </p> + <p> + “Try not to be surprised; try not to be alarmed. If my mind to-morrow is + the same as my mind to-night, I shall attempt to make my escape. I shall + take refuge with Lady Northlake. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, if I could go to Ovid! But he is travelling in the deserts of Canada. + Until his return to the coast, I can only write to him to the care of his + bankers at Quebec. I should not know where to find him, when I arrived; + and what a dreadful meeting—if I did find him—to be obliged to + acknowledge that it is his mother who has driven me away! There will be + nothing to alarm him, if I go to his mother’s sister. If you could see + Lady Northlake, you would feel as sure as I do that she will take my part. + </p> + <p> + “After writing to you, I must have fallen asleep. It was quite dark, when + I was awakened by the striking of a match in my room. I looked round, + expecting to see Miss Minerva. The person lighting my candle was Mrs. + Gallilee. + </p> + <p> + “She poured out the composing medicine which Mr. Null had ordered for me. + I took it in silence. She sat down by the bedside. + </p> + <p> + “‘My child,’ she began, ‘we are friends again now. You bear no malice, I + am sure.’ + </p> + <p> + “Distrust still kept me silent. I remembered that she had watched for Miss + Minerva’s return, and that she had seen Miss Minerva go up to my room. The + idea that she meant to be revenged on us both for having our secrets, and + keeping them from her knowledge, took complete possession of my mind. + </p> + <p> + “‘Are you feeling better?’ she asked. + </p> + <p> + “‘Yes.’ + </p> + <p> + “‘Is there anything I can get for you?’ + </p> + <p> + “‘Not now—thank you.’ + </p> + <p> + “‘Would you like to see Mr. Null again, before to-morrow?’ + </p> + <p> + “‘Oh, no!’ + </p> + <p> + “These were ungraciously short replies—but it cost me an effort to + speak to her at all. She showed no signs of taking offence; she proceeded + as smoothly as ever. + </p> + <p> + “My dear Carmina, I have my faults of temper; and, with such pursuits as + mine, I am not perhaps a sympathetic companion for a young girl. But I + hope you believe that it is my duty and my pleasure to be a second mother + to you?’ + </p> + <p> + “Yes; she did really say that! Whether I was only angry, or whether I was + getting hysterical, I don’t know. I began to feel an oppression in my + breathing that almost choked me. There are two windows in my room, and one + of them only was open. I was obliged to ask her to open the other. + </p> + <p> + “She did it; she came back, and fanned me. I submitted as long as I could—and + then I begged her not to trouble herself any longer. She put down the fan, + and went on with what she had to say. + </p> + <p> + “‘I wish to speak to you about Miss Minerva. You are aware that I gave her + notice, last night, to leave her situation. For your sake, I regret that I + did not take this step before you came to England.’ + </p> + <p> + “My confidence in myself returned when I heard Miss Minerva spoken of in + this way. I said at once that I considered her to be one of my best and + truest friends. + </p> + <p> + “‘My dear child, that is exactly what I lament! This person has insinuated + herself into your confidence—and she is utterly unworthy of it.’ + </p> + <p> + “Could I let those abominable words pass in silence? ‘Mrs. Gallilee!’ I + said, ‘you are cruelly wronging a woman whom I love and respect!’ + </p> + <p> + “‘Mrs. Gallilee?’ she repeated. ‘Do I owe it to Miss Minerva that you have + left off calling me Aunt? Your obstinacy, Carmina, leaves me no + alternative but to speak out. If I had done my duty, I ought to have said + long since, what I am going to say now. You are putting your trust in the + bitterest enemy you have; an enemy who secretly hates you with the + unforgiving hatred of a rival!’ + </p> + <p> + “Look back at my letter, describing what passed between Miss Minerva and + me, when I went to her room; and you will know what I felt on hearing her + spoken of as ‘a rival.’ My sense of justice refused to believe it. But, + oh, my dear old nurse, there was some deeper sense in me that said, as if + in words, It is true! + </p> + <p> + “Mrs. Gallilee went on, without mercy. + </p> + <p> + “‘I know her thoroughly; I have looked into her false heart. Nobody has + discovered her but me. Charge her with it, if you like; and let her deny + it if she dare. Miss Minerva is secretly in love with my son.’ + </p> + <p> + “She got up. Her object was gained: she was even with me, and with the + woman who had befriended me, at last. + </p> + <p> + “‘Lie down in your bed again,’ she said, ‘and think over what I have told + you. In your own interests, think over it well.’ + </p> + <p> + “I was left alone. + </p> + <p> + “Shall I tell you what saved me from sinking under the shock? Ovid—thousands + and thousands of miles away—Ovid saved me. + </p> + <p> + “I love him with all my heart and soul; and I do firmly believe that I + know him better than I know myself. If his mother had betrayed Miss + Minerva to him, as she has betrayed her to me, that unhappy woman would + have had his truest pity. I am as certain of this, as I am that I see the + moon, while I write, shining on my bed. Ovid would have pitied her. And I + pitied her. + </p> + <p> + “I wrote the lines that follow, and sent them to her by the maid. In the + fear that she might mistake my motives, and think me angry and jealous, I + addressed her with my former familiarity by her christian name:—“‘Last + night, Frances, I ventured to ask if you loved some one who did not love + you. And you answered by saying to me, Guess who he is. My aunt has just + told me that he is her son. Has she spoken the truth?’ + </p> + <p> + “I am now waiting to receive Miss Minerva’s reply. + </p> + <p> + “For the first time since I have been in the house, my door is locked. I + cannot, and will not, see Mrs. Gallilee again. All her former cruelties + are, as I feel it, nothing to the cruelty of her coming here when I am + ill, and saying to me what she has said. + </p> + <p> + “The weary time passes, and still there is no reply. Is Frances angry? or + is she hesitating how to answer me—personally or by writing? No! she + has too much delicacy of feeling to answer in her own person. + </p> + <p> + “I have only done her justice. The maid has just asked me to open the + door. I have got my answer. Read it.” + </p> + <p> + “‘Mrs. Gallilee has spoken the truth. + </p> + <p> + “‘How I can have betrayed myself so that she has discovered my miserable + secret is more than I can tell I will not own it to her or to any living + creature but yourself. Undeserving as I am, I know that I can trust you. + </p> + <p> + “It is needless to dwell at any length on this confession. Many things in + my conduct, which must have perplexed you, will explain themselves flow. + There has been, however, one concealment on my part, which it is due to + you that I should acknowledge. + </p> + <p> + “‘If Mrs. Gallilee had taken me into her confidence, I confess that my + jealousy would have degraded me into becoming her accomplice. As things + were, I was too angry and too cunning to let her make use of me without + trusting me. + </p> + <p> + “‘There are other acts of deceit which I ought to acknowledge—if I + could summon composure enough to write about them. Better to say at once—I + am not worthy of your pardon, not worthy even of your pity. + </p> + <p> + “‘With the same sincerity, I warn you that the wickedness in me, on which + Mrs. Gallilee calculated, may be in me still. The influence of your higher + and better nature—helped perhaps by that other influence of which + the old priest spoke in his letter—has opened my heart to tenderness + and penitence of which I never believed myself capable: has brought the + burning tears into my eyes which make it a hard task to write to you. All + this I know, and yet I dare not believe in myself. It is useless to deny + it, Carmina—I love him. Even now, when you have found me out, I love + him. Don’t trust me. Oh, God, what torture it is to write it—but I + do write it, I <i>will</i> write it—don’t trust me! + </p> + <p> + “‘One thing I may say for myself. I know the utter hopelessness of that + love which I have acknowledged. I know that he returns your love, and will + never return mine. So let it be. + </p> + <p> + “‘I am not young; I have no right to comfort myself with hopes that I know + to be vain. If one of us is to suffer, let it be that one who is used to + suffering. I have never been the darling of my parents, like you; I have + not been used at home to the kindness and the love that you remember. A + life without sweetness and joy has well fitted me for a loveless future. + And, besides, you are worthy of him, and I am not. Mrs. Gallilee is wrong, + Carmina, if she thinks I am your rival. I am not your rival; I never can + be your rival. Believe nothing else, but, for God’s sake, believe that! + </p> + <p> + “‘I have no more to say—at least no more that I can remember now. + Perhaps, you shrink from remaining in the same house with me? Let me know + it, and I shall be ready—I might almost say, glad—to go.’” + </p> + <p> + “Have you read her letter, Teresa? Am I wrong in feeling that this poor + wounded heart has surely some claim on me? If I <i>am</i> wrong, oh, what + am I to do? what am I to do?” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0028" id="link2HCH0028"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXVIII. + </h2> + <p> + The last lines addressed by Carmina to her old nurse were completed on the + seventeenth of August, and were posted that night. + </p> + <p> + The day that followed was memorable to Carmina, and memorable to Mrs. + Gallilee. Doctor Benjulia had his reasons also for remembering the + eighteenth of August. + </p> + <p> + Still in search of a means to undermine the confidence which united Ovid + and Carmina, and still calling on her invention in vain, Mrs. Gallilee had + passed a sleepless night. Her maid, entering the room at the usual hour, + was ordered to leave her in bed, and not to return until the bell rang. On + ordinary occasions, Mrs. Gallilee was up in time to receive the letters + arriving by the first delivery; the correspondence of the other members of + the household being sorted by her own hands, before it was distributed by + the servant. On this particular morning (after sleeping a little through + sheer exhaustion), she entered the empty breakfast-room two hours later + than usual. The letters waiting for her were addressed only to herself. + She rang for the maid. + </p> + <p> + “Any other letters this morning?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “Two, for my master.” + </p> + <p> + “No more than that!” + </p> + <p> + “Nothing more, ma’am—except a telegram for Miss Carmina.” + </p> + <p> + “When did it come?” + </p> + <p> + “Soon after the letters.” + </p> + <p> + “Have you given it to her?” + </p> + <p> + “Being a telegram, ma’am, I thought I ought to take it to Miss Carmina at + once.” + </p> + <p> + “Quite right. You can go.” + </p> + <p> + A telegram for Carmina? Was there some private correspondence going on? + And were the interests involved too important to wait for the ordinary + means of communication by post? Considering these questions, Mrs. Gallilee + poured out a cup of tea and looked over her letters. + </p> + <p> + Only one of them especially attracted her notice in her present frame of + mind. The writer was Benjulia. He dispensed as usual with the customary + forms of address. + </p> + <p> + “I have had a letter about Ovid, from a friend of mine in Canada. There is + an allusion to him of the complimentary sort, which I don’t altogether + understand. I want to ask you about it—but I can’t spare the time to + go a-visiting. So much the better for me—I hate conversation, and I + like work. You have got your carriage—and your fine friends are out + of town. If you want a drive, come to me, and bring your last letters from + Ovid with you.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee decided on considering this characteristic proposal later in + the day. Her first and foremost interest took her upstairs to her niece’s + room. + </p> + <p> + Carmina had left her bed. Robed in her white dressing-gown, she lay on the + sofa in the sitting-room. When her aunt came in, she started and shuddered + Those signs of nervous aversion escaped the notice of Mrs. Gallilee. Her + attention had been at once attracted by a travelling bag, opened as if in + preparation for packing. The telegram lay on Carmina’s lap. The + significant connection between those two objects asserted itself plainly. + But it was exactly the opposite of the connection suspected by Mrs. + Gallilee. The telegram had prevented Carmina from leaving the house. + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee paved the way for the necessary investigation, by making a + few common-place inquiries. How had Carmina passed the night? Had the maid + taken care of her at breakfast-time? Was there anything that her aunt + could do for her? Carmina replied with a reluctance which she was unable + to conceal. Mrs. Gallilee passed over the cold reception accorded to her + without remark, and pointed with a bland smile to the telegram. + </p> + <p> + “No bad news, I hope?” + </p> + <p> + Carmina handed the telegram silently to her aunt. The change of + circumstances which the arrival of the message had produced, made + concealment superfluous. Mrs. Gallilee opened the telegram, keeping her + suspicions in reserve. It had been sent from Rome by the old foreign + woman, named “Teresa,” and it contained these words: + </p> + <p> + “My husband died this morning. Expect me in London from day to day.” + </p> + <p> + “Why is this person coming to London?” Mrs. Gallilee inquired. + </p> + <p> + Stung by the insolent composure of that question, Carmina answered + sharply, “Her name is on the telegram; you ought to know!” + </p> + <p> + “Indeed?” said Mrs. Gallilee. “Perhaps, she likes London?” + </p> + <p> + “She hates London! You have had her in the house; you have seen us + together. Now she has lost her husband, do you think she can live apart + from the one person in the world whom she loves best?” + </p> + <p> + “My dear, these matters of mere sentiment escape my notice,” Mrs. Gallilee + rejoined. “It’s an expensive journey from Italy to England. What was her + husband?” + </p> + <p> + “Her husband was foreman in a manufactory till his health failed him.” + </p> + <p> + “And then,” Mrs. Gallilee concluded, “the money failed him, of course. + What did he manufacture?” + </p> + <p> + “Artists’ colours.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh! an artists’ colourman? Not a very lucrative business, I should think. + Has his widow any resources of her own?” + </p> + <p> + “My purse is hers!” + </p> + <p> + “Very generous, I am sure! Even the humblest lodgings are dear in this + neighbourhood. However—with your assistance—your old servant + may be able to live somewhere near you.” + </p> + <p> + Having settled the question of Teresa’s life in London in this way, Mrs. + Gallilee returned to the prime object of her suspicion—she took + possession of the travelling bag. + </p> + <p> + Carmina looked at her with the submission of utter bewilderment. Teresa + had been the companion of her life; Teresa had been received as her + attendant, when she was first established under her aunt’s roof. She had + assumed that her nurse would become a member of the household again, as a + matter of course. With Teresa to encourage her, she had summoned the + resolution to live with Ovid’s mother, until Ovid came back. And now she + had been informed, in words too plain to be mistaken, that Teresa must + find a home for herself when she returned to London! Surprise, + disappointment, indignation held Carmina speechless. + </p> + <p> + “This thing,” Mrs. Gallilee proceeded, holding up the bag, “will only be + in your way here. I will have it put with our own bags and boxes, in the + lumber-room. And, by-the-bye, I fancy you don’t quite understand + (naturally enough, at your age) our relative positions in this house. My + child, the authority of your late father is the authority which your + guardian holds over you. I hope never to be obliged to exercise it—especially, + if you will be good enough to remember two things. I expect you to consult + me in your choice of companions; and to wait for my approval before you + make arrangements which—well! let us say, which require the bag to + be removed from the lumber-room.” + </p> + <p> + Without waiting for a reply, she turned to the door. After opening it, she + paused—and looked back into the room. + </p> + <p> + “Have you thought of what I told you, last night?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + Sorely as they had been tried, Carmina’s energies rallied at this. “I have + done my best to forget it!” she answered. + </p> + <p> + “At Miss Minerva’s request?” + </p> + <p> + Carmina took no notice of the question. + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee persisted. “Have you had any communication with that + person?” + </p> + <p> + There was still no reply. Preserving her temper, Mrs. Gallilee stepped out + on the landing, and called to Miss Minerva. The governess answered from + the upper floor. + </p> + <p> + “Please come down here,” said Mrs. Galilee. + </p> + <p> + Miss Minerva obeyed. Her face was paler than usual; her eyes had lost + something of their piercing brightness. She stopped outside Carmina’s + door. Mrs. Gallilee requested her to enter the room. + </p> + <p> + After an instant—only an instant—of hesitation, Miss Minerva + crossed the threshold. She cast one quick glance at Carmina, and lowered + her eyes before the look could be returned. Mrs. Gallilee discovered no + mute signs of an understanding between them. She turned to the governess. + </p> + <p> + “Have you been here already this morning?” she inquired. + </p> + <p> + “No.” + </p> + <p> + “Is there some coolness between you and my niece?” + </p> + <p> + “None, madam, that I know of.” + </p> + <p> + “Then, why don’t you speak to her when you come into the room?” + </p> + <p> + “Miss Carmina has been ill. I see her resting on the sofa—and I am + unwilling to disturb her.” + </p> + <p> + “Not even by saying good-morning?” + </p> + <p> + “Not even that!” + </p> + <p> + “You are exceedingly careful, Miss Minerva.” + </p> + <p> + “I have had some experience of sick people, and I have learnt to be + careful. May I ask if you have any particular reason for calling me + downstairs?” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee prepared to put her niece and her governess to the final + test. + </p> + <p> + “I wish you to suspend the children’s lesson for an hour or two,” she + answered. + </p> + <p> + “Certainly. Shall I tell them?” + </p> + <p> + “No; I will tell them myself.” + </p> + <p> + “What do you wish me to do?” said Miss Minerva. + </p> + <p> + “I wish you to remain here with my niece.” + </p> + <p> + If Mrs. Gallilee, after answering in those terms, had looked at her niece, + instead of looking at her governess, she would have seen Carmina—distrustful + of her own self-control—move on the sofa so as to turn her face to + the wall. As it was, Miss Minerva’s attitude and look silently claimed + some explanation. + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee addressed her in a whisper. “Let me say a word to you at the + door.” + </p> + <p> + Miss Minerva followed her to the landing outside. Carmina turned again, + listening anxiously. + </p> + <p> + “I am not at all satisfied with her looks, this morning,” Mrs. Gallilee + proceeded; “and I don’t think it right she should be left alone. My + household duties must be attended to. Will you take my place at the sofa, + until Mr. Null comes?” (<i>“Now,”</i> she thought, “if there is jealousy + between them, I shall see it!”) + </p> + <p> + She saw nothing: the governess quietly bowed to her, and went back to + Carmina. She heard nothing: although the half-closed door gave her + opportunities for listening. Ignorant, she had entered the room. Ignorant, + she left it. + </p> + <p> + Carmina lay still and silent. With noiseless step, Miss Minerva approached + the sofa, and stood by it, waiting. Neither of them lifted her eyes, the + one to the other. The woman suffered her torture in secret. The girl’s + sweet eyes filled slowly with tears. One by one the minutes of the morning + passed—not many in number, before there was a change. In silence, + Carmina held out her hand. In silence, Miss Minerva took it and kissed it. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0029" id="link2HCH0029"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXIX. + </h2> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee saw her housekeeper as usual, and gave her orders for the + day. “If there is anything forgotten,” she said, “I must leave it to you. + For the next hour or two, don’t let me be disturbed.” + </p> + <p> + Some of her letters of the morning were still unread, others required + immediate acknowledgment. She was not as ready for her duties as usual. + For once, the most unendurably industrious of women was idle, and sat + thinking. + </p> + <p> + Even her unimaginative nature began to tremble on the verge of + superstition. Twice, had the subtle force of circumstances defeated her, + in the attempt to meddle with the contemplated marriage of her son. By + means of the music-master, she had planned to give Ovid jealous reasons + for doubting Carmina—and she had failed. By means of the governess, + she had planned to give Carmina jealous reasons for doubting Ovid—and + she had failed. When some people talked of Fatality, were they quite such + fools as she had hitherto supposed them to be? It would be a waste of time + to inquire. What next step could she take? + </p> + <p> + Urged by the intolerable sense of defeat to find reasons for still looking + hopefully to the future, the learned Mrs. Gallilee lowered herself to the + intellectual level of the most ignorant servant in the house. The modern + Muse of Science unconsciously opened her mind to the vulgar belief in + luck. She said to herself, as her kitchen-maid might have said, We will + see what comes of it, the third time! + </p> + <p> + Benjulia’s letter was among the other letters waiting on the table. She + took it up, and read it again. + </p> + <p> + In her present frame of mind, to find her thoughts occupied by the doctor, + was to be reminded of Ovid’s strange allusion to his professional + colleague, on the day of his departure. Speaking of Carmina, he had + referred to one person whom he did not wish her to see in his absence; and + that person, he had himself admitted to be Benjulia. He had been asked to + state his objection to the doctor—and how had he replied? He had + said, “I don’t think Benjulia a fit person to be in the company of a young + girl.” + </p> + <p> + Why? + </p> + <p> + There are many men of mature age, who are not fit persons to be in the + company of young girls—but they are either men who despise, or men + who admire, young girls. Benjulia belonged neither to the one nor to the + other of these two classes. Girls were objects of absolute indifference to + him—with the one exception of Zo, aged ten. Never yet, after meeting + him in society hundreds of times, had Mrs. Gallilee seen him talk to young + ladies or even notice young ladies. Ovid’s alleged reason for objecting to + Benjulia stood palpably revealed as a clumsy excuse. + </p> + <p> + In the present posture of events, to arrive at that conclusion was enough + for Mrs. Gallilee. Without stopping to pursue the idea, she rang the bell, + and ordered her carriage to be ready that afternoon, at three o’clock. + </p> + <p> + Doubtful, and more than doubtful, though it might be, the bare prospect of + finding herself possessed, before the day was out, of a means of action + capable of being used against Carmina, raised Mrs. Gallilee’s spirits. She + was ready at last to attend to her correspondence. + </p> + <p> + One of the letters was from her sister in Scotland. Among other subjects, + it referred to Carmina. + </p> + <p> + “Why won’t you let that sweet girl come and stay with us?” Lady Northlake + asked. “My daughters are longing for such a companion; and both my sons + are ready to envy Ovid the moment they see her. Tell my nephew, when you + next write, that I thoroughly understand his falling in love with that + gentle pretty creature at first sight.” + </p> + <p> + Carmina’s illness was the ready excuse which presented itself in Mrs. + Gallilee’s reply. With or without an excuse, Lady Northlake was to be + resolutely prevented from taking a foremost place in her niece’s heart, + and encouraging the idea of her niece’s marriage. Mrs. Gallilee felt + almost pious enough to thank Heaven that her sister’s palace in the + Highlands was at one end of Great Britain, and her own marine villa at the + other! + </p> + <p> + The marine villa reminded her of the family migration to the sea-side. + </p> + <p> + When would it be desirable to leave London? Not until her mind was + relieved of the heavier anxieties that now weighed on it. Not while events + might happen—in connection with the threatening creditors or the + contemplated marriage—which would baffle her latest calculations, + and make her presence in London a matter of serious importance to her own + interests. Miss Minerva, again, was a new obstacle in the way. To take her + to the Isle of Wight was not to be thought of for a moment. To dismiss her + at once, by paying the month’s salary, might be the preferable course to + pursue—but for two objections. In the first place (if the friendly + understanding between them really continued) Carmina might communicate + with the discarded governess in secret. In the second place, to pay Miss + Minerva’s salary before she had earned it, was a concession from which + Mrs. Gallilee’s spite, and Mrs. Gallilee’s principles of paltry economy, + recoiled in disgust. No! the waiting policy in London, under whatever + aspect it might be viewed, was, for the present, the one policy to pursue. + </p> + <p> + She returned to the demands of her correspondence. Just as she had taken + up her pen, the sanctuary of the boudoir was violated by the appearance of + a servant. + </p> + <p> + “What is it now? Didn’t the housekeeper tell you that I am not to be + disturbed?” + </p> + <p> + “I beg your pardon, ma’am. My master—” + </p> + <p> + “What does your master want?” + </p> + <p> + “He wishes to see you, ma’am.” + </p> + <p> + This was a circumstance entirely without parallel in the domestic history + of the house. In sheer astonishment, Mrs. Gallilee pushed away her + letters, and said “Show him in.” + </p> + <p> + When the boys of fifty years since were naughty, the schoolmaster of the + period was not accustomed to punish them by appealing to their sense of + honour. If a boy wanted a flogging, in those days, the educational system + seized a cane, or a birch-rod, and gave it to him. Mr. Gallilee entered + his wife’s room, with the feelings which had once animated him, on + entering the schoolmaster’s study to be caned. When he said “Good-morning, + my dear!” his face presented the expression of fifty years since, when he + had said, “Please, sir, let me off this time!” + </p> + <p> + “Now,” said Mrs. Gallilee, “what do you want?” + </p> + <p> + “Only a little word. How well you’re looking, my dear!” + </p> + <p> + After a sleepless night, followed by her defeat in Carmina’s room, Mrs. + Gallilee looked, and knew that she looked, ugly and old. And her wretched + husband had reminded her of it. “Go on!” she answered sternly. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Gallilee moistened his dry lips. “I think I’ll take a chair, if you + will allow me,” he said. Having taken his chair (at a respectful distance + from his wife), he looked all round the room with the air of a visitor who + had never seen it before. “How very pretty!” he remarked softly. “Such + taste in colour. I think the carpet was your own design, wasn’t it? How + chaste!” + </p> + <p> + <i>“Will</i> you come to the point, Mr. Gallilee?” + </p> + <p> + “With pleasure, my dear—with pleasure. I’m afraid I smell of + tobacco?” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t care if you do!” + </p> + <p> + This was such an agreeable surprise to Mr. Gallilee, that he got on his + legs again to enjoy it standing up. “How kind! Really now, how kind!” He + approached Mrs. Gallilee confidentially. “And do you know, my dear, it was + one of the most remarkable cigars I ever smoked.” Mrs. Gallilee laid down + her pen, and eyed him with an annihilating frown. In the extremity of his + confusion Mr. Gallilee ventured nearer. He felt the sinister fascination + of the serpent in the expression of those awful eyebrows. “How well you + are looking! How amazingly well you are looking this morning!” He leered + at his learned wife, and patted her shoulder! + </p> + <p> + For the moment, Mrs. Gallilee was petrified. At his time of life, was this + fat and feeble creature approaching her with conjugal endearments? At that + early hour of the day, had his guilty lips tasted his favourite champagne, + foaming in his well-beloved silver mug, over his much-admired lump of ice? + And was <i>this</i> the result? + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Gallilee!” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, my dear?” + </p> + <p> + “Sit down!” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Gallilee sat down. + </p> + <p> + “Have you been to the club?” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Gallilee got up again. + </p> + <p> + “Sit down!” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Gallilee sat down. “I was about to say, my dear, that I’ll show you + over the club with the greatest pleasure—if that’s what you mean.” + </p> + <p> + “If you are not a downright idiot,” said Mrs. Gallilee, “understand this! + Either say what you have to say, or—” she lifted her hand, and let + it down on the writing-table with a slap that made the pens ring in the + inkstand—“or, leave the room!” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Gallilee lifted his hand, and searched in the breast-pocket of his + coat. He pulled out his cigar-case, and put it back in a hurry. He tried + again, and produced a letter. He looked piteously round the room, in sore + need of somebody whom he might appeal to, and ended in appealing to + himself. “What sort of temper will she be in?” he whispered. + </p> + <p> + “What have you got there?” Mrs. Gallilee asked sharply. “One of the + letters you had this morning?” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Gallilee looked at her with admiration. “Wonderful woman!” he said. + “Nothing escapes her! Allow me, my dear.” + </p> + <p> + He rose and presented the letter, as if he was presenting a petition. Mrs. + Gallilee snatched it out of his hand. Mr. Gallilee went softly back to his + chair, and breathed a devout ejaculation. “Oh, Lord!” + </p> + <p> + It was a letter from one of the tradespeople, whom Mrs. Gallilee had + attempted to pacify with a payment “on account.” The tradesman felt + compelled, in justice to himself, to appeal to Mr. Gallilee, as master of + the house (!). It was impossible for him (he submitted with the greatest + respect) to accept a payment, which did not amount to one-third of the sum + owing to him for more than a twelvemonth. “Wretch!” cried Mrs. Gallilee. + “I’ll settle his bill, and never employ him again!” She opened her + cheque-book, and dipped her pen in the ink. A faint voice meekly + protested. Mr. Gallilee was on his legs again. Mr. Gallilee said. “Please + don’t!” + </p> + <p> + His incredible rashness silenced his wife. There he stood; his round eyes + staring at the cheque-book, his fat cheeks quivering with excitement. “You + mustn’t do it,” he said, with a first and last outburst of courage. “Give + me a minute, my dear—oh, good gracious, give me a minute!” + </p> + <p> + He searched in his pocket again, and produced another letter. His eyes + wandered towards the door; drops of perspiration oozed out on his + forehead. He laid the second letter on the table; he looked at his wife, + and—ran out of the room. + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee opened the second letter. Another dissatisfied tradesman? + No: creditors far more formidable than the grocer and the butcher. An + official letter from the bankers, informing Mr. Gallilee that “the account + was overdrawn.” + </p> + <p> + She seized her pass-book, and her paper of calculations. Never yet had her + rigid arithmetic committed an error. Column by column she revised her + figures—and made the humiliating discovery of her first mistake. She + had drawn out all, and more than all, the money deposited in the bank; and + the next half-yearly payment of income was not due until Christmas. + </p> + <p> + There was but one thing to be done—to go at once to the bank. If + Ovid had not been in the wilds of Canada, Mrs. Gallilee would have made + her confession to him without hesitation. As it was, the servant called a + cab, and she made her confession to the bankers. + </p> + <p> + The matter was soon settled to her satisfaction. It rested (exactly as + Miss Minerva had anticipated) with Mr. Gallilee. In the house, he might + abdicate his authority to his heart’s content. Out of the house, in + matters of business, he was master still. His “investments” represented + excellent “security;” he had only to say how much he wanted to borrow, and + to sign certain papers—and the thing was done. + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee went home again, with her pecuniary anxieties at rest for + the time. The carriage was waiting for her at the door. + </p> + <p> + Should she fulfil her intention of visiting Benjulia? She was not a person + who readily changed her mind—and, besides, after the troubles of the + morning, the drive into the country would be a welcome relief. Hearing + that Mr. Gallilee was still at home, she looked in at the smoking-room. + Unerring instinct told her where to find her husband, under present + circumstances. There he was, enjoying his cigar in comfort, with his coat + off and his feet on a chair. She opened the door. “I want you, this + evening,” she said—and shut the door again; leaving Mr. Gallilee + suffocated by a mouthful of his own smoke. + </p> + <p> + Before getting into the carriage, she only waited to restore her face with + a flush of health (from Paris), modified by a sprinkling of pallor (from + London). Benjulia’s humour was essentially an uncertain humour. It might + be necessary to fascinate the doctor. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0030" id="link2HCH0030"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXX. + </h2> + <p> + The complimentary allusion to Ovid, which Benjulia had not been able to + understand, was contained in a letter from Mr. Morphew, and was expressed + in these words:—“Let me sincerely thank you for making us acquainted + with Mr. Ovid Vere. Now that he has left us, we really feel as if we had + said good-bye to an old friend. I don’t know when I have met with such a + perfectly unselfish man—and I say this, speaking from experience of + him. In my unavoidable absence, he volunteered to attend a serious case of + illness, accompanied by shocking circumstances—and this at a time + when, as you know, his own broken health forbids him to undertake any + professional duty. While he could preserve the patient’s life—and he + did wonders, in this way—he was every day at the bedside, taxing his + strength in the service of a perfect stranger. I fancy I see you (with + your impatience of letter-writing at any length) looking to the end. Don’t + be alarmed. I am writing to your brother Lemuel by this mail, and I have + little time to spare.” + </p> + <p> + Was this “serious case of illness”—described as being “accompanied + by shocking circumstances”—a case of disease of the brain? + </p> + <p> + There was the question, proposed by Benjulia’s inveterate suspicion of + Ovid! The bare doubt cost him the loss of a day’s work. He reviled poor + Mr. Morphew as “a born idiot” for not having plainly stated what the + patient’s malady was, instead of wasting paper on smooth sentences, + encumbered by long words. If Ovid had alluded to his Canadian patient in + his letters to his mother, his customary preciseness of language might be + trusted to relieve Benjulia’s suspense. With that purpose in view, the + doctor had written to Mrs. Gallilee. + </p> + <p> + Before he laid down his pen, he looked once more at Mr. Morphew’s letter, + and paused thoughtfully over one line: “I am writing to your brother + Lemuel by this mail.” + </p> + <p> + The information of which he was in search might be in <i>that</i> letter. + If Mrs. Gallilee’s correspondence with her son failed to enlighten him, + here was another chance of making the desired discovery. Surely the wise + course to take would be to write to Lemuel as well. + </p> + <p> + His one motive for hesitating was dislike of his younger brother—dislike + so inveterate that he even recoiled from communicating with Lemuel through + the post. + </p> + <p> + There had never been any sympathy between them; but indifference had only + matured into downright enmity, on the doctor’s part, a year since. + Accident (the result of his own absence of mind, while he was perplexed by + an unsuccessful experiment) had placed Lemuel in possession of his hideous + secret. The one person in the world who knew how he was really occupied in + the laboratory, was his brother. + </p> + <p> + Here was the true motive of the bitterly contemptuous tone in which + Benjulia had spoken to Ovid of his nearest relation. Lemuel’s character + was certainly deserving of severe judgment, in some of its aspects. In his + hours of employment (as clerk in the office of a London publisher) he + steadily and punctually performed the duties entrusted to him. In his + hours of freedom, his sensual instincts got the better of him; and his + jealous wife had her reasons for complaint. Among his friends, he was the + subject of a wide diversity of opinion. Some of them agreed with his + brother in thinking him little better than a fool. Others suspected him of + possessing natural abilities, but of being too lazy, perhaps too cunning, + to exert them. In the office he allowed himself to be called “a mere + machine”—and escaped the overwork which fell to the share of quicker + men. When his wife and her relations declared him to be a mere animal, he + never contradicted them—and so gained the reputation of a person on + whom reprimand was thrown away. Under the protection of this unenviable + character, he sometimes said severe things with an air of perfect + simplicity. When the furious doctor discovered him in the laboratory, and + said, “I’ll be the death of you, if you tell any living creature what I am + doing!”—Lemuel answered, with a stare of stupid astonishment, “Make + your mind easy; I should be ashamed to mention it.” + </p> + <p> + Further reflection decided Benjulia on writing. Even when he had a favour + to ask, he was unable to address Lemuel with common politeness. + </p> + <p> + “I hear that Morphew has written to you by the last mail. I want to see + the letter.” So much he wrote, and no more. What was barely enough for the + purpose, was enough for the doctor, when he addressed his brother. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0031" id="link2HCH0031"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXXI. + </h2> + <p> + Between one and two o’clock, the next afternoon, Benjulia (at work in his + laboratory) heard the bell which announced the arrival of a visitor at the + house. No matter what the circumstances might be, the servants were + forbidden to disturb him at his studies in any other way. + </p> + <p> + Very unwillingly he obeyed the call, locking the door behind him. At that + hour it was luncheon-time in well-regulated households, and it was in the + last degree unlikely that Mrs. Gallilee could be the visitor. Getting + within view of the front of the house, he saw a man standing on the + doorstep. Advancing a little nearer, he recognised Lemuel. + </p> + <p> + “Hullo!” cried the elder brother. + </p> + <p> + “Hullo!” answered the younger, like an echo. + </p> + <p> + They stood looking at each other with the suspicious curiosity of two + strange cats. Between Nathan Benjulia, the famous doctor, and Lemuel + Benjulia, the publisher’s clerk, there was just family resemblance enough + to suggest that they were relations. The younger brother was only a little + over the ordinary height; he was rather fat than thin; he wore a moustache + and whiskers; he dressed smartly—and his prevailing expression + announced that he was thoroughly well satisfied with himself. But he + inherited Benjulia’s gipsy complexion; and, in form and colour, he had + Benjulia’s eyes. + </p> + <p> + “How-d’ye-do, Nathan?” he said. + </p> + <p> + “What the devil brings you here?” was the answer. + </p> + <p> + Lemuel passed over his brother’s rudeness without notice. His mouth curled + up at the corners with a mischievous smile. + </p> + <p> + “I thought you wished to see my letter,” he said. + </p> + <p> + “Why couldn’t you send it by post?” + </p> + <p> + “My wife wished me to take the opportunity of calling on you.” + </p> + <p> + “That’s a lie,” said Benjulia quietly. “Try another excuse. Or do a new + thing. For once, speak the truth.” + </p> + <p> + Without waiting to hear the truth, he led the way into the room in which + he had received Ovid. Lemuel followed, still showing no outward appearance + of resentment. + </p> + <p> + “How did you get away from your office?” Benjulia inquired. + </p> + <p> + “It’s easy to get a holiday at this time of year. Business is slack, old + boy—” + </p> + <p> + “Stop! I don’t allow you to speak to me in that way.” + </p> + <p> + “No offence, brother Nathan!” + </p> + <p> + “Brother Lemuel, I never allow a fool to offend me. I put him in his place—that’s + all.” + </p> + <p> + The distant barking of a dog became audible from the lane by which the + house was approached. The sound seemed to annoy Benjulia. “What’s that?” + he asked. + </p> + <p> + Lemuel saw his way to making some return for his brother’s reception of + him. + </p> + <p> + “It’s my dog,” he said; “and it’s lucky for you that I have left him in + the cab.” + </p> + <p> + “Why?” + </p> + <p> + “Well, he’s as sweet-tempered a dog as ever lived. But he has one fault. + He doesn’t take kindly to scientific gentlemen in your line of business.” + Lemuel paused, and pointed to his brother’s hands. “If he smelt that, he + might try his teeth at vivisecting You.” + </p> + <p> + The spots of blood which Ovid had once seen on Benjulia’s stick, were on + his hands now. With unruffled composure he looked at the horrid stains, + silently telling their tale of torture. + </p> + <p> + “What’s the use of washing my hands,” he answered, “when I am going back + to my work?” + </p> + <p> + He wiped his finger and thumb on the tail of his coat. “Now,” he resumed, + “if you have got your letter with you, let me look at it.” + </p> + <p> + Lemuel produced the letter. “There are some bits in it,” he explained, + “which you had better not see. If you want the truth—that’s the + reason I brought it myself. Read the first page-and then I’ll tell you + where to skip.” + </p> + <p> + So far, there was no allusion to Ovid. Benjulia turned to the second page—and + Lemuel pointed to the middle of it. “Read as far as that,” he went on, + “and then skip till you come to the last bit at the end.” + </p> + <p> + On the last page, Ovid’s name appeared. He was mentioned, as a “delightful + person, introduced by your brother,”—and with that the letter ended. + In the first bitterness of his disappointment, Benjulia conceived an angry + suspicion of those portions of the letter which he had been requested to + pass over unread. + </p> + <p> + “What has Morphew got to say to you that I mustn’t read?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “Suppose you tell me first, what you want to find in the letter,” Lemuel + rejoined. “Morphew is a doctor like you. Is it anything medical?” + </p> + <p> + Benjulia answered this in the easiest way—he nodded his head. + </p> + <p> + “Is it Vivisection?” Lemuel inquired slyly. + </p> + <p> + Benjulia at once handed the letter back, and pointed to the door. His + momentary interest in the suppressed passages was at an end. “That will + do,” he answered. “Take yourself and your letter away.” + </p> + <p> + “Ah,” said Lemuel, “I’m glad you don’t want to look at it again!” He put + the letter away, and buttoned his coat, and tapped his pocket + significantly. “You have got a nasty temper, Nathan—and there are + things here that might try it.” + </p> + <p> + In the case of any other man, Benjulia would have seen that the one object + of these prudent remarks was to irritate him. Misled by his profound + conviction of his brother’s stupidity, he now thought it possible that the + concealed portions of the letter might be worth notice. He stopped Lemuel + at the door. “I’ve changed my mind,” he said; “I want to look at the + letter again.” + </p> + <p> + “You had better not,” Lemuel persisted. “Morphew’s going to write a book + against you—and he asks me to get it published at our place. I’m on + his side, you know; I shall do my best to help him; I can lay my hand on + literary fellows who will lick his style into shape—it will be an + awful exposure!” Benjulia still held out his hand. With over-acted + reluctance, Lemuel unbuttoned his coat. The distant dog barked again as he + gave the letter back. “Please excuse my dear old dog,” he said with + maudlin tenderness; “the poor dumb animal seems to know that I’m taking + his side in the controversy. <i>Bow-wow</i> means, in his language, Fie + upon the cruel hands that bore holes in our head and use saws on our + backs. Ah, Nathan, if you have got any dogs in that horrid place of yours, + pat them and give them their dinner! You never heard me talk like this + before—did you? I’m a new man since I joined the Society for + suppressing you. Oh, if I only had the gift of writing!” + </p> + <p> + The effect of this experiment on his brother’s temper, failed to fulfil + Lemuel’s expectations. The doctor’s curiosity was roused on the doctor’s + own subject of inquiry. + </p> + <p> + “You’re quite right about one thing,” said Benjulia gravely; “I never + heard you talk in this way before. You suggest some interesting + considerations, of the medical sort. Come to the light.” He led Lemuel to + the window—looked at him with the closest attention—and + carefully consulted his pulse. Lemuel smiled. “I’m not joking,” said + Benjulia sternly. “Tell me this. Have you had headaches lately? Do you + find your memory failing you?” + </p> + <p> + As he put those questions, he thought to himself—seriously thought—“Is + this fellow’s brain softening? I wish I had him on my table!” + </p> + <p> + Lemuel persisted in presenting himself under a sentimental aspect. He had + not forgiven his elder brother’s rudeness yet—and he knew, by + experience, the one weakness in Benjulia’s character which, with his small + resources, it was possible to attack. + </p> + <p> + “Thank you for your kind inquiries,” he replied. “Never mind my head, so + long as my heart’s in the right place. I don’t pretend to be clever—but + I’ve got my feelings; and I could put some awkward questions on what you + call Medical Research, if I had Morphew to help me.” + </p> + <p> + “I’ll help you,” said Benjulia—interested in developing the state of + his brother’s brain. + </p> + <p> + “I don’t believe you,” said Lemuel—interested in developing the + state of his brother’s temper. + </p> + <p> + “Try me, Lemuel.” + </p> + <p> + “All right, Nathan.” + </p> + <p> + The two brothers returned to their chairs; reduced for once to the same + moral level. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0032" id="link2HCH0032"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXXII. + </h2> + <p> + “Now,” said Benjulia, “what is it to be? The favourite public bugbear? + Vivisection?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “Very well. What can I do for you?” + </p> + <p> + “Tell me first,” said Lemuel, “what is Law?” + </p> + <p> + “Nobody knows.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, then, what <i>ought</i> it to be?” + </p> + <p> + “Justice, I suppose.” + </p> + <p> + “Let me wait a bit, Nathan, and get that into my mind.” + </p> + <p> + Benjulia waited with exemplary patience. + </p> + <p> + “Now about yourself,” Lemuel continued. “You won’t be offended—will + you? Should I be right, if I called you a dissector of living creatures?” + </p> + <p> + Benjulia was reminded of the day when he had discovered his brother in the + laboratory. His dark complexion deepened in hue. His cold gray eyes seemed + to promise a coming outbreak. Lemuel went on. + </p> + <p> + “Does the Law forbid you to make your experiments on a man?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “Of course it does!” + </p> + <p> + “Why doesn’t the Law forbid you to make your experiments on a dog?” + </p> + <p> + Benjulia’s face cleared again. The one penetrable point in his ironclad + nature had not been reached yet. That apparently childish question about + the dog appeared, not only to have interested him, but to have taken him + by surprise. His attention wandered away from his brother. His clear + intellect put Lemuel’s objection in closer logical form, and asked if + there was any answer to it, thus: + </p> + <p> + The Law which forbids you to dissect a living man, allows you to dissect a + living dog. Why? + </p> + <p> + There was positively no answer to this. + </p> + <p> + Suppose he said, Because a dog is an animal? Could he, as a physiologist, + deny that a man is an animal too? + </p> + <p> + Suppose he said, Because a dog is the inferior creature in intellect? The + obvious answer to this would be, But the lower order of savage, or the + lower order of lunatic, compared with the dog, is the inferior creature in + intellect; and, in these cases, the dog has, on your own showing, the + better right to protection of the two. + </p> + <p> + Suppose he said, Because a man is a creature with a soul, and a dog is a + creature without a soul? This would be simply inviting another + unanswerable question: How do you know? + </p> + <p> + Honestly accepting the dilemma which thus presented itself, the conclusion + that followed seemed to be beyond dispute. + </p> + <p> + If the Law, in the matter of Vivisection, asserts the principle of + interference, the Law has barred its right to place arbitrary limits on + its own action. If it protects any living creatures, it is bound, in + reason and in justice, to protect all. + </p> + <p> + “Well,” said Lemuel, “am I to have an answer?” + </p> + <p> + “I’m not a lawyer.” + </p> + <p> + With this convenient reply, Benjulia opened Mr. Morphew’s letter, and read + the forbidden part of it which began on the second page. There he found + the very questions with which his brother had puzzled him—followed + by the conclusion at which he had himself arrived! + </p> + <p> + “You interpreted the language of your dog just now,” he said quietly to + Lemuel; “and I naturally supposed your brain might be softening. Such as + it is, I perceive that your memory is in working order. Accept my excuses + for feeling your pulse. You have ceased to be an object of interest to + me.” + </p> + <p> + He returned to his reading. Lemuel watched him—still confidently + waiting for results. + </p> + <p> + The letter proceeded in these terms: + </p> + <p> + “Your employer may perhaps be inclined to publish my work, if I can + satisfy him that it will address itself to the general reader. + </p> + <p> + “We all know what are the false pretences, under which English + physiologists practice their cruelties. I want to expose those false + pretences in the simplest and plainest way, by appealing to my own + experience as an ordinary working member of the medical profession. + </p> + <p> + “Take the pretence of increasing our knowledge of the curative action of + poisons, by trying them on animals. The very poisons, the action of which + dogs and cats have been needlessly tortured to demonstrate, I have + successfully used on my human patients in the practice of a lifetime. + </p> + <p> + “I should also like to ask what proof there is that the effect of a poison + on an animal may be trusted to inform us, with certainty, of the effect of + the same poison on a man. To quote two instances only which justify doubt—and + to take birds this time, by way of a change—a pigeon will swallow + opium enough to kill a man, and will not be in the least affected by it; + and parsley, which is an innocent herb in the stomach of a human being, is + deadly poison to a parrot. + </p> + <p> + “I should deal in the same way, with the other pretence, of improving our + practice of surgery by experiment on living animals. + </p> + <p> + “Not long since, I saw the diseased leg of a dog cut off at the hip joint. + When the limb was removed, not a single vessel bled. Try the same + operation on a man—and twelve or fifteen vessels must be tied as a + matter of absolute necessity. + </p> + <p> + “Again. We are told by a great authority that the baking of dogs in ovens + has led to new discoveries in treating fever. I have always supposed that + the heat, in fever, is not a cause of disease, but a consequence. However, + let that be, and let us still stick to experience. Has this infernal + cruelty produced results which help us to cure scarlet fever? Our bedside + practice tells us that scarlet fever runs it course as it always did. I + can multiply such examples as these by hundreds when I write my book. + </p> + <p> + “Briefly stated, you now have the method by which I propose to drag the + scientific English Savage from his shelter behind the medical interests of + humanity, and to show him in his true character,—as plainly as the + scientific Foreign Savage shows himself of his own accord. <i>He</i> + doesn’t shrink behind false pretences. <i>He</i> doesn’t add cant to + cruelty. <i>He</i> boldly proclaims the truth:—I do it, because I + like it!” + </p> + <p> + Benjulia rose, and threw the letter on the floor. + </p> + <p> + <i>“I</i> proclaim the truth,” he said; <i>“I</i> do it because I like it. + There are some few Englishmen who treat ignorant public opinion with the + contempt that it deserves—and I am one of them.” He pointed + scornfully to the letter. “That wordy old fool is right about the false + pretences. Publish his book, and I’ll buy a copy of it.” + </p> + <p> + “That’s odd,” said Lemuel. + </p> + <p> + “What’s odd?” + </p> + <p> + “Well, Nathan, I’m only a fool—but if you talk in that way of false + pretences and public opinion, why do you tell everybody that your horrid + cutting and carving is harmless chemistry? And why were you in such a rage + when I got into your workshop, and found you out? Answer me that!” + </p> + <p> + “Let me congratulate you first,” said Benjulia. “It isn’t every fool who + knows that he <i>is</i> a fool. Now you shall have your answer. Before the + end of the year, all the world will be welcome to come into my workshop, + and see me at the employment of my life. Brother Lemuel, when you stole + your way through my unlocked door, you found me travelling on the road to + the grandest medical discovery of this century. You stupid ass, do you + think I cared about what <i>you</i> could find out? I am in such perpetual + terror of being forestalled by my colleagues, that I am not master of + myself, even when such eyes as yours look at my work. In a month or two + more—perhaps in a week or two—I shall have solved the grand + problem. I labour at it all day. I think of it, I dream of it, all night. + It will kill me. Strong as I am, it will kill me. What do you say? Am I + working myself into my grave, in the medical interests of humanity? <i>That</i> + for humanity! I am working for my own satisfaction—for my own pride—for + my own unutterable pleasure in beating other men—for the fame that + will keep my name living hundreds of years hence. Humanity! I say with my + foreign brethren—Knowledge for its own sake, is the one god I + worship. Knowledge is its own justification and its own reward. The + roaring mob follows us with its cry of Cruelty. We pity their ignorance. + Knowledge sanctifies cruelty. The old anatomist stole dead bodies for + Knowledge. In that sacred cause, if I could steal a living man without + being found out, I would tie him on my table, and grasp my grand discovery + in days, instead of months. Where are you going? What? You’re afraid to be + in the same room with me? A man who can talk as I do, is a man who would + stick at nothing? Is that the light in which you lower order of creatures + look at us? Look a little higher—and you will see that a man who + talks as I do is a man set above you by Knowledge. Exert yourself, and try + to understand me. Have I no virtues, even from your point of view? Am I + not a good citizen? Don’t I pay my debts? Don’t I serve my friends? You + miserable creature, you have had my money when you wanted it! Look at that + letter on the floor. The man mentioned in it is one of those colleagues + whom I distrust. I did my duty by him for all that. I gave him the + information he wanted; I introduced him to a friend in a land of + strangers. Have I no feeling, as you call it? My last experiments on a + monkey horrified me. His cries of suffering, his gestures of entreaty, + were like the cries and gestures of a child. I would have given the world + to put him out of his misery. But I went on. In the glorious cause I went + on. My hands turned cold—my heart ached—I thought of a child I + sometimes play with—I suffered—I resisted—I went on. All + for Knowledge! all for Knowledge!” + </p> + <p> + His brother’s presence was forgotten. His dark face turned livid; his + gigantic frame shuddered; his breath came and went in deep sobbing gasps—it + was terrible to see him and hear him. + </p> + <p> + Lemuel slunk out of the room. The jackal had roused the lion; the mean + spirit of mischief in him had not bargained for this. “I begin to believe + in the devil,” he said to himself when he got to the house door. + </p> + <p> + As he descended the steps, a carriage appeared in the lane. A footman + opened the gate of the enclosure. The carriage approached the house, with + a lady in it. + </p> + <p> + Lemuel ran back to his brother. “Here’s a lady coming!” he said. “You’re + in a nice state to see her! Pull yourself together, Nathan—and, damn + it, wash your hands!” + </p> + <p> + He took Benjulia’s arm, and led him upstairs. + </p> + <p> + When Lemuel returned to the hall, Mrs. Gallilee was ascending the + house-steps. He bowed profoundly, in homage to the well-preserved remains + of a fine woman. “My brother will be with you directly, ma’am. Pray allow + me to give you a chair.” + </p> + <p> + His hat was in his hand. Mrs. Gallilee’s knowledge of the world easily set + him down at his true value. She got rid of him with her best grace. “Pray + don’t let me detain you, sir; I will wait with pleasure.” + </p> + <p> + If she had been twenty years younger the hint might have been thrown away. + As it was, Lemuel retired. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0033" id="link2HCH0033"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXXIII. + </h2> + <p> + An unusually long day’s work at the office had fatigued good Mr. Mool. He + pushed aside his papers, and let his weary eyes rest on a glass vase full + of flowers on the table—a present from a grateful client. As a man, + he enjoyed the lovely colours of the nosegay. As a botanist, he lamented + the act which had cut the flowers from their parent stems, and doomed them + to a premature death. “I should not have had the heart to do it myself,” + he thought; “but tastes differ.” + </p> + <p> + The office boy came into the room, with a visiting card in his hand. + </p> + <p> + “I’m going home to dinner,” said Mr. Mool. “The person must call + to-morrow.” + </p> + <p> + The boy laid the card on the table. The person was Mrs. Gallilee. + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee, at seven o’clock in the evening! Mrs. Gallilee, without a + previous appointment by letter! Mr. Mool trembled under the apprehension + of some serious family emergency, in imminent need of legal interference. + He submitted as a matter of course. “Show the lady in.” + </p> + <p> + Before a word had passed between them, the lawyer’s mind was relieved. + Mrs. Gallilee shone on him with her sweetest smiles; pressed his hand with + her friendliest warmth; admired the nosegay with her readiest enthusiasm. + “Quite perfect,” she said—“especially the Pansy. The round flat + edge, Mr. Mool; the upper petals perfectly uniform—there is a flower + that defies criticism! I long to dissect it.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Mool politely resigned the Pansy to dissection (murderous mutilation, + he would have called it, in the case of one of his own flowers), and + waited to hear what his learned client might have to say to him. + </p> + <p> + “I am going to surprise you,” Mrs. Gallilee announced. “No—to shock + you. No—even that is not strong enough. Let me say, to horrify you.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Mool’s anxieties returned, complicated by confusion. The behaviour of + Mrs. Gallilee exhibited the most unaccountable contrast to her language. + She showed no sign of those strong emotions to which she had alluded. “How + am I to put it?” she went on, with a transparent affectation of + embarrassment. “Shall I call it a disgrace to our family?” Mr. Mool + started. Mrs. Gallilee entreated him to compose himself; she approached + the inevitable disclosure by degrees. “I think,” she said, “you have met + Doctor Benjulia at my house?” + </p> + <p> + “I have had that honour, Mrs. Gallilee. Not a very sociable person—if + I may venture to say so.” + </p> + <p> + “Downright rude, Mr. Mool, on some occasions. But that doesn’t matter now. + I have just been visiting the doctor.” + </p> + <p> + Was this visit connected with the “disgrace to the family?” Mr. Mool + ventured to put a question. + </p> + <p> + “Doctor Benjulia is not related to you, ma’am—is he?” + </p> + <p> + “Not the least in the world. Please don’t interrupt me again. I am, so to + speak, laying a train of circumstances before you; and I might leave one + of them out. When Doctor Benjulia was a young man—I am returning to + my train of circumstances, Mr. Mool—he was at Rome, pursuing his + professional studies. I have all this, mind, straight from the doctor + himself. At Rome, he became acquainted with my late brother, after the + period of his unfortunate marriage. Stop! I have failed to put it strongly + enough again. I ought to have said, his disgraceful marriage.” + </p> + <p> + “Really, Mrs. Gallilee—” + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Mool!” + </p> + <p> + “I beg your pardon, ma’am.” + </p> + <p> + “Don’t mention it. The next circumstance is ready in my mind. One of the + doctor’s fellow-students (described as being personally an irresistible + man) was possessed of abilities which even attracted our unsociable + Benjulia. They became friends. At the time of which I am now speaking, my + brother’s disgusting wife—oh, but I repeat it, Mr. Mool! I say + again, his disgusting wife—was the mother of a female child.” + </p> + <p> + “Your niece, Mrs. Gallilee.” + </p> + <p> + “No!” + </p> + <p> + “Not Miss Carmina?” + </p> + <p> + “Miss Carmina is no more my niece than she is your niece. Carry your mind + back to what I have just said. I mentioned a medical student who was an + irresistible man. Miss Carmina’s father was that man.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Mool’s astonishment and indignation would have instantly expressed + themselves, if he had not been a lawyer. As it was, his professional + experience warned him of the imprudence of speaking too soon. + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Galilee’s exultation forced its way outwards. Her eyes glittered; her + voice rose. “The law, Mr. Mool! what does the law say?” she broke out. “Is + my brother’s Will no better than waste-paper? Is the money divided among + his only near relations? Tell me! tell me!” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Mool suddenly plunged his face into his vase of flowers. Did he feel + that the air of the office wanted purifying? or was he conscious that his + face might betray him unless he hid it? Mrs. Galilee was at no loss to set + her own clever interpretation on her lawyer’s extraordinary proceeding. + </p> + <p> + “Take your time,” she said with the most patronising kindness. “I know + your sensitive nature; I know what I felt myself when this dreadful + discovery burst upon me. If you remember, I said I should horrify you. + Take your time, my dear sir—pray take your time.” + </p> + <p> + To be encouraged in this way—as if he was the emotional client, and + Mrs. Gallilee the impassive lawyer—was more than even Mr. Mool could + endure. Shy men are, in the innermost depths of their nature, proud men: + the lawyer had his professional pride. He came out of his flowery retreat, + with a steady countenance. For the first time in his life, he was not + afraid of Mrs. Galilee. + </p> + <p> + “Before we enter on the legal aspect of the case—” he began. + </p> + <p> + “The shocking case,” Mrs. Gallilee interposed, in the interests of Virtue. + </p> + <p> + Under any other circumstances Mr. Mool would have accepted the correction. + He actually took no notice of it now! “There is one point,” he proceeded, + “on which I must beg you to enlighten me.” + </p> + <p> + “By all means! I am ready to go into any details, no matter how disgusting + they may be.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Mool thought of certain “ladies” (objects of perfectly needless + respect among men) who, being requested to leave the Court, at + unmentionable Trials, persist in keeping their places. It was a relief to + him to feel—if his next questions did nothing else—that they + would disappoint Mrs. Galilee. + </p> + <p> + “Am I right in supposing that you believe what you have told me?” he + resumed. + </p> + <p> + “Most assuredly!” + </p> + <p> + “Is Doctor Benjulia the only person who has spoken to you on the subject?” + </p> + <p> + “The only person.” + </p> + <p> + “His information being derived from his friend—the fellow-student + whom you mentioned just now?” + </p> + <p> + “In other words,” Mrs. Gallilee answered viciously, “the father of the + wretched girl who has been foisted on my care.” + </p> + <p> + If Mr. Mool’s courage had been in danger of failing him, he would have + found it again now His regard for Carmina, his respect for the memory of + her mother, had been wounded to the quick. Strong on his own legal ground, + he proceeded as if he was examining a witness in a police court. + </p> + <p> + “I suppose the doctor had some reason for believing what his friend told + him?” + </p> + <p> + “Ample reason! Vice and poverty generally go together—<i>this</i> + man was poor. He showed Doctor Benjulia money received from his mistress—her + husband’s money, it is needless to say.” + </p> + <p> + “Her motive might be innocent, Mrs. Gallilee. Had the man any letters of + hers to show?” + </p> + <p> + “Letters? From a woman in her position? It’s notorious, Mr. Mool, that + Italian models don’t know how to read or write.” + </p> + <p> + “May I ask if there are any further proofs?” + </p> + <p> + “You have had proofs enough.” + </p> + <p> + “With all possible respect, ma’am, I deny that.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee had not been asked to enter into disgusting details. Mrs. + Gallilee had been contradicted by her obedient humble servant of other + days. She thought it high time to bring the examination to an end. + </p> + <p> + “If you are determined to believe in the woman’s innocence,” she said, + “without knowing any of the circumstances—” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Mool went on from bad to worse: he interrupted her now. + </p> + <p> + “Excuse me, Mrs. Gallilee, I think you have forgotten that one of my + autumn holidays, many years since, was spent in Italy. I was in Rome, like + Doctor Benjulia, after your brother’s marriage. His wife was, to my + certain knowledge, received in society. Her reputation was unblemished; + and her husband was devoted to her.” + </p> + <p> + “In plain English,” said Mrs. Gallilee, “my brother was a poor weak + creature—and his wife, when you knew her, had not been found out.” + </p> + <p> + “That is just the difficulty I feel,” Mr. Mool rejoined. “How is it that + she is only found out now? Years have passed since she died. More years + have passed since this attack on her character reached Doctor Benjulia’s + knowledge. He is an old friend of yours. Why has he only told you of it + to-day? I hope I don’t offend you by asking these questions?” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, dear, no! your questions are so easily answered. I never encouraged + the doctor to speak of my brother and his wife. The subject was too + distasteful to me—and I don’t doubt that Doctor Benjulia felt about + it as I did.” + </p> + <p> + “Until to-day,” the lawyer remarked; “Doctor Benjulia appears to have been + quite ready to mention the subject to-day.” + </p> + <p> + “Under special circumstances, Mr. Mool. Perhaps, you will not allow that + special circumstances make any difference?” + </p> + <p> + On the contrary, Mr. Mool made every allowance. At the same time, he + waited to hear what the circumstances might be. + </p> + <p> + But Mrs. Galilee had her reasons for keeping silence. It was impossible to + mention Benjulia’s reception of her without inflicting a wound on her + self-esteem. To begin with, he had kept the door of the room open, and had + remained standing. “Have you got Ovid’s letters? Leave them here; I’m not + fit to look at them now.” Those were his first words. There was nothing in + the letters which a friend might not read: she accordingly consented to + leave them. The doctor had expressed his sense of obligation by bidding + her get into her carriage again, and go. “I have been put in a passion; I + have made a fool of myself; I haven’t a nerve in my body that isn’t + quivering with rage. Go! go! go!” There was his explanation. Impenetrably + obstinate, Mrs. Galilee faced him—standing between the doctor and + the door—without shrinking. She had not driven all the way to + Benjulia’s house to be sent back again without gaining her object: she had + her questions to put to him, and she persisted in pressing them as only a + woman can. He was left—with the education of a gentleman against him—between + the two vulgar alternatives of turning her out by main force, or of + yielding, and getting rid of her decently in that way. At any other time, + he would have flatly refused to lower himself to the level of a + scandal-mongering woman, by entering on the subject. In his present mood, + if pacifying Mrs. Galilee, and ridding himself of Mrs. Gallilee, meant one + and the same thing, he was ready, recklessly ready, to let her have her + own way. She heard the infamous story, which she had repeated to her + lawyer; and she had Lemuel Benjulia’s visit, and Mr. Morphew’s + contemplated attack on Vivisection, to thank for getting her information. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Mool waited, and waited in vain. He reminded his client of what she + had just said. + </p> + <p> + “You mentioned certain circumstances. May I know what they are?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee rose, before she replied. + </p> + <p> + “Your time is valuable, and my time is valuable,” she said. “We shall not + convince each other by prolonging our conversation. I came here, Mr. Mool, + to ask you a question about the law. Permit me to remind you that I have + not had my answer yet. My own impression is that the girl now in my house, + not being my brother’s child, has no claim on my brother’s property? Tell + me in two words, if you please—am I right or wrong?” + </p> + <p> + “I can do it in one word, Mrs. Gallilee. Wrong.” + </p> + <p> + “What!” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Mool entered on the necessary explanation, triumphing in the reply + that he had just made. “It’s the smartest thing,” he thought, “I ever said + in my life.” + </p> + <p> + “While husbands and wives live together,” he continued, “the Law holds + that all children, born in wedlock, are the husband’s children. Even if + Miss Carmina’s mother had not been as good and innocent a woman as ever + drew the breath of life—” + </p> + <p> + “That will do, Mr. Mool. You really mean to say that this girl’s interest + in my brother’s Will—” + </p> + <p> + “Remains quite unaffected, ma’am, by all that you have told me.” + </p> + <p> + “And I am still obliged to keep her under my care?” + </p> + <p> + “Or,” Mr. Mool answered, “to resign the office of guardian, in favour of + Lady Northlake—appointed to act, in your place.” + </p> + <p> + “I won’t trouble you any further, sir. Good-evening!” + </p> + <p> + She turned to leave the office. Mr. Mool actually tried to stop her. + </p> + <p> + “One word more, Mrs. Galilee.” + </p> + <p> + “No; we have said enough already.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Mool’s audacity arrived at its climax. He put his hand on the lock of + the office door, and held it shut. + </p> + <p> + “The young lady, Mrs. Gallilee! I am sure you will never breathe a word of + this to the pretty gentle, young lady? Even if it was true; and, as God is + my witness, I am sure it’s false—” + </p> + <p> + “Good-evening, Mr. Mool!” + </p> + <p> + He opened the door, and let her go; her looks and tones told him that + remonstrance was worse than useless. From year’s end to year’s end, this + modest and amiable man had never been heard to swear. He swore now. “Damn + Doctor Benjulia!” he burst out, in the solitude of his office. His dinner + was waiting for him at home. Instead of putting on his hat, he went back + to his writing-table. His thoughts projected themselves into the future—and + discovered possibilities from which they recoiled. He took up his pen, and + began a letter. “To John Gallilee, Esquire: Dear Sir,—Circumstances + have occurred, which I am not at liberty to mention, but which make it + necessary for me, in justice to my own views and feelings, to withdraw + from the position of legal adviser to yourself and family.” He paused and + considered with himself. “No,” he decided; “I may be of some use to that + poor child, while I am the family lawyer.” He tore up his unfinished + letter. + </p> + <p> + When Mr. Mool got home that night, it was noticed that he had a poor + appetite for his dinner. On the other hand, he drank more wine than usual. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0034" id="link2HCH0034"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXXIV. + </h2> + <p> + “I don’t know what is the matter with me. Sometimes I think I am going to + be really ill.” + </p> + <p> + It was the day after Mrs. Gallilee’s interview with her lawyer—and + this was Carmina’s answer, when the governess entered her room, after the + lessons of the morning, and asked if she felt better. + </p> + <p> + “Are you still taking medicine?” Miss Minerva inquired. + </p> + <p> + “Yes. Mr. Null says it’s a tonic, and it’s sure to do me good. It doesn’t + seem to have begun yet. I feel so dreadfully weak, Frances. The least + thing makes me cry; and I put off doing what I ought to do, and want to + do, without knowing why. You remember what I told you about Teresa? She + may be with us in a few days more, for all I know to the contrary. I must + find a nice lodging for her, poor dear—and here I am, thinking about + it instead of doing it.” + </p> + <p> + “Let me do it,” Miss Minerva suggested. + </p> + <p> + Carmina’s sad face brightened. “That’s kind indeed!” she said. + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense! I shall take the children out, after dinner to-day. Looking + over lodgings will be an amusement to me and to them.” + </p> + <p> + “Where is Zo? Why haven’t you brought her with you?” + </p> + <p> + “She is having her music lesson—and I must go back to keep her in + order. About the lodging? A sitting-room and bedroom will be enough, I + suppose? In this neighbourhood, I am afraid the terms will be rather + high.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, never mind that! Let us have clean airy rooms—and a kind + landlady. Teresa mustn’t know it, if the terms are high.” + </p> + <p> + “Will she allow you to pay her expenses?” + </p> + <p> + “Ah, <i>you</i> put it delicately! My aunt seemed to doubt if Teresa had + any money of her own. I forgot, at the time, that my father had left her a + little income. She told me so herself, and wondered, poor dear, how she + was to spend it all. She mustn’t be allowed to spend it all. We will tell + her that the terms are half what they may really be—and I will pay + the other half. Isn’t it cruel of my aunt not to let my old nurse live in + the same house with me?” + </p> + <p> + At that moment, a message arrived from one of the persons of whom she was + speaking. Mrs. Gallilee wished to see Miss Carmina immediately. + </p> + <p> + “My dear,” said Miss Minerva, when the servant had withdrawn, “why do you + tremble so?” + </p> + <p> + “There’s something in me, Frances, that shudders at my aunt, ever since—” + </p> + <p> + She stopped. + </p> + <p> + Miss Minerva understood that sudden pause—the undesigned allusion to + Carmina’s guiltless knowledge of her feeling towards Ovid. By unexpressed + consent, on either side, they still preserved their former relations as if + Mrs. Gallilee had not spoken. Miss Minerva looked at Carmina sadly and + kindly. “Good-bye for the present!” she said—and went upstairs again + to the schoolroom. + </p> + <p> + In the hall, Carmina found the servant waiting for her. He opened the + library door. The learned lady was at her studies. + </p> + <p> + “I have been speaking to Mr. Null about you,” said Mrs. Gallilee. + </p> + <p> + On the previous evening, Carmina had kept her room. She had breakfasted in + bed—and she now saw her aunt for the first time, since Mrs. Gallilee + had left the house on her visit to Benjulia. The girl was instantly + conscious of a change—to be felt rather than to be realised—a + subtle change in her aunt’s way of looking at her and speaking to her. Her + heart beat fast. She took the nearest chair in silence. + </p> + <p> + “The doctor,” Mrs. Gallilee proceeded, “thinks it of importance to your + health to be as much as possible in the air. He wishes you to drive out + every day, while the fine weather lasts. I have ordered the open carriage + to be ready, after luncheon. Other engagements will prevent me from + accompanying you. You will be under the care of my maid, and you will be + out for two hours. Mr. Null hopes you will gain strength. Is there + anything you want?” + </p> + <p> + “Nothing—thank you.” + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps you wish for a new dress?” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, no!” + </p> + <p> + “You have no complaint to make of the servants?” + </p> + <p> + “The servants are always kind to me.” + </p> + <p> + “I needn’t detain you any longer—I have a person coming to speak to + me.” + </p> + <p> + Carmina had entered the room in doubt and fear. She left it with + strangely-mingled feelings of perplexity and relief. Her sense of a + mysterious change in her aunt had strengthened with every word that Mrs. + Gallilee had said to her. She had heard of reformatory institutions, and + of discreet persons called matrons who managed them. In her imaginary + picture of such places, Mrs. Gallilee’s tone and manner realised, in the + strangest way, her idea of a matron speaking to a penitent. + </p> + <p> + As she crossed the hall, her thoughts took a new direction. Some + indefinable distrust of the coming time got possession of her. An ugly + model of the Colosseum, in cork, stood on the hall table. She looked at it + absently. “I hope Teresa will come soon,” she thought—and turned + away to the stairs. + </p> + <p> + She ascended slowly; her head drooping, her mind still preoccupied. + Arrived at the first landing, a sound of footsteps disturbed her. She + looked up—and found herself face to face with Mr. Le Frank, leaving + the schoolroom after his music lesson. At that sudden discovery, a cry of + alarm escaped her—the common little scream of a startled woman. Mr. + Le Frank made an elaborately formal bow: he apologised with sternly stupid + emphasis. “I <i>beg</i> your pardon.” + </p> + <p> + Moved by a natural impulse, penitently conscious of those few foolish + words of hers which he had so unfortunately overheard, the poor girl made + an effort to conciliate him. “I have very few friends, Mr. Le Frank,” she + said timidly. “May I still consider you as one of them? Will you forgive + and forget? Will you shake hands?” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Le Frank made another magnificent bow. He was proud of his voice. In + his most resonant and mellifluous tones, he said, “You do me honour—” + and took the offered hand, and lifted it grandly, and touched it with his + lips. + </p> + <p> + She held by the baluster with her free hand, and controlled the sickening + sensation which that momentary contact with him produced. He might have + detected the outward signs of the struggle, but for an interruption which + preserved her from discovery. Mrs. Gallilee was standing at the open + library door. Mrs. Gallilee said, “I am waiting for you, Mr. Le Frank.” + </p> + <p> + Carmina hurried up the stairs, pursued already by a sense of her own + imprudence. In her first confusion and dismay, but one clear idea + presented itself. “Oh!” she said, “have I made another mistake?” + </p> + <p> + Meanwhile, Mrs. Gallilee had received her music-master with the nearest + approach to an indulgent welcome, of which a hardened nature is capable. + </p> + <p> + “Take the easy chair, Mr. Le Frank. You are not afraid of the open + window?” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, dear no! I like it.” He rapidly unrolled some leaves of music which + he had brought downstairs. “With regard to the song that I had the honour + of mentioning—” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee pointed to the table. “Put the song there for the present. I + have a word to say first. How came you to frighten my niece? I heard + something like a scream, and naturally looked out. She was making an + apology; she asked you to forgive and forget. What does all this mean?” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Le Frank exhausted his ingenuity in efforts of polite evasion without + the slightest success. From first to last (if the expression may be + permitted) Mrs. Gallilee had him under her thumb. He was not released, + until he had literally reported Carmina’s opinion of him as a man and a + musician, and had exactly described the circumstances under which he had + heard it. Mrs. Gallilee listened with an interest, which (under less + embarrassing circumstances) would have even satisfied Mrs. Le Frank’s + vanity. + </p> + <p> + She was not for a moment deceived by the clumsy affectation of good humour + with which he told his story. Her penetration discovered the vindictive + feeling towards Carmina, which offered him, in case of necessity, as an + instrument ready made to her hand. By fine degrees, she presented herself + in the new character of a sympathising friend. + </p> + <p> + “I know now, Mr. Le Frank, why you declined to be my niece’s music-master. + Allow me to apologise for having ignorantly placed you in a false + position. I appreciate the delicacy of your conduct—I understand, + and admire you.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Le Frank’s florid cheeks turned redder still. His cold blood began to + simmer, heated by an all-pervading glow of flattered self-esteem. + </p> + <p> + “My niece’s motives for concealment are plain enough,” Mrs. Gallilee + proceeded. “Let me hope that she was ashamed to confess the total want of + taste, delicacy, and good manners which has so justly offended you. Miss + Minerva, however, has no excuse for keeping me in the dark. Her conduct, + in this matter, offers, I regret to say, one more instance of her habitual + neglect of the duties which attach to her position in my house. There + seems to be some private understanding between my governess and my niece, + of which I highly disapprove. However, the subject is too distasteful to + dwell on. You were speaking of your song—the last effort of your + genius, I think?” + </p> + <p> + His “genius”! The inner glow in Mr. Le Frank grew warmer and warmer. “I + asked for the honour of an interview,” he explained, “to make a request.” + He took up his leaves of music. “This is my last, and, I hope, my best + effort at composition. May I dedicate it—?” + </p> + <p> + “To me!” Mrs. Gallilee exclaimed with a burst of enthusiasm. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Le Frank felt the compliment. He bowed gratefully. + </p> + <p> + “Need I say how gladly I accept the honour?” With this gracious answer + Mrs. Gallilee rose. + </p> + <p> + Was the change of position a hint, suggesting that Mr. Le Frank might + leave her to her studies, now that his object was gained? Or was it an act + of homage offered by Science to Art? Mr. Le Frank was incapable of placing + an unfavourable interpretation on any position which a woman—and + such a woman—could assume in his presence. He felt the compliment + again. “The first copy published shall be sent to you,” he said—and + snatched up his hat, eager to set the printers at work. + </p> + <p> + “And five-and-twenty copies more, for which I subscribe,” cried his + munificent patroness, cordially shaking hands with him. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Le Frank attempted to express his sense of obligation. Generous Mrs. + Gallilee refused to hear him. He took his leave; he got as far as the + hall; and then he was called back—softly, confidentially called back + to the library. + </p> + <p> + “A thought has just struck me,” said Mrs. Gallilee. “Please shut the door + for a moment. About that meeting between you and my niece? Perhaps, I am + taking a morbid view?” + </p> + <p> + She paused. Mr. Le Frank waited with breathless interest. + </p> + <p> + “Or is there something out of the common way, in that apology of hers?” + Mrs. Gallilee proceeded. “Have you any idea what the motive might be?” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Le Frank’s ready suspicion was instantly aroused. “Not the least + idea,” he answered. “Can you tell me?” + </p> + <p> + “I am as completely puzzled as you are,” Mrs. Gallilee rejoined. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Le Frank considered. His suspicions made an imaginative effort, + assisted by his vanity. “After my refusal to teach her,” he suggested, + “that proposal to shake hands may have a meaning—” There, his + invention failed him. He stopped, and shook his head ominously. + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee’s object being attained, she made no attempt to help him. + “Perhaps, time will show,” she answered discreetly. “Good-bye again—with + best wishes for the success of the song.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0035" id="link2HCH0035"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXXV. + </h2> + <p> + The solitude of her own room was no welcome refuge to Carmina, in her + present state of mind. She went on to the schoolroom. + </p> + <p> + Miss Minerva was alone. The two girls, in obedience to domestic + regulations, were making their midday toilet before dinner. Carmina + described her interview with Mrs. Gallilee, and her meeting with Mr. Le + Frank. “Don’t scold me,” she said; “I make no excuse for my folly.” + </p> + <p> + “If Mr. Le Frank had left the house, after you spoke to him,” Miss Minerva + answered, “I should not have felt the anxiety which troubles me now. I + don’t like his going to Mrs. Gallilee afterwards—especially when you + tell me of that change in her manner towards you. Yours is a vivid + imagination, Carmina. Are you sure that it has not been playing you any + tricks?” + </p> + <p> + “Perfectly sure.” + </p> + <p> + Miss Minerva was not quite satisfied. “Will you help me to feel as certain + about it as you do?” she asked. “Mrs. Gallilee generally looks in for a + few minutes, while the children are at dinner. Stay here, and say + something to her in my presence. I want to judge for myself.” + </p> + <p> + The girls came in. Maria’s perfect toilet, reflected Maria’s perfect + character. She performed the duties of politeness with her usual happy + choice of words. “Dear Carmina, it is indeed a pleasure to see you again + in our schoolroom. We are naturally anxious about your health. This lovely + weather is no doubt in your favour; and papa thinks Mr. Null a remarkably + clever man.” Zo stood by frowning, while these smooth conventionalities + trickled over her sister’s lips. Carmina asked what was the matter. Zo + looked gloomily at the dog on the rug. “I wish I was Tinker,” she said. + Maria smiled sweetly. “Dear Zoe, what a very strange wish! What would you + do, if you were Tinker?” The dog, hearing his name, rose and shook + himself. Zo pointed to him, with an appearance of the deepest interest. <i>“He</i> + hasn’t got to brush his hair, before he goes out for a walk; <i>his</i> + nails don’t took black when they’re dirty. And, I say!” (she whispered the + next words in Carmina’s ear) <i>“he</i> hasn’t got a governess.” + </p> + <p> + The dinner made its appearance; and Mrs. Gallilee followed the dinner. + Maria said grace. Zo, always ravenous at meals, forgot to say Amen. + Carmina, standing behind her chair, prompted her. Zo said “Amen; oh, + bother!” the first word at the top of her voice, and the last two in a + whisper. Mrs. Gallilee looked at Carmina as she might have looked at an + obtrusive person who had stepped in from the street. “You had better dress + before luncheon,” she suggested, “or you will keep the carriage waiting.” + Hearing this, Zo laid down her knife and fork, and looked over her + shoulder. “Ask if I may go with you,” she said. Carmina made the request. + “No,” Mrs. Gallilee answered, “the children must walk. My maid will + accompany you.” Carmina glanced at Miss Minerva on leaving the room. The + governess replied by a look. She too had seen the change in Mrs. + Gallilee’s manner, and was at a loss to understand it. + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee’s maid Marceline belonged to a quick-tempered race: she was + a Jersey woman. It is not easy to say which of the two felt most oppressed + by their enforced companionship in the carriage. + </p> + <p> + The maid was perhaps the most to be pitied. Secretly drawn towards Carmina + like the other servants in the house, she was forced by her mistress’s + private instruction, to play the part of a spy. “If the young lady changes + the route which the coachman has my orders to take, or if she communicates + with any person while your are out, you are to report it to me.” Mrs. + Gallilee had not forgotten the discovery of the travelling bag; and Mr. + Mool’s exposition of the law had informed her, that the superintendence of + Carmina was as much a matter of serious pecuniary interest as ever. + </p> + <p> + But recent events had, in one respect at least, improved the prospect. + </p> + <p> + If Ovid (as his mother actually ventured to hope!) broke off his + engagement, when he heard the scandalous story of Carmina’s birth, there + was surely a chance that she, like other girls of her sensitive + temperament, might feel the calamity that had fallen on her so acutely as + to condemn herself to a single life. Misled, partly by the hope of relief + from her own vile anxieties; partly by the heartless incapability of + appreciating generous feeling in others, developed by the pursuits of her + later life, Mrs. Gallilee seriously contemplated her son’s future decision + as a matter of reasonable doubt. + </p> + <p> + In the meanwhile, this detestable child of adultery—this living + obstacle in the way of the magnificent prospects which otherwise awaited + Maria and Zoe, to say nothing of their mother—must remain in the + house, submitted to her guardian’s authority, watched by her guardian’s + vigilance. The hateful creature was still entitled to medical attendance + when she was ill, and must still be supplied with every remedy that the + doctor’s ingenuity could suggest. A liberal allowance was paid for the + care of her; and the trustees were bound to interfere if it was not fairly + earned. + </p> + <p> + Looking after the carriage as it drove away—Marceline on the front + seat presenting the picture of discomfort; and Carmina opposite to her, + unendurably pretty and interesting, with the last new poem on her lap—Mrs. + Gallilee’s reflections took their own bitter course. “Accidents happen to + other carriages, with other girls in them. Not to my carriage, with that + girl in it! Nothing will frighten <i>my</i> horses to-day; and, fat as he + is, <i>my</i> coachman will not have a fit on the box!” + </p> + <p> + It was only too true. At the appointed hour the carriage appeared again—and + (to complete the disappointment) Marceline had no report to make. + </p> + <p> + Miss Minerva had not forgotten her promise. When she returned from her + walk with the children, the rooms had been taken. Teresa’s London lodging + was within five minutes’ walk of the house. + </p> + <p> + That evening, Carmina sent a telegram to Rome, on the chance that the + nurse might not yet have begun her journey. The message (deferring other + explanations until they met) merely informed her that her rooms were + ready, adding the address and the landlady’s name. Guessing in the dark, + Carmina and the governess had ignorantly attributed the sinister + alteration in Mrs. Gallilee’s manner to the prospect of Teresa’s unwelcome + return. “While you have the means in your power,” Miss Minerva advised, + “it may be as well to let your old friend know that there is a home for + her when she reaches London.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0036" id="link2HCH0036"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXXVI. + </h2> + <p> + The weather, to Carmina’s infinite relief, changed for the worse the next + day. Incessant rain made it impossible to send her out in the carriage + again. + </p> + <p> + But it was an eventful day, nevertheless. On that rainy afternoon, Mr. + Gallilee asserted himself as a free agent, in the terrible presence of his + wife! + </p> + <p> + “It’s an uncommonly dull day, my dear,” he began. This passed without + notice, which was a great encouragement to go on. “If you will allows me + to say so, Carmina wants a little amusement.” Mrs. Gallilee looked up from + her book. Fearing that he might stop altogether if he took his time as + usual, Mr. Gallilee proceeded in a hurry. “There’s an afternoon + performance of conjuring tricks; and, do you know, I really think I might + take Carmina to see it. We shall be delighted if you will accompany us, my + dear; and they do say—perhaps you have heard of it yourself?—that + there’s a good deal of science in this exhibition.” His eyes rolled in + uneasy expectation, as he waited to hear what his wife might decide. She + waved her hand contemptuously in the direction of the door. Mr. Gallilee + retired with the alacrity of a young man. “Now we shall enjoy ourselves!” + he thought as he went up to Carmina’s room. + </p> + <p> + They were just leaving the house, when the music-master arrived at the + door to give his lesson. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Gallilee immediately put his head out of the cab window. “We are going + to see the conjuring!” he shouted cheerfully. “Carmina! don’t you see Mr. + Le Frank? He is bowing to you. Do you like conjuring, Mr. Le Frank? Don’t + tell the children where we are going! They would be disappointed, poor + things—but they must have their lessons, mustn’t they? Good-bye! I + say! stop a minute. If you ever want your umbrella mended, I know a man + who will do it cheap and well. Nasty day, isn’t it? Go on! go on!” + </p> + <p> + The general opinion which ranks vanity among the lighter failings of + humanity, commits a serious mistake. Vanity wants nothing but the motive + power to develop into absolute wickedness. Vanity can be savagely + suspicious and diabolically cruel. What are the two typical names which + stand revealed in history as the names of the two vainest men that ever + lived? Nero and Robespierre. + </p> + <p> + In his obscure sphere, and within his restricted means, the vanity of Mrs. + Gallilee’s music-master had developed its inherent qualities, under her + cunning and guarded instigation. Once set in action, his suspicion of + Carmina passed beyond all limits. There could be no reason but a bad + reason for that barefaced attempt to entrap him into a reconciliation. + Every evil motive which it was possible to attribute to a girl of her age, + no matter how monstrously improbable it might be, occurred to him when he + recalled her words, her look, and her manner at their meeting on the + stairs. His paltry little mind, at other times preoccupied in + contemplating himself and his abilities, was now so completely absorbed in + imagining every variety of conspiracy against his social and professional + position, that he was not even capable of giving his customary lesson to + two children. Before the appointed hour had expired, Miss Minerva remarked + that his mind did not appear to be at ease, and suggested that he had + better renew the lesson on the next day. After a futile attempt to assume + an appearance of tranquillity—he thanked her and took his leave. + </p> + <p> + On his way downstairs, he found the door of Carmina’s room left half open. + </p> + <p> + She was absent with Mr. Gallilee. Miss Minerva remained upstairs with the + children. Mrs. Gallilee was engaged in scientific research. At that hour + of the afternoon, there were no duties which called the servants to the + upper part of the house. He listened—he hesitated—he went into + the room. + </p> + <p> + It was possible that she might keep a journal: it was certain that she + wrote and received letters. If he could only find her desk unlocked and + her drawers open, the inmost secrets of her life would be at his mercy. + </p> + <p> + He tried her desk; he tried the cupboard under the bookcase. They were + both locked. The cabinet between the windows and the drawer of the table + were left unguarded. No discovery rewarded the careful search that he + pursued in these two repositories. He opened the books that she had left + on the table, and shook them. No forgotten letter, no private memorandum + (used as marks) dropped out. He looked all round him; he peeped into the + bedroom; he listened, to make sure that nobody was outside; he entered the + bedroom, and examined the toilet-table, and opened the doors of the + wardrobe—and still the search was fruitless, persevere as he might. + </p> + <p> + Returning to the sitting-room, he shook his fist at the writing-desk. “You + wouldn’t be locked,” he thought, “unless you had some shameful secrets to + keep! <i>I</i> shall have other opportunities; and <i>she</i> may not + always remember to turn the key.” He stole quietly down the stairs, and + met no one on his way out. + </p> + <p> + The bad weather continued on the next day. The object of Mr. Le Frank’s + suspicion remained in the house—and the second opportunity failed to + offer itself as yet. + </p> + <p> + The visit to the exhibition of conjuring had done Carmina harm instead of + good. Her head ached, in the close atmosphere—she was too fatigued + to be able to stay in the room until the performance came to an end. Poor + Mr. Gallilee retired in disgrace to the shelter of his club. At dinner, + even his perfect temper failed him for the moment. He found fault with the + champagne—and then apologised to the waiter. “I’m sorry I was a + little hard on you just now. The fact is, I’m out of sorts—you have + felt in that way yourself, haven’t you? The wine’s first-rate; and, really + the weather is so discouraging, I think I’ll try another pint.” + </p> + <p> + But Carmina’s buoyant heart defied the languor of illness and the gloomy + day. The post had brought her a letter from Ovid—enclosing a + photograph, taken at Montreal, which presented him in his travelling + costume. + </p> + <p> + He wrote in a tone of cheerfulness, which revived Carmina’s sinking + courage, and renewed for a time at least the happiness of other days. The + air of the plains of Canada he declared to be literally intoxicating. + Every hour seemed to be giving him back the vital energy that he had lost + in his London life. He slept on the ground, in the open air, more soundly + than he had ever slept in a bed. But one anxiety troubled his mind. In the + roving life which he now enjoyed, it was impossible that his letters could + follow him—and yet, every day that passed made him more unreasonably + eager to hear that Carmina was not weary of waiting for him, and that all + was well at home. + </p> + <p> + “And how have these vain aspirations of mine ended?”—the letter went + on. “They have ended, my darling, in a journey for one of my guides—an + Indian, whose fidelity I have put to the proof, and whose zeal I have + stimulated by a promise of reward. + </p> + <p> + “The Indian takes these lines to be posted at Quebec. He is also provided + with an order, authorising my bankers to trust him with the letters that + are waiting for me. I begin a canoe voyage to-morrow; and, after due + consultation with the crew, we have arranged a date and a place at which + my messenger will find me on his return. Shall I confess my own amiable + weakness? or do you know me well enough already to suspect the truth? My + love, I am sorely tempted to be false to my plans and arrangements to go + back with the Indian to Quebec—and to take a berth in the first + steamer that returns to England. + </p> + <p> + “Don’t suppose that I am troubled by any misgivings about what is going on + in my absence! It is one of the good signs of my returning health that I + take the brightest view of our present lives, and of our lives to come. I + feel tempted to go back, for the same reason that makes me anxious for + letters. I want to hear from you, because I love you—I want to + return at once, because I love you. There is longing, unutterable longing, + in my heart. No doubts, my sweet one, and no fears! + </p> + <p> + “But I was a doctor, before I became a lover. My medical knowledge tells + me that this is an opportunity of thoroughly fortifying my constitution, + and (with God’s blessing) of securing to myself reserves of health and + strength which will take us together happily on the way to old age. Dear + love, you must be my wife—not my nurse! There is the thought that + gives me self-denial enough to let the Indian go away by himself.” + </p> + <p> + Carmina answered this letter as soon as she had read it. + </p> + <p> + Before the mail could carry her reply to its destination, she well knew + that the Indian messenger would be on the way back to his master. But Ovid + had made her so happy that she felt the impulse to write to him at once, + as she might have felt the impulse to answer him at once if he had been + present and speaking to her. When the pages were filled, and the letter + had been closed and addressed, the effort produced its depressing effect + on her spirits. + </p> + <p> + There now appeared to her a certain wisdom in the loving rapidity of her + reply. + </p> + <p> + Even in the fullness of her joy, she was conscious of an underlying + distrust of herself. Although he refused to admit it, Mr. Null had + betrayed a want of faith in the remedy from which he had anticipated such + speedy results, by writing another prescription. He had also added a glass + to the daily allowance of wine, which he had thought sufficient thus far. + Without despairing of herself, Carmina felt that she had done wisely in + writing her answer, while she was still well enough to rival the cheerful + tone of Ovid’s letter. + </p> + <p> + She laid down to rest on the sofa, with the photograph in her hand. No + sense of loneliness oppressed her now; the portrait was the best of all + companions. Outside, the heavy rain pattered; in the room, the busy clock + ticked. She listened lazily, and looked at her lover, and kissed the + faithful image of him—peacefully happy. + </p> + <p> + The opening of the door was the first little event that disturbed her. Zo + peeped in. Her face was red, her hair was tousled, her fingers presented + inky signs of a recent writing lesson. + </p> + <p> + “I’m in a rage,” she announced; “and so is the Other One.” + </p> + <p> + Carmina called her to the sofa, and tried to find out who this second + angry person might be. “Oh, you know!” Zo answered doggedly. “She rapped + my knuckles. I call her a Beast.” + </p> + <p> + “Hush! you mustn’t talk in that way.” + </p> + <p> + “She’ll be here directly,” Zo proceeded. “You look out! She’d rap <i>your</i> + knuckles—only you’re too big. If it wasn’t raining, I’d run away.” + Carmina assumed an air of severity, and entered a serious protest adapted + to her young friend’s intelligence. She might as well have spoken in a + foreign language. Zo had another reason to give, besides the rap on the + knuckles, for running away. + </p> + <p> + “I say!” she resumed—“you know the boy?” + </p> + <p> + “What boy, dear?” + </p> + <p> + “He comes round sometimes. He’s got a hurdy-gurdy. He’s got a monkey. He + grins. He says, <i>Aha—gimmee—haypenny.</i> I mean to go to + that boy!” + </p> + <p> + As a confession of Zo’s first love, this was irresistible. Carmina burst + out laughing. Zo indignantly claimed a hearing. “I haven’t done yet!” she + burst out. “The boy dances. Like this.” She cocked her head, and slapped + her thigh, and imitated the boy. “And sometimes he sings!” she cried with + another outburst of admiration. + </p> + <p> + <i>“Yah-yah-yah-bellah-vitah-yah!</i> That’s Italian, Carmina.” The door + opened again while the performer was in full vigour—and Miss Minerva + appeared. + </p> + <p> + When she entered the room, Carmina at once saw that Zo had correctly + observed her governess. Miss Minerva’s heavy eyebrows lowered; her lips + were pale; her head was held angrily erect, “Carmina!” she said sharply, + “you shouldn’t encourage that child.” She turned round, in search of the + truant pupil. Incurably stupid at her lessons, Zo’s mind had its gleams of + intelligence, in a state of liberty. One of those gleams had shone + propitiously, and had lighted her out of the room. + </p> + <p> + Miss Minerva took a chair: she dropped into it like a person worn out with + fatigue. Carmina spoke to her gently. Words of sympathy were thrown away + on that self-tormenting nature. + </p> + <p> + “No; I’m not ill,” she said. “A night without sleep; a perverse child to + teach in the morning; and a detestable temper at all times—that’s + what is the matter with me.” She looked at Carmina. “You seem to be + wonderfully better to-day. Has stupid Mr. Null really done you some good + at last?” She noticed the open writing-desk, and discovered the letter. + “Or is it good news?” + </p> + <p> + “I have heard from Ovid,” Carmina answered. The photograph was still in + her hand; but her inbred delicacy of feeling kept the portrait hidden. + </p> + <p> + The governess’s sallow complexion turned little by little to a dull + greyish white. Her hands, loosely clasped in her lap, tightened when she + heard Ovid’s name. That slight movement over, she stirred no more. After + waiting a little, Carmina ventured to speak. “Frances,” she said, “you + have not shaken hands with me yet.” Miss Minerva slowly looked up, keeping + her hands still clasped on her lap. + </p> + <p> + “When is he coming back?” she asked. It was said quietly. + </p> + <p> + Carmina quietly replied, “Not yet—I am sorry to say.” + </p> + <p> + “I am sorry too.” + </p> + <p> + “It’s good of you, Frances, to say that.” + </p> + <p> + “No: it’s not good of me. I’m thinking of myself—not of you.” She + suddenly lowered her tone. “I wish you were married to him,” she said. + </p> + <p> + There was a pause. Miss Minerva was the first to speak again. + </p> + <p> + “Do you understand me?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps you will help me to understand,” Carmina answered. + </p> + <p> + “If you were married to him, even my restless spirit might be at peace. + The struggle would be over.” + </p> + <p> + She left her chair, and walked restlessly up and down the room. The + passionate emotion which she had resolutely suppressed began to get beyond + her control. + </p> + <p> + “I was thinking about you last night,” she abruptly resumed. “You are a + gentle little creature—but I have seen you show some spirit, when + your aunt’s cold-blooded insolence roused you. Do you know what I would + do, if I were in your place? <i>I</i> wouldn’t wait tamely till he came + back to me—I would go to him. Carmina! Carmina! leave this horrible + house!” She stopped, close by the sofa. “Let me look at you. Ha! I believe + you have thought of it yourself?” + </p> + <p> + “I have thought of it.” + </p> + <p> + “What did I say? You poor little prisoner, you <i>have</i> the right + spirit in you! I wish I could give you some of my strength.” The + half-mocking tone in which she spoke, suddenly failed her. Her piercing + eyes grew dim; the hard lines in her face softened. She dropped on her + knees, and wound her lithe arms round Carmina, and kissed her. “You sweet + child!” she said—and burst passionately into tears. + </p> + <p> + Even then, the woman’s fiercely self-dependent nature asserted itself. She + pushed Carmina back on the sofa. “Don’t look at me! don’t speak to me!” + she gasped. “Leave me to get over it.” + </p> + <p> + She stifled the sobs that broke from her. Still on her knees, she looked + up, shuddering. A ghastly smile distorted her lips. “Ah, what fools we + are!” she said. “Where is that lavender water, my dear—your + favourite remedy for a burning head?” She found the bottle before Carmina + could help her, and soaked her handkerchief in the lavender water, and + tied it round her head. “Yes,” she went on, as if they had been gossiping + on the most commonplace subjects, “I think you’re right: this is the best + of all perfumes.” She looked at the clock. “The children’s dinner will be + ready in ten minutes. I must, and will, say what I have to say to you. It + may be the last poor return I can make, Carmina, for all your kindness.” + </p> + <p> + She returned to her chair. + </p> + <p> + “I can’t help it if I frighten you,” she resumed; “I must tell you plainly + that I don’t like the prospect. In the first place, the sooner we two are + parted—oh, only for a while!—the better for you. After what I + went through, last night—no, I am not going to enter into any + particulars; I am only going to repeat, what I have said already—don’t + trust me. I mean it, Carmina! Your generous nature shall not mislead you, + if <i>I</i> can help it. When you are a happy married woman—when <i>he</i> + is farther removed from me than he is even now—remember your ugly, + ill-tempered friend, and let me come to you. Enough of this! I have other + misgivings that are waiting to be confessed. You know that old nurse of + yours intimately—while I only speak from a day or two’s experience + of her. To my judgment, she is a woman whose fondness for you might be + turned into a tigerish fondness, on very small provocation. You write to + her constantly. Does she know what you have suffered? Have you told her + the truth?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “Without reserve?” + </p> + <p> + “Entirely without reserve.” + </p> + <p> + “When that old woman comes to London, Carmina—and sees you, and sees + Mrs. Gallilee—don’t you think the consequences may be serious? and + your position between them something (if you were ten times stronger than + you are) that no fortitude can endure?” + </p> + <p> + Carmina started up on the sofa. She was not able to speak. Miss Minerva + gave her time to recover herself—after another look at the clock. + </p> + <p> + “I am not alarming you for nothing,” she proceeded; “I have something + hopeful to propose. Your friend Teresa has energies—wild energies. + Make a good use of them. She will do anything you ask or her. Take her + with you to Canada!” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, Frances!” + </p> + <p> + Miss Minerva pointed to the letter on the desk. “Does he tell you when he + will be back?” + </p> + <p> + “No. He feels the importance of completely restoring his health—he + is going farther and farther away—he has sent to Quebec for his + letters.” + </p> + <p> + “Then there is no fear of your crossing each other on the voyage. Go to + Quebec, and wait for him there.” + </p> + <p> + “I should frighten him.” + </p> + <p> + “Not you!” + </p> + <p> + “What can I say to him?” + </p> + <p> + “What you <i>must</i> say, if you are weak enough to wait for him here. Do + you think his mother will consider his feelings, when he comes back to + marry you? I tell you again I am not talking at random. I have thought it + all out: I know how you can make your escape, and defy pursuit. You have + plenty of money; you have Teresa to take care of you. Go! For your own + sake, for his sake, go!” + </p> + <p> + The clock struck the hour. She rose and removed the handkerchief from her + head. “Hush!” she said, “Do I hear the rustling of a dress on the landing + below?” She snatched up a bottle of Mr. Null’s medicine—as a reason + for being in the room. The sound of the rustling dress came nearer and + nearer. Mrs. Gallilee (on her way to the schoolroom dinner) opened the + door. She instantly understood the purpose which the bottle was intended + to answer. + </p> + <p> + “It is my business to give Carmina her medicine,” she said. “Your business + is at the schoolroom table.” + </p> + <p> + She took possession of the bottle, and advanced to Carmina. There were two + looking-glasses in the room. One, in the usual position, over the + fireplace; the other opposite, on the wall behind the sofa. Turning back, + before she left the room, Miss Minerva saw Mrs. Gallilee’s face, when she + and Carmina looked at each other, reflected in the glass. + </p> + <p> + The girls were waiting for their dinner. Maria received the unpunctual + governess with her ready smile, and her appropriate speech. “Dear Miss + Minerva, we were really almost getting alarmed about you. Pardon me for + noticing it, you look—” She caught the eye of the governess, and + stopped confusedly. + </p> + <p> + “Well?” said Miss Minerva. “How do I look?” + </p> + <p> + Maria still hesitated. Zo spoke out as usual. “You look as if somebody had + frightened you.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0037" id="link2HCH0037"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXXVII. + </h2> + <h3> + After two days of rain, the weather cleared again. + </h3> + <p> + It was a calm, sunshiny Sunday morning. The flat country round Benjulia’s + house wore its brightest aspect on that clear autumn day. Even the + doctor’s gloomy domestic establishment reflected in some degree the change + for the better. When he rose that morning, Benjulia presented himself to + his household in a character which they were little accustomed to see—the + character of a good-humoured master. He astonished his silent servant by + attempting to whistle a tune. “If you ever looked cheerful in your life,” + he said to the man, “look cheerful now. I’m going to take a holiday!” + </p> + <p> + After working incessantly—never leaving his laboratory; eating at + his dreadful table; snatching an hour’s rest occasionally on the floor—he + had completed a series of experiments, with results on which he could + absolutely rely. He had advanced by one step nearer towards solving that + occult problem in brain disease, which had thus far baffled the + investigations of medical men throughout the civilised world. If his + present rate of progress continued, the lapse of another month might add + his name to the names that remain immortal among physicians, in the Annals + of Discovery. + </p> + <p> + So completely had his labours absorbed his mind that he only remembered + the letters which Mrs. Gallilee had left with him, when he finished his + breakfast on Sunday morning. Upon examination, there appeared no allusion + in Ovid’s correspondence to the mysterious case of illness which he had + attended at Montreal. The one method now left, by which Benjulia could + relieve the doubt that still troubled him, was to communicate directly + with his friend in Canada. He decided to celebrate his holiday by taking a + walk; his destination being the central telegraph office in London. + </p> + <p> + But, before he left the house, his domestic duties claimed attention. He + issued his orders to the cook. + </p> + <p> + At three o’clock he would return to dinner. That day was to witness the + celebration of his first regular meat for forty-eight hours past; and he + expected the strictest punctuality. The cook—lately engaged—was + a vigourous little woman, with fiery hair and a high colour. She, like the + man-servant, felt the genial influence of her master’s amiability. He + looked at her, for the first time since she had entered the house. A + twinkling light showed itself furtively in his dreary gray eyes: he took a + dusty old hand-screen from the sideboard, and made her a present of it! + “There,” he said with his dry humour, “don’t spoil your complexion before + the kitchen fire.” The cook possessed a sanguine temperament, and a taste + to be honoured and encouraged—the taste for reading novels. She put + her own romantic construction on the extraordinary compliment which the + doctor’s jesting humour had paid to her. As he walked out, grimly smiling + and thumping his big stick on the floor, a new idea illuminated her mind. + Her master admired her; her master was no ordinary man—it might end + in his marrying her. + </p> + <p> + On his way to the telegraph office, Benjulia left Ovid’s letters at Mrs. + Gallilee’s house. + </p> + <p> + If he had personally returned them, he would have found the learned lady + in no very gracious humour. On the previous day she had discovered Carmina + and Miss Minerva engaged in a private conference—without having been + able even to guess what the subject under discussion between them might + be. They were again together that morning. Maria and Zo had gone to church + with their father; Miss Minerva was kept at home by a headache. At that + hour, and under those circumstances, there was no plausible pretence which + would justify Mrs. Gallilee’s interference. She seriously contemplated the + sacrifice of a month’s salary, and the dismissal of her governess without + notice. + </p> + <p> + When the footman opened the door, Benjulia handed in the packet of + letters. After his latest experience of Mrs. Gallilee, he had no intention + of returning her visit. He walked away without uttering a word. + </p> + <p> + The cable took his message to Mr. Morphew in these terms:—“Ovid’s + patient at Montreal. Was the complaint brain disease? Yes or no.” Having + made arrangements for the forwarding of the reply from his club, he set + forth on the walk back to his house. + </p> + <p> + At five minutes to three, he was at home again. As the clock struck the + hour, he rang the bell. The man-servant appeared, without the dinner. + Benjulia’s astonishing amiability—on his holiday—was even + equal to this demand on its resources. + </p> + <p> + “I ordered roast mutton at three,” he said, with terrifying tranquillity. + “Where is it?” + </p> + <p> + “The dinner will be ready in ten minutes, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Why is it not ready now?” + </p> + <p> + “The cook hopes you will excuse her, sir. She is a little behindhand + to-day.” + </p> + <p> + “What has hindered her, if you please?” + </p> + <p> + The silent servant—on all other occasions the most impenetrable of + human beings—began to tremble. The doctor had, literally, kicked a + man out of the house who had tried to look through the laboratory + skylight. He had turned away a female servant at half an hour’s notice, + for forgetting to shut the door, a second time in one day. But what were + these highhanded proceedings, compared with the awful composure which, + being kept waiting for dinner, only asked what had hindered the cook, and + put the question politely, by saying, “if you please”? + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps you were making love to her?” the doctor suggested, as gently as + ever. + </p> + <p> + This outrageous insinuation stung the silent servant into speech. “I’m + incapable of the action, sir!” he answered indignantly; “the woman was + reading a story.” + </p> + <p> + Benjulia bent his head, as if in acknowledgment of a highly satisfactory + explanation. “Oh? reading a story? People who read stories are said to + have excitable brains. Should you call the cook excitable?” + </p> + <p> + “I should, sir! Most cooks are excitable. They say it’s the kitchen fire.” + </p> + <p> + “Do they? You can go now. Don’t hurry the cook—I’ll wait.” + </p> + <p> + He waited, apparently following some new train of thought which highly + diverted him. Ten minutes passed—then a quarter of an hour then + another five minutes. When the servant returned with the dinner, the + master’s private reflections continued to amuse him: his thin lips were + still widening grimly, distended by his formidable smile. + </p> + <p> + On being carved, the mutton proved to be underdone. At other times, this + was an unpardonable crime in Benjulia’s domestic code of laws. All he said + now was, “Take it away.” He dined on potatoes, and bread and cheese. When + he had done, he was rather more amiable than ever. He said, “Ask the cook + to come and see me!” + </p> + <p> + The cook presented herself, with one hand on her palpitating heart, and + the other holding her handkerchief to her eyes. + </p> + <p> + “What are you crying about?” Benjulia inquired; “I haven’t scolded you, + have I?” The cook began an apology; the doctor pointed to a chair. “Sit + down, and recover yourself.” The cook sat down, faintly smiling through + her tears. This otherwise incomprehensible reception of a person who had + kept the dinner waiting twenty minutes, and who had not done the mutton + properly even then (taken in connection with the master’s complimentary + inquiries, reported downstairs by the footman), could bear but one + interpretation. It wasn’t every woman who had her beautiful hair, and her + rosy complexion. Why had she not thought of going upstairs first, just to + see whether she looked her best in the glass? Would he begin by making a + confession? or would he begin by kissing her? + </p> + <p> + He began by lighting his pipe. For a while he smoked placidly with his eye + on the cook. “I hear you have been reading a story,” he resumed. “What is + the name of it?” + </p> + <p> + “‘Pamela; or Virtue Rewarded,’ sir.” + </p> + <p> + Benjulia went on with his smoking. The cook, thus far demure and downcast, + lifted her eyes experimentally. He was still looking at her. Did he want + encouragement? The cook cautiously offered a little literary information, + </p> + <p> + “The author’s name is on the book, sir. Name of Richardson.” + </p> + <p> + The information was graciously received, “Yes; I’ve heard of the name, and + heard of the book. Is it interesting?” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, sir, it’s a beautiful story! My only excuse for being late with the + dinner—” + </p> + <p> + “Who’s Pamela?” + </p> + <p> + “A young person in service, sir. I’m sure I wish I was more like her! I + felt quite broken-hearted when you sent the mutton down again; and you so + kind as to overlook the error in the roasting—” + </p> + <p> + Benjulia stopped the apology once more. He pursued his own ends with a + penitent cook, just as he pursued his own ends with a vivisected animal. + Nothing moved him out of his appointed course, in the one or in the other. + He returned to Pamela. + </p> + <p> + “And what becomes of her at the end of the story?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + The cook simpered. “It’s Pamela who is the virtuous young person, sir. And + so the story comes true—Pamela, or Virtue Rewarded.” + </p> + <p> + “Who rewards her?” + </p> + <p> + Was there ever anything so lucky as this? Pamela’s situation was fast + becoming the cook’s situation. The bosom of the vigourous little woman + began to show signs of tender agitation—distributed over a large + surface. She rolled her eyes amorously. Benjulia puffed out another + mouthful of smoke. “Well,” he repeated, “who rewards Pamela?” + </p> + <p> + “Her master, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “What does he do?” + </p> + <p> + The cook’s eyes sank modestly to her lap. The cook’s complexion became + brighter than ever. + </p> + <p> + “Her master marries her, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh?” + </p> + <p> + That was all he said. He was not astonished, or confused, or encouraged—he + simply intimated that he now knew how Pamela’s master had rewarded Pamela. + And, more dispiriting still, he took the opportunity of knocking the ashes + out of his pipe, and filled it, and lit it again. If the cook had been one + of the few miserable wretches who never read novels, she might have felt + her fondly founded hopes already sinking from under her. As it was, + Richardson sustained her faith in herself; Richardson reminded her that + Pamela’s master had hesitated, and that Pamela’s Virtue had not earned its + reward on easy terms. She stole another look at the doctor. The eloquence + of women’s eyes, so widely and justly celebrated in poetry and prose, now + spoke in the cook’s eyes. They said, “Marry me, dear sir, and you shall + never have underdone mutton again.” The hearts of other savages have been + known to soften under sufficient influences—why should the + scientific savage, under similar pressure, not melt a little too? The + doctor took up the talk again: he made a kind allusion to the cook’s + family circumstances. + </p> + <p> + “When you first came here, I think you told me you had no relations?” + </p> + <p> + “I am an orphan, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “And you had been some time out of a situation, when I engaged you?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir; my poor little savings were nearly at an end!” Could he resist + that pathetic picture of the orphan’s little savings—framed, as it + were, in a delicately-designed reference to her fellow-servant in the + story? “I was as poor as Pamela,” she suggested softly. + </p> + <p> + “And as virtuous,” Benjulia added. + </p> + <p> + The cook’s eloquent eyes said, “Thank you, sir.” + </p> + <p> + He laid down his pipe. That was a good sign, surely? He drew his chair + nearer to her. Better and better! His arm was long enough, in the new + position, to reach her waist. Her waist was ready for him. + </p> + <p> + “You have nothing in particular to do, this afternoon; and I have nothing + particular to do.” He delivered himself of this assertion rather abruptly. + At the same time, it was one of those promising statements which pave the + way for anything. He might say, “Having nothing particular to do to-day—why + shouldn’t we make love?” Or he might say, “Having nothing particular to do + to-morrow—why shouldn’t we get the marriage license?” Would he put + it in that way? No: he made a proposal of quite another kind. He said, + “You seem to be fond of stories. Suppose I tell you a story?” + </p> + <p> + Perhaps, there was some hidden meaning in this. There was unquestionably a + sudden alteration in his look and manner; the cook asked herself what it + meant. + </p> + <p> + If she had seen the doctor at his secret work in the laboratory, the + change in him might have put her on her guard. He was now looking + (experimentally) at the inferior creature seated before him in the chair, + as he looked (experimentally) at the other inferior creatures stretched + under him on the table. + </p> + <p> + His story began in the innocent, old-fashioned way. + </p> + <p> + “Once upon a time, there was a master and there was a maid. We will call + the master by the first letter of the alphabet—Mr. A. And we will + call the maid by the second letter—Miss B.” + </p> + <p> + The cook drew a long breath of relief. There <i>was</i> a hidden meaning + in the doctor’s story. The unfortunate woman thought to herself, “I have + not only got fine hair and a beautiful complexion; I am clever as well!” + On her rare evenings of liberty, she sometimes gratified another highly + creditable taste, besides the taste for reading novels. She was an eager + play-goer. That notable figure in the drama—the man who tells his + own story, under pretence of telling the story of another person—was + no unfamiliar figure in her stage experience. Her encouraging smile made + its modest appearance once more. In the very beginning of her master’s + story, she saw already the happy end. + </p> + <p> + “We all of us have our troubles in life,” Benjulia went on; “and Miss B. + had her troubles. For a long time, she was out of a situation; and she had + no kind parents to help her. Miss B. was an orphan. Her little savings + were almost gone.” + </p> + <p> + It was too distressing. The cook took out her handkerchief, and pitied + Miss B. with all her heart. + </p> + <p> + The doctor proceeded. + </p> + <p> + “But virtue, as we know when we read ‘Pamela,’ is sure of its reward. + Circumstances occurred in the household of Mr. A. which made it necessary + for him to engage a cook. He discovered an advertisement in a newspaper, + which informed him that Miss B. was in search of a situation. Mr. A. found + her to be a young and charming woman. Mr. A. engaged her.” At that + critical part of the story, Benjulia paused. “And what did Mr. A. do + next?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + The cook could restrain herself no longer. She jumped out of her chair, + and threw her arms round the doctor’s neck. + </p> + <p> + Benjulia went on with his story as if nothing had happened. + </p> + <p> + “And what did Mr. A. do next?” he repeated. “He put his hand in his pocket—he + gave Miss B. a month’s wages—and he turned her out of the house. You + impudent hussy, you have delayed my dinner, spoilt my mutton, and hugged + me round the neck! There is your money. Go.” + </p> + <p> + With glaring eyes and gaping mouth, the cook stood looking at him, like a + woman struck to stone. In a moment more, the rage burst out of her in a + furious scream. She turned to the table, and snatched up a knife. Benjulia + wrenched it from her hand, and dropped back into his chair completely + overpowered by the success of his little joke. He did what he had never + done within the memory of his oldest friend—he burst out laughing. + “This <i>has</i> been a holiday!” he said. “Why haven’t I got somebody + with me to enjoy it?” + </p> + <p> + At that laugh, at those words, the cook’s fury in its fiercest heat became + frozen by terror. There was something superhuman in the doctor’s + diabolical joy. Even <i>he</i> felt the wild horror in the woman’s eyes as + they rested on him. + </p> + <p> + “What’s the matter with you?” he asked. She muttered and mumbled—and, + shrinking away from him, crept towards the door. As she approached the + window, a man outside passed by it on his way to the house. She pointed to + him; and repeated Benjulia’s own words: + </p> + <p> + “Somebody to enjoy it with you,” she said. + </p> + <p> + She opened the dining-room door. The man-servant appeared in the hall, + with a gentleman behind him. + </p> + <p> + The gentleman was a scrupulously polite person. He looked with alarm at + the ghastly face of the cook as she ran past him, making for the kitchen + stairs. “I’m afraid I intrude on you at an unfortunate time,” he said to + Benjulia. “Pray excuse me; I will call again.” + </p> + <p> + “Come in, sir.” The doctor spoke absently, looking towards the hall, and + thinking of something else. + </p> + <p> + The gentleman entered the room. + </p> + <p> + “My name is Mool,” he said. “I have had the honour of meeting you at one + of Mrs. Gallilee’s parties.” + </p> + <p> + “Very likely. I don’t remember it myself. Take a seat.” + </p> + <p> + He was still thinking of something else. Modest Mr. Mool took a seat in + confusion. The doctor crossed the room, and opened the door. + </p> + <p> + “Excuse me for a minute,” he said. “I will be back directly.” + </p> + <p> + He went to the top of the kitchen stairs, and called to the housemaid. “Is + the cook down there?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “What is she doing?” + </p> + <p> + “Crying her heart out.” + </p> + <p> + Benjulia turned away again with the air of a disappointed man. A violent + moral shock sometimes has a serious effect on the brain—especially + when it is the brain of an excitable woman. Always a physiologist, even in + those rare moments when he was amusing himself, it had just struck + Benjulia that the cook—after her outbreak of fury—might be a + case worth studying. But, she had got relief in crying; her brain was + safe; she had ceased to interest him. He returned to the dining-room. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0038" id="link2HCH0038"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXXVIII. + </h2> + <h3> + “You look hot, sir; have a drink. Old English ale, out of the barrel.” + </h3> + <p> + The tone was hearty. He poured out the sparkling ale into a big tumbler, + with hospitable good-will. Mr. Mool was completely, and most agreeably, + taken by surprise. He too was feeling the influence of the doctor’s good + humour—enriched in quality by pleasant remembrances of his interview + with the cook. + </p> + <p> + “I live in the suburbs, Doctor Benjulia, on this side of London,” Mr. Mool + explained; “and I have had a nice walk from my house to yours. If I have + done wrong, sir, in visiting you on Sunday, I can only plead that I am + engaged in business during the week—” + </p> + <p> + “All right. One day’s the same as another, provided you don’t interrupt + me. You don’t interrupt me now. Do you smoke?” + </p> + <p> + “No, thank you.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you mind my smoking?” + </p> + <p> + “I like it, doctor.” + </p> + <p> + “Very amiable on your part, I’m sure. What did you say your name was?” + </p> + <p> + “Mool.” + </p> + <p> + Benjulia looked at him suspiciously. Was he a physiologist, and a rival? + “You’re not a doctor—are you?” he said. + </p> + <p> + “I am a lawyer.” + </p> + <p> + One of the few popular prejudices which Benjulia shared with his inferior + fellow-creatures was the prejudice against lawyers. But for his angry + recollection of the provocation successfully offered to him by his + despicable brother, Mrs. Gallilee would never have found her way into his + confidence. But for his hearty enjoyment of the mystification of the cook, + Mr. Mool would have been requested to state the object of his visit in + writing, and would have gone home again a baffled man. The doctor’s + holiday amiability had reached its full development indeed, when he + allowed a strange lawyer to sit and talk with him! + </p> + <p> + “Gentlemen of your profession,” he muttered, “never pay visits to people + whom they don’t know, without having their own interests in view. Mr. + Mool, you want something of me. What is it?” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Mool’s professional tact warned him to waste no time on prefatory + phrases. + </p> + <p> + “I venture on my present intrusion,” he began, “in consequence of a + statement recently made to me, in my office, by Mrs. Gallilee.” + </p> + <p> + “Stop!” cried Benjulia. “I don’t like your beginning, I can tell you. Is + it necessary to mention the name of that old—?” He used a word, + described in dictionaries as having a twofold meaning. (First, “A female + of the canine kind.” Second, “A term of reproach for a woman.”) It shocked + Mr. Mool; and it is therefore unfit to be reported. + </p> + <p> + “Really, Doctor Benjulia!” + </p> + <p> + “Does that mean that you positively must talk about her?” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Mool smiled. “Let us say that it may bear that meaning,” he answered. + </p> + <p> + “Go on, then—and get it over. She made a statement in your office. + Out with it, my good fellow. Has it anything to do with me?” + </p> + <p> + “I should not otherwise, Doctor Benjulia, have ventured to present myself + at your house.” With that necessary explanation, Mr. Mool related all that + had passed between Mrs. Gallilee and himself. + </p> + <p> + At the outset of the narrative, Benjulia angrily laid aside his pipe, on + the point of interrupting the lawyer. He changed his mind; and, putting a + strong constraint on himself, listened in silence. “I hope, sir,” Mr. Mool + concluded, “you will not take a hard view of my motive. It is only the + truth to say that I am interested in Miss Carmina’s welfare. I felt the + sincerest respect and affection for her parents. You knew them too. They + were good people. On reflection you must surely regret it, if you have + carelessly repeated a false report? Won’t you help me to clear the poor + mother’s memory of this horrid stain?” + </p> + <p> + Benjulia smoked in silence. Had that simple and touching appeal found its + way to him? He began very strangely, when he consented at last to open his + lips. + </p> + <p> + “You’re what they call, a middle-aged man,” he said. “I suppose you have + had some experience of women?” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Mool blushed. “I am a married man, sir,” he replied gravely. + </p> + <p> + “Very well; that’s experience—of one kind. When a man’s out of + temper, and a woman wants something of him, do you know how cleverly she + can take advantage of her privileges to aggravate him, till there’s + nothing he won’t do to get her to leave him in peace? That’s how I came to + tell Mrs. Gallilee, what she told you.” + </p> + <p> + He waited a little, and comforted himself with his pipe. + </p> + <p> + “Mind this,” he resumed, “I don’t profess to feel any interest in the + girl; and I never cared two straws about her parents. At the same time, if + you can turn to good account what I am going to say next—do it, and + welcome. This scandal began in the bragging of a fellow-student of mine at + Rome. He was angry with me, and angry with another man, for laughing at + him when he declared himself to be Mrs. Robert Graywell’s lover: and he + laid us a wager that we should see the woman alone in his room, that + night. We were hidden behind a curtain, and we did see her in his room. I + paid the money I had lost, and left Rome soon afterwards. The other man + refused to pay.” + </p> + <p> + “On what ground?” Mr. Mool eagerly asked. + </p> + <p> + “On the ground that she wore a thick veil, and never showed her face.” + </p> + <p> + “An unanswerable objection, Doctor Benjulia!” + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps it might be. I didn’t think so myself. Two hours before, Mrs. + Robert Graywell and I had met in the street. She had on a dress of a + remarkable colour in those days—a sort of sea-green. And a bonnet to + match, which everybody stared at, because it was not half the size of the + big bonnets then in fashion. There was no mistaking the strange dress or + the tall figure, when I saw her again in the student’s room. So I paid the + bet.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you remember the name of the man who refused to pay?” + </p> + <p> + “His name was Egisto Baccani.” + </p> + <p> + “Have you heard anything of him since?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes. He got into some political scrape, and took refuge, like the rest of + them, in England; and got his living, like the rest of them, by teaching + languages. He sent me his prospectus—that’s how I came to know about + it.” + </p> + <p> + “Have you got the prospectus?” + </p> + <p> + “Torn up, long ago.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Mool wrote down the name in his pocket-book. “There is nothing more + you can tell me?” he said. + </p> + <p> + “Nothing.” + </p> + <p> + “Accept my best thanks, doctor. Good-day!” + </p> + <p> + “If you find Baccani let me know. Another drop of ale? Are you likely to + see Mrs. Gallilee soon?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes—if I find Baccani.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you ever play with children?” + </p> + <p> + “I have five of my own to play with,” Mr. Mool answered. + </p> + <p> + “Very well. Ask for the youngest child when you go to Mrs. Gallilee’s. We + call her Zo. Put your finger on her spine—here, just below the neck. + Press on the place—so. And, when she wriggles, say, With the big + doctor’s love.” + </p> + <p> + Getting back to his own house, Mr. Mool was surprised to find an open + carriage at the garden gate. A smartly-dressed woman, on the front seat, + surveyed him with an uneasy look. “If you please, sir,” she said, “would + you kindly tell Miss Carmina that we really mustn’t wait any longer?” + </p> + <p> + The woman’s uneasiness was reflected in Mr. Mool’s face. A visit from + Carmina, at his private residence, could have no ordinary motive. The fear + instantly occurred to him that Mrs. Gallilee might have spoken to her of + her mother. + </p> + <p> + Before he opened the drawing-room door, this alarm passed away. He heard + Carmina talking with his wife and daughters. + </p> + <p> + “May I say one little word to you, Mr. Mool?” + </p> + <p> + He took her into his study. She was shy and confused, but certainly + neither angry nor distressed. + </p> + <p> + “My aunt sends me out every day, when it’s fine, for a drive,” she said. + “As the carriage passed close by, I thought I might ask you a question.” + </p> + <p> + “Certainly, my dear! As many questions as you please.” + </p> + <p> + “It’s about the law. My aunt says she has the authority over me now, which + my dear father had while he was living. Is that true?” + </p> + <p> + “Quite true.” + </p> + <p> + “For how long is she my guardian?” + </p> + <p> + “Until you are twenty-one years old.” + </p> + <p> + The faint colour faded from Carmina’s face. “More than three years perhaps + to suffer!” she said sadly. + </p> + <p> + “To suffer? What do you mean, my dear?” + </p> + <p> + She turned paler still, and made no reply. “I want to ask one thing more?” + she resumed, in sinking tones. “Would my aunt still be my guardian—supposing + I was married?” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Mool answered this, with his eyes fixed on her in grave scrutiny. + </p> + <p> + “In that case, your husband is the only person who has any authority over + you. These are rather strange questions, Carmina. Won’t you take me into + your confidence?” + </p> + <p> + In sudden agitation she seized his hand and kissed it. “I must go!” she + said. “I have kept the carriage waiting too long already.” + </p> + <p> + She ran out, without once looking back. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0039" id="link2HCH0039"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXXIX. + </h2> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee’s maid looked at her watch, when the carriage left Mr. + Mool’s house. “We shall be nearly an hour late, before we get home,” she + said. + </p> + <p> + “It’s my fault, Marceline. Tell your mistress the truth, if she questions + you. I shall not think the worse of you for obeying your orders.” + </p> + <p> + “I’d rather lose my place, Miss, than get you into trouble.” + </p> + <p> + The woman spoke truly, Carmina’s sweet temper had made her position not + only endurable, but delightful: she had been treated like a companion and + a friend. But for that circumstance—so keenly had Marceline felt the + degradation of being employed as a spy—she would undoubtedly have + quitted Mrs. Gallilee’s service. + </p> + <p> + On the way home, instead of talking pleasantly as usual, Carmina was + silent and sad. Had this change in her spirits been caused by the visit to + Mr. Mool? It was even so. The lawyer had innocently decided her on taking + the desperate course which Miss Minerva had proposed. + </p> + <p> + If Mrs. Gallilee’s assertion of her absolute right of authority, as + guardian, had been declared by Mr. Mool to be incorrect, Carmina + (hopefully forgetful of her aunt’s temper) had thought of a compromise. + </p> + <p> + She would have consented to remain at Mrs. Gallilee’s disposal until Ovid + returned, on condition of being allowed, when Teresa arrived in London, to + live in retirement with her old nurse. This change of abode would prevent + any collision between Mrs. Gallilee and Teresa, and would make Carmina’s + life as peaceful, and even as happy, as she could wish. + </p> + <p> + But now that the lawyer had confirmed her aunt’s statement of the position + in which they stood towards one another, instant flight to Ovid’s love and + protection seemed to be the one choice left—unless Carmina could + resign herself to a life of merciless persecution and perpetual suspense. + </p> + <p> + The arrangements for the flight were already complete. + </p> + <p> + That momentary view of Mrs. Gallilee’s face, reflected in the glass, had + confirmed Miss Minerva’s resolution to interfere. Closeted with Carmina on + the Sunday morning, she had proposed a scheme of escape, which would even + set Mrs. Gallilee’s vigilance and cunning at defiance. No pecuniary + obstacle stood in the way. The first quarterly payment of Carmina’s + allowance of five hundred a year had been already made, by Mool’s advice. + Enough was left—even without the assistance which the nurse’s + resources would render—to purchase the necessary outfit, and to take + the two women to Quebec. On the day after Teresa’s arrival (at an hour of + the morning while the servants were still in bed) Carmina and her + companion could escape from the house on foot—and not leave a trace + behind them. + </p> + <p> + Meanwhile, Fortune befriended Mrs. Gallilee’s maid. No questions were put + to her; no notice even was taken of the late return. + </p> + <p> + Five minutes before the carriage drew up at the house, a learned female + friend from the country called, by appointment, on Mrs. Gallilee. On the + coming Tuesday afternoon, an event of the deepest scientific interest was + to take place. A new Professor had undertaken to deliver himself, by means + of a lecture, of subversive opinions on “Matter.” A general discussion was + to follow; and in that discussion (upon certain conditions) Mrs. Gallilee + herself proposed to take part. + </p> + <p> + “If the Professor attempts to account for the mutual action of separate + atoms,” she said, “I defy him to do it, without assuming the existence of + a continuous material medium in space. And this point of view being + accepted—follow me here! what is the result? In plain words,” cried + Mrs. Gallilee, rising excitedly to her feet, “we dispense with the idea of + atoms!” + </p> + <p> + The friend looked infinitely relieved by the prospect of dispensing with + atoms. + </p> + <p> + “Now observe!” Mrs. Gallilee proceeded. “In connection with this part of + the subject, I shall wait to see if the Professor adopts Thomson’s theory. + You are acquainted with Thomson’s theory? No? Let me put it briefly. Mere + heterogeneity, together with gravitation, is sufficient to explain all the + apparently discordant laws of molecular action. You understand? Very well. + If the Professor passes over Thomson, <i>then,</i> I rise in the body of + the Hall, and take my stand—follow me again!—on these + grounds.” + </p> + <p> + While Mrs. Gallilee’s grounds were being laid out for the benefit of her + friend, the coachman took the carriage back to the stables; the maid went + downstairs to tea; and Carmina joined Miss Minerva in the schoolroom—all + three being protected from discovery, by Mrs. Gallilee’s rehearsal of her + performance in the Comedy of Atoms. + </p> + <p> + The Monday morning brought with it news from Rome—serious news which + confirmed Miss Minerva’s misgivings. + </p> + <p> + Carmina received a letter, bearing the Italian postmark, but not addressed + to her in Teresa’s handwriting. She looked to the signature before she + began to read. Her correspondent was the old priest—Father Patrizio. + He wrote in these words: + </p> + <p> + “My dear child,—Our good Teresa leaves us to-day, on her journey to + London. She has impatiently submitted to the legal ceremonies, rendered + necessary by her husband having died without making a will. He hardly left + anything in the way of money, after payment of his burial expenses, and + his few little debts. What is of far greater importance—he lived, + and died, a good Christian. I was with him in his last moments. Offer your + prayers, my dear, for the repose of his soul. + </p> + <p> + “Teresa left me, declaring her purpose of travelling night and day, so as + to reach you the sooner. + </p> + <p> + “In her headlong haste, she has not even waited to look over her husband’s + papers; but has taken the case containing them to England—to be + examined at leisure, in your beloved company. Strong as this good creature + is, I believe she will be obliged to rest on the road for a night at + least. Calculating on this, I assume that my letter will get to you first. + I have something to say about your old nurse, which it is well that you + should know. + </p> + <p> + “Do not for a moment suppose that I blame you for having told Teresa of + the unfriendly reception, which you appear to have met with from your aunt + and guardian. Who should you confide in—if not in the excellent + woman who has filled the place of a mother to you? Besides, from your + earliest years, have I not always instilled into you the reverence of + truth? You have told the truth in your letters. My child, I commend you, + and feel for you. + </p> + <p> + “But the impression produced on Teresa is not what you or I could wish. It + is one of her merits, that she loves you with the truest devotion; it is + one of her defects, that she is fierce and obstinate in resentment. Your + aunt has become an object of absolute hatred to her. I have combated + successfully, as I hope and believe—this unchristian state of + feeling. + </p> + <p> + “She is now beyond the reach of my influence. My purpose in writing is to + beg you to continue the good work that I have begun. Compose this + impetuous nature; restrain this fiery spirit. Your gentle influence, + Carmina, has a power of its own over those who love you—and who + loves you like Teresa?—of which perhaps you are not yourself aware. + Use your power discreetly; and, with the blessing of God and his Saints, I + have no fear of the result. + </p> + <p> + “Write to me, my child, when Teresa arrives—and let me hear that you + are happier, and better in health. Tell me also, whether there is any + speedy prospect of your marriage. If I may presume to judge from the + little I know, your dearest earthly interests depend on the removal of + obstacles to this salutary change in your life. I send you my good wishes, + and my blessing. If a poor old priest like me can be of any service, do + not forget. + </p> + <p> + “FATHER PATRIZIO.” + </p> + <p> + Any lingering hesitation that Carmina might still have felt, was at an end + when she read this letter. Good Father Patrizio, like good Mr. Mool, had + innocently urged her to set her guardian’s authority at defiance. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0040" id="link2HCH0040"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XL. + </h2> + <p> + When the morning lessons were over, Carmina showed the priest’s letter to + Miss Minerva. The governess read it, and handed it back in silence. + </p> + <p> + “Have you nothing to say?” Carmina asked. + </p> + <p> + “Nothing. You know my opinion already. That letter says what I have said—with + greater authority.” + </p> + <p> + “It has determined me to follow your advice, Frances.” + </p> + <p> + “Then it has done well.” + </p> + <p> + “And you see,” Carmina continued, “that Father Patrizio speaks of + obstacles in the way of my marriage. Teresa has evidently shown him my + letters. Do you think he fears, as I do, that my aunt may find some means + of separating us, even when Ovid comes back?” + </p> + <p> + “Very likely.” + </p> + <p> + She spoke in faint weary tones—listlessly leaning back in her chair. + Carmina asked if she had passed another sleepless night. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” she said, “another bad night, and the usual martyrdom in teaching + the children. I don’t know which disgusts me most—Zoe’s impudent + stupidity, or Maria’s unendurable humbug.” + </p> + <p> + She had never yet spoken of Maria in this way. Even her voice seemed to be + changed. Instead of betraying the usual angry abruptness, her tones coldly + indicated impenetrable contempt. In the silence that ensued, she looked + up, and saw Carmina’s eyes resting on her anxiously and kindly. + </p> + <p> + “Any other human being but you,” she said, “would find me disagreeable and + rude—and would be quite right, too. I haven’t asked after your + health. You look paler than usual. Have you, too, had a bad night?” + </p> + <p> + “I fell asleep towards the morning. And—oh, I had such a delightful + dream! I could almost wish that I had never awakened from it.” + </p> + <p> + “Who did you dream of?” She put the question mechanically—frowning, + as if at some repellent thought suggested to her by what she had just + heard. + </p> + <p> + “I dreamed of my mother,” Carmina answered. + </p> + <p> + Miss Minerva raised herself at once in the chair. Whatever that passing + impression might have been, she was free from it now. There was some + little life again in her eyes; some little spirit in her voice. “Take me + out of myself,” she said; “tell me your dream.” + </p> + <p> + “It is nothing very remarkable, Frances. We all of us sometimes see our + dear lost ones in sleep. I saw my mother again, as I used to see her in + the nursery at bedtime—tall and beautiful, with her long dark hair + failing over her white dressing-gown to the waist. She stooped over me, + and kissed me; and she looked surprised. She said, ‘My little angel, why + are you here in a strange house? I have come to take you back to your own + cot, by my bedside.’ I wasn’t surprised or frightened; I put my arms round + her neck; and we floated away together through the cool starry night; and + we were at home again. I saw my cot, with its pretty white curtains and + pink ribbons. I heard my mother tell me an English fairy story, out of a + book which my father had given to her—and her kind voice grew + fainter and fainter, while I grew more and more sleepy—and it ended + softly, just as it used to end in the happy old days. And I woke, crying. + Do you ever dream of your mother now?” + </p> + <p> + “I? God forbid!” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, Frances, what a dreadful thing to say!” + </p> + <p> + “Is it? It was the thought in me, when you spoke. And with good reason, + too. I was the last of a large family—the ugly one; the ill-tempered + one; the encumbrance that made it harder than ever to find money enough to + pay the household expenses. My father swore at my mother for being my + mother. She reviled him just as bitterly in return; and vented the rest of + her ill-temper on my wretched little body, with no sparing hand. Bedtime + was her time for beating me. Talk of your mother—not of mine! You + were very young, were you not, when she died?” + </p> + <p> + “Too young to feel my misfortune—but old enough to remember the + sweetest woman that ever lived. Let me show you my father’s portrait of + her again. Doesn’t that face tell you what an angel she was? There was + some charm in her that all children felt. I can just remember some of my + playfellows who used to come to our garden. Other good mothers were with + us—but the children all crowded round <i>my</i> mother. They would + have her in all their games; they fought for places on her lap when she + told them stories; some of them cried, and some of them screamed, when it + was time to take them away from her. Oh, why do we live! why do we die! I + have bitter thoughts sometimes, Frances, like you. I have read in poetry + that death is a fearful thing. To me, death is a cruel thing,—and it + has never seemed so cruel as in these later days, since I have known Ovid. + If my mother had but lived till now, what happiness would have been added + to my life and to hers! How Ovid would have loved her—how she would + have loved Ovid!” + </p> + <p> + Miss Minerva listened in silence. It was the silence of true interest and + sympathy, while Carmina was speaking of her mother. When her lover’s name + became mingled with the remembrances of her childhood—the change + came. Once more, the tell-tale lines began to harden in the governess’s + face. She lay back again in her chair. Her fingers irritably platted and + unplatted the edge of her black apron. + </p> + <p> + Carmina was too deeply absorbed in her thoughts, too eagerly bent on + giving them expression, to notice these warning signs. + </p> + <p> + “I have all my mother’s letters to my father,” she went on, “when he was + away from her on his sketching excursions, You have still a little time to + spare—I should so like to read some of them to you. I was reading + one, last night—which perhaps accounts for my dream? It is on a + subject that interests everybody. In my father’s absence, a very dear + friend of his met with a misfortune; and my mother had to prepare his wife + to hear the bad news—oh, that reminds me! There is something I want + to say to you first.” + </p> + <p> + “About yourself?” Miss Minerva asked. + </p> + <p> + “About Ovid. I want your advice.” + </p> + <p> + Miss Minerva was silent. Carmina went on. “It’s about writing to Ovid,” + she explained. + </p> + <p> + “Write, of course!” + </p> + <p> + The reply was suddenly and sharply given. “Surely, I have not offended + you?” Carmina said. + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense! Let me hear your mother’s letter.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes—but I want you to hear the circumstances first.” + </p> + <p> + “You have mentioned them already.” + </p> + <p> + “No! no! I mean the circumstances, in my case.” She drew her chair closer + to Miss Minerva. “I want to whisper—for fear of somebody passing on + the stairs. The more I think of it, the more I feel that I ought to + prepare Ovid for seeing me, before I make my escape. You said when we + talked of it—” + </p> + <p> + “Never mind what I said.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, but I do mind! You said I could go to Ovid’s bankers at Quebec, and + then write when I knew where he was. I have been thinking over it since—and + I see a serious risk. He might return from his inland journey, on the very + day that I get there; he might even meet me in the street. In his delicate + health—I daren’t think of what the consequences of such a surprise + might be! And then there is the dreadful necessity of telling him, that + his mother has driven me into taking this desperate step. In my place, + wouldn’t you feel that you could do it more delicately in writing?” + </p> + <p> + “I dare say!” + </p> + <p> + “I might write to-morrow, for instance. To-morrow is one of the American + mail days. My letter would get to Canada (remembering the roundabout way + by which Teresa and I are to travel, for fear of discovery), days and days + before we could arrive. I should shut myself up in an hotel at Quebec; and + Teresa could go every day to the bank, to hear if Ovid was likely to send + for his letters, or likely to call soon and ask for them. Then he would be + prepared. Then, when we meet—!” + </p> + <p> + The governess left her chair, and pointed to the clock. + </p> + <p> + Carmina looked at her—and rose in alarm. “Are you in pain?” she + asked. + </p> + <p> + “Yes—neuralgia, I think. I have the remedy in my room. Don’t keep + me, my dear. Mrs. Gallilee mustn’t find me here again.” + </p> + <p> + The paroxysm of pain which Carmina had noticed, passed over her face once + more. She subdued it, and left the room. The pain mastered her again; a + low cry broke from her when she closed the door. Carmina ran out: + “Frances! what is it?” Frances looked over her shoulder, while she slowly + ascended the stairs. “Never mind!” she said gently. “I have got my + remedy.” + </p> + <p> + Carmina advanced a step to follow her, and drew back. + </p> + <p> + Was that expression of suffering really caused by pain of the body? or was + it attributable to anything that she had rashly said? She tried to recall + what had passed between Frances and herself. The effort wearied her. Her + thoughts turned self-reproachfully to Ovid. If <i>he</i> had been speaking + to a friend whose secret sorrow was known to him, would he have mentioned + the name of the woman whom they both loved? She looked at his portrait, + and reviled herself as a selfish insensible wretch. “Will Ovid improve + me?” she wondered. “Shall I be a little worthier of him, when I am his + wife?” + </p> + <p> + Luncheon time came; and Mrs. Gallilee sent word that they were not to wait + for her. + </p> + <p> + “She’s studying,” said Mr. Gallilee, with awe-struck looks. “She’s going + to make a speech at the Discussion to-morrow. The man who gives the + lecture is the man she’s going to pitch into. I don’t know him; but how do + you feel about it yourself, Carmina?—I wouldn’t stand in his shoes + for any sum of money you could offer me. Poor devil! I beg your pardon, my + dear; let me give you a wing of the fowl. Boiled fowl—eh? and tongue—ha? + Do you know the story of the foreigner? He dined out fifteen times with + his English friends. And there was boiled fowl and tongue at every dinner. + The fifteenth time, the foreigner couldn’t stand it any longer. He slapped + his forehead, and he said, ‘Ah, merciful Heaven, cock and bacon again!’ + You won’t mention it, will you?—and perhaps you think as I do?—I’m + sick of cock and bacon, myself.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Null’s medical orders still prescribed fresh air. The carriage came to + the door at the regular hour; and Mr. Gallilee, with equal regularity, + withdrew to his club. + </p> + <p> + Carmina was too uneasy to leave the house, without seeing Miss Minerva + first. She went up to the schoolroom. + </p> + <p> + There was no sound of voices, when she opened the door. Miss Minerva was + writing, and silence had been proclaimed. The girls were ready dressed for + their walk. Industrious Maria had her book. Idle Zo, perched on a high + chair, sat kicking her legs. “If you say a word,” she whispered, as + Carmina passed her, “you’ll be called an Imp, and stuck up on a chair. I + shall go to the boy.” + </p> + <p> + “Are you better, Frances?” + </p> + <p> + “Much better, my dear.” + </p> + <p> + Her face denied it; the look of suffering was there still. She tore up the + letter which she had been writing, and threw the fragments into the + waste-paper basket. + </p> + <p> + “That’s the second letter you’ve torn up,” Zo remarked. + </p> + <p> + “Say a word more—and you shall have bread and water for tea!” Miss + Minerva was not free from irritation, although she might be free from + pain. Even Zo noticed how angry the governess was. + </p> + <p> + “I wish you could drive with me in the carriage,” said Carmina. “The air + would do you so much good.” + </p> + <p> + “Impossible! But you may soothe my irritable nerves in another way, if you + like.” + </p> + <p> + “How?” + </p> + <p> + “Relieve me of these girls. Take them out with you. Do you mind?” + </p> + <p> + Zo instantly jumped off her chair; and even Maria looked up from her book. + </p> + <p> + “I will take them with pleasure. Must we ask my aunt’s permission?” + </p> + <p> + “We will dispense with your aunt’s permission. She is shut up in her study—and + we are all forbidden to disturb her. I will take it on myself.” She turned + to the girls with another outbreak of irritability. “Be off!” + </p> + <p> + Maria rose with dignity, and made one of her successful exits. “I am + sorry, dear Miss Minerva, if <i>I</i> have done anything to make you + angry.” She pointed the emphasis on “I,” by a side-look at her sister. Zo + bounced out of the room, and performed the Italian boy’s dance on the + landing. “For shame!” said Maria. Zo burst into singing. <i>“Yah + yah-yah-bellah-vitah-yah!</i> Jolly! jolly! jolly!—we are going out + for a drive!” + </p> + <p> + Carmina waited, to say a friendly word, before she followed the girls. + </p> + <p> + “You didn’t think me neglectful, Frances, when I let you go upstairs by + yourself!” Miss Minerva answered sadly and kindly. “The best thing you + could do was to leave me by myself.” + </p> + <p> + Carmina’s mind was still not quite at ease. “Yes—but you were in + pain,” she said. + </p> + <p> + “You curious child! I am not in pain now.” + </p> + <p> + “Will you make me comfortable, Frances? Give me a kiss.” + </p> + <p> + “Two, my dear—if you like.” + </p> + <p> + She kissed Carmina on one cheek and on the other. “Now leave me to write,” + she said. + </p> + <p> + Carmina left her. + </p> + <p> + The drive ought to have been a pleasant one, with Zo in the carriage. To + Marceline, it was a time of the heartiest enjoyment. Maria herself + condescended to smile, now and then. There was only one dull person among + them. “Miss Carmina was but poor company,” the maid remarked when they got + back. + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee herself received them in the hall. + </p> + <p> + “You will never take the children out again without my leave,” she said to + Carmina. “The person who is really responsible for what you have done, + will mislead you no more.” With those words she entered the library, and + closed the door. + </p> + <p> + Maria and Zo, at the sight of their mother, had taken flight. Carmina + stood alone in the hall. Mrs. Gallilee had turned her cold. After awhile, + she followed the children as far as her own room. There, her resolution + failed her. She called faintly upstairs—“Frances!” There was no + answering voice. She went into her room. A small paper packet was on the + table; sealed, and addressed to herself. She tore it open. A ring with a + spinel ruby in it dropped out: she recognised the stone—it was Miss + Minerva’s ring. + </p> + <p> + Some blotted lines were traced on the paper inside. + </p> + <p> + “I have tried to pour out my heart to you in writing—and I have torn + up the letters. The fewest words are the best. Look back at my confession—and + you will know why I have left you. You shall hear from me, when I am more + worthy of you than I am now. In the meantime, wear my ring. It will tell + you how mean I once was. F. M.” + </p> + <p> + Carmina looked at the ring. She remembered that Frances had tried to make + her accept it as security, in return for the loan of thirty pounds. + </p> + <p> + She referred to the confession. Two passages in it were underlined: “The + wickedness in me, on which Mrs. Gallilee calculated, may be in me still.” + And, again: “Even now, when you have found me out, I love him. Don’t trust + me.” + </p> + <p> + Never had Carmina trusted her more faithfully than at that bitter moment! + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0041" id="link2HCH0041"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XLI. + </h2> + <h3> + The ordinary aspect of the schoolroom was seen no more. + </h3> + <p> + Installed in a position of temporary authority, the parlour-maid sat + silently at her needlework. Maria stood by the window, in the new + character of an idle girl—with her handkerchief in her hand, and her + everlasting book dropped unnoticed on the floor. Zo lay flat on her back, + on the hearth-rug, hugging the dog in her arms. At intervals, she rolled + herself over slowly from side to side, and stared at the ceiling with + wondering eyes. Miss Minerva’s departure had struck the parlour-maid dumb, + and had demoralized the pupils. + </p> + <p> + Maria broke the silence at last. “I wonder where Carmina is?” she said. + </p> + <p> + “In her room, most likely,” the parlour-maid suggested. + </p> + <p> + “Had I better go and see after her?” + </p> + <p> + The cautious parlour-maid declined to offer advice. Maria’s well-balanced + mind was so completely unhinged, that she looked with languid curiosity at + her sister. Zo still stared at the ceiling, and still rolled slowly from + one side to the other. The dog on her breast, lulled by the regular + motion, slept profoundly—not even troubled by a dream of fleas! + </p> + <p> + While Maria was still considering what it might be best to do, Carmina + entered the room. She looked, as the servant afterwards described it, + “like a person who had lost her way.” Maria exhibited the feeling of the + schoolroom, by raising her handkerchief in solemn silence to her eyes. + Without taking notice of this demonstration, Carmina approached the + parlour-maid, and said, “Did you see Miss Minerva before she went away?” + </p> + <p> + “I took her message, Miss.” + </p> + <p> + “What message?” + </p> + <p> + “The message, saying she wished to see my mistress for a few minutes.” + </p> + <p> + “Well?” + </p> + <p> + “Well, Miss, I was told to show the governess into the library. She went + down with her bonnet on, ready dressed to go out. Before she had been five + minutes with my mistress she came out again, and rang the hall-bell, and + spoke to Joseph. ‘My boxes are packed and directed,’ she says; ‘I will + send for them in an hour’s time. Good day, Joseph.’ And she stepped into + the street, as quietly as if she was going out shopping round the corner.” + </p> + <p> + “Have the boxes been sent for?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, Miss.” + </p> + <p> + Carmina lifted her head, and spoke in steadier tones. + </p> + <p> + “Where have they been taken to?” + </p> + <p> + “To the flower-shop at the back—to be kept till called for.” + </p> + <p> + “No other address?” + </p> + <p> + “None.” + </p> + <p> + The last faint hope of tracing Frances was at an end. Carmina turned + wearily to leave the room. Zo called to her from the hearth-rug. Always + kind to the child, she retraced her steps. “What is it?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + Zo got on her legs before she spoke, like a member of parliament. “I’ve + been thinking about that governess,” she announced. “Didn’t I once tell + you I was going to run away? And wasn’t it because of Her? Hush! Here’s + the part of it I can’t make out—She’s run away from Me. I don’t bear + malice; I’m only glad in myself. No more dirty nails. No more bread and + water for tea. That’s all. Good morning.” Zo laid herself down again on + the rug; and the dog laid himself down again on Zo. + </p> + <p> + Carmina returned to her room—to reflect on what she had heard from + the parlour-maid. + </p> + <p> + It was now plain that Mrs. Gallilee had not been allowed the opportunity + of dismissing her governess at a moment’s notice: Miss Minerva’s sudden + departure was unquestionably due to Miss Minerva herself. + </p> + <p> + Thus far, Carmina was able to think clearly—and no farther. The + confused sense of helpless distress which she had felt, after reading the + few farewell words that Frances had addressed to her, still oppressed her + mind. There were moments when she vaguely understood, and bitterly + lamented, the motives which had animated her unhappy friend. Other moments + followed, when she impulsively resented the act which had thrown her on + her own resources, at the very time when she had most need of the + encouragement that could be afforded by the sympathy of a firmer nature + than her own. She began to doubt the steadiness of her resolution—without + Frances to take leave of her, on the morning of the escape. For the first + time, she was now tortured by distrust of Ovid’s reception of her; by + dread of his possible disapproval of her boldness; by morbid suspicion + even of his taking his mother’s part. Bewildered and reckless, she threw + herself on the sofa—her heart embittered against Frances—indifferent + whether she lived or died. + </p> + <p> + At dinner-time she sent a message, begging to be excused from appearing at + the table. Mrs. Gallilee at once presented herself, harder and colder than + ever, to inspect the invalid. Perceiving no immediate necessity for + summoning Mr. Null, she said, “Ring, if you want anything,” and left the + room. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Gallilee followed, after an interval, with a little surreptitious + offering of wine (hidden under his coat); and with a selection of tarts + crammed into his pocket. + </p> + <p> + “Smuggled goods, my dear,” he whispered, “picked up when nobody happened + to be looking my way. When we are miserable—has the idea ever + occurred to you?—it’s a sign from kind Providence that we are + intended to eat and drink. The sherry’s old, and the pastry melts in your + mouth. Shall I stay with you? You would rather not? Just my feeling! + Remarkable similarity in our opinions—don’t you think so yourself? + I’m sorry for poor Miss Minerva. Suppose you go to bed?” + </p> + <p> + Carmina was in no mood to profit by this excellent advice. + </p> + <p> + She was still walking restlessly up and down her room, when the time came + for shutting up the house. With the sound of closing locks and bolts, + there was suddenly mingled a sharp ring at the bell; followed by another + unexpected event. Mr. Gallilee paid her a second visit—in a state of + transformation. His fat face was flushed: he positively looked as if he + was capable of feeling strong emotion, unconnected with champagne and the + club! He presented a telegram to Carmina—and, when he spoke, there + were thrills of agitation in the tones of his piping voice. + </p> + <p> + “My dear, something very unpleasant has happened. I met Joseph taking this + to my wife. Highly improper, in my opinion,—what do you say + yourself?—to take it to Mrs. Gallilee, when it’s addressed to you. + It was no mistake; he was so impudent as to say he had his orders. I have + reproved Joseph.” Mr. Gallilee looked astonished at himself, when he made + this latter statement—then relapsed into his customary sweetness of + temper. “No bad news?” he asked anxiously, when Carmina opened the + telegram. + </p> + <p> + “Good news! the best of good news!” she answered impetuously. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Gallilee looked as happy as if the welcome telegram had been addressed + to himself. On his way out of the room, he underwent another relapse. The + footman’s audacious breach of trust began to trouble him once more: this + time in its relation to Mrs. Gallilee. The serious part of it was, that + the man had acted under his mistress’s orders. Mr. Gallilee said—he + actually said, without appealing to anybody—“If this happens again, + I shall be obliged to speak to my wife.” + </p> + <p> + The telegram was from Teresa. It had been despatched from Paris that + evening; and the message was thus expressed: + </p> + <p> + “Too tired to get on to England by to-night’s mail. Shall leave by the + early train to-morrow morning, and be with you by six o’clock.” + </p> + <p> + Carmina’s mind was exactly in the state to feel unmingled relief, at the + prospect of seeing the dear old friend of her happiest days. She laid her + head on the pillow that night, without a thought of what might follow the + event of Teresa’s return. + </p> + <p> + VOLUME THREE <a name="link2HCH0042" id="link2HCH0042"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XLII. + </h2> + <p> + The next day—the important Tuesday of the lecture on Matter; the + delightful Tuesday of Teresa’s arrival—brought with it special + demands on Carmina’s pen. + </p> + <p> + Her first letter was addressed to Frances. It was frankly and earnestly + written; entreating Miss Minerva to appoint a place at which they might + meet, and assuring her, in the most affectionate terms, that she was still + loved, trusted, and admired by her faithful friend. Helped by her steadier + flow of spirits, Carmina could now see all that was worthiest of sympathy + and admiration, all that claimed loving submission and allowance from + herself, in the sacrifice to which Miss Minerva had submitted. How bravely + the poor governess had controlled the jealous misery that tortured her! + How nobly she had pronounced Carmina’s friendship for Carmina’s sake! + </p> + <p> + Later in the day, Marceline took the letter to the flower shop, and placed + it herself under the cord of one of the boxes still waiting to be claimed. + </p> + <p> + The second letter filled many pages, and occupied the remainder of the + morning. + </p> + <p> + With the utmost delicacy, but with perfect truthfulness at the same time, + Carmina revealed to her betrothed husband the serious reasons which had + forced her to withdraw herself from his mother’s care. Bound to speak at + last in her own defence, she felt that concealments and compromises would + be alike unworthy of Ovid and of herself. What she had already written to + Teresa, she now wrote again—with but one modification. She expressed + herself forbearingly towards Ovid’s mother. The closing words of the + letter were worthy of Carmina’s gentle, just, and generous nature. + </p> + <p> + “You will perhaps say, Why do I only hear now of all that you have + suffered? My love, I have longed to tell you of it! I have even taken up + my pen to begin. But I thought of you, and put it down again. How selfish, + how cruel, to hinder your recovery by causing you sorrow and suspense to + bring you back perhaps to England before your health was restored! I don’t + regret the effort that it has cost me to keep silence. My only sorrow in + writing to you is, that I must speak of your mother in terms which may + lower her in her son’s estimation.” + </p> + <p> + Joseph brought the luncheon up to Carmina’s room. + </p> + <p> + The mistress was still at her studies; the master had gone to his club. As + for the girls, their only teacher for the present was the teacher of + music. When the ordeal of the lecture and the discussion had been passed, + Mrs. Gallilee threatened to take Miss Minerva’s place herself, until a new + governess could be found. For once, Maria and Zo showed a sisterly + similarity in their feelings. It was hard to say which of the two looked + forward to her learned mother’s instruction with the greatest terror. + </p> + <p> + Carmina heard the pupils at the piano, while she was eating her luncheon. + The profanation of music ceased, when she went into the bedroom to get + ready for her daily drive. + </p> + <p> + She took her letter, duly closed and stamped, downstairs with her—to + be sent to the post with the other letters of the day, placed in the + hall-basket. In the weakened state of her nerves, the effort that she had + made in writing to Ovid had shaken her. Her heart beat uneasily; her knees + trembled, as she descended the stairs. + </p> + <p> + Arrived in sight of the hall, she discovered a man walking slowly to and + fro. He turned towards her as she advanced, and disclosed the detestable + face of Mr. Le Frank. + </p> + <p> + The music-master’s last reserves of patience had come to an end. Watch for + them as he might, no opportunities had presented themselves of renewing + his investigation in Carmina’s room. In the interval that had passed, his + hungry suspicion of her had been left to feed on itself. The motives for + that incomprehensible attempt to make a friend of him remained hidden in + as thick a darkness as ever. Victim of adverse circumstances, he had + determined (with the greatest reluctance) to take the straightforward + course. Instead of secretly getting his information from Carmina’s + journals and letters, he was now reduced to openly applying for + enlightenment to Carmina herself. + </p> + <p> + Occupying, for the time being, the position of an honourable man, he + presented himself at cruel disadvantage. He was not master of his own + glorious voice; he was without the self-possession indispensable to the + perfect performance of his magnificent bow. “I have waited to have a word + with you,” he began abruptly, “before you go out for your drive.” + </p> + <p> + Already unnerved, even before she had seen him—painfully conscious + that she had committed a serious error, on the last occasion when they had + met, in speaking at all—Carmina neither answered him nor looked at + him. She bent her head confusedly, and advanced a little nearer to the + house door. + </p> + <p> + He at once moved so as to place himself in her way. + </p> + <p> + “I must request you to call to mind what passed between us,” he resumed, + “when we met by accident some little time since.” + </p> + <p> + He had speculated on frightening her. His insolence stirred her spirit + into asserting itself. “Let me by, if you please,” she said; “the carriage + is waiting for me.” + </p> + <p> + “The carriage can wait a little longer,” he answered coarsely. “On the + occasion to which I have referred, you were so good as to make advances, + to which I cannot consider myself as having any claim. Perhaps you will + favour me by stating your motives?” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t understand you, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, yes—you do!” + </p> + <p> + She stepped back, and laid her hand on the bell which rang below stairs, + in the pantry. “Must I ring?” she said. + </p> + <p> + It was plain that she would do it, if he moved a step nearer to her. He + drew aside—with a look which made her tremble. On passing the hall + table, she placed her letter in the post-basket. His eye followed it, as + it left her hand: he became suddenly penitent and polite. “I am sorry if I + have alarmed you,” he said, and opened the house-door for her—without + showing himself to Marceline and the coachman outside. + </p> + <p> + The carriage having been driven away, he softly closed the door again, and + returned to the hall-table. He looked into the post-basket. + </p> + <p> + Was there any danger of discovery by the servants? The footman was absent, + attending his mistress on her way to the lecture. None of the female + servants were on the stairs. He took up Carmina’s letter, and looked at + the address: <i>To Ovid Vere, Esq.</i> + </p> + <p> + His eyes twinkled furtively; his excellent memory for injuries reminded + him that Ovid Vere had formerly endeavoured (without even caring to + conceal it) to prevent Mrs. Gallilee from engaging him as her + music-master. By subtle links of its own forging, his vindictive nature + now connected his hatred of the person to whom the letter was addressed, + with his interest in stealing the letter itself for the possible discovery + of Carmina’s secrets. The clock told him that there was plenty of time to + open the envelope, and (if the contents proved to be of no importance) to + close it again, and take it himself to the post. After a last look round, + he withdrew undiscovered, with the letter in his pocket. + </p> + <p> + On its way back to the house, the carriage was passed by a cab, with a man + in it, driven at such a furious rate that there was a narrow escape of + collision. The maid screamed; Carmina turned pale; the coachman wondered + why the man in the cab was in such a hurry. The man was Mr. Mool’s head + clerk, charged with news for Doctor Benjulia. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0043" id="link2HCH0043"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XLIII. + </h2> + <p> + The mind of the clerk’s master had been troubled by serious doubts, after + Carmina left his house on Sunday. + </p> + <p> + Her agitated manner, her strange questions, and her abrupt departure, all + suggested to Mr. Mool’s mind some rash project in contemplation—perhaps + even the plan of an elopement. To most other men, the obvious course to + take would have been to communicate with Mrs. Gallilee. But the lawyer + preserved a vivid remembrance of the interview which had taken place at + his office. The detestable pleasure which Mrs. Gallilee had betrayed in + profaning the memory of Carmina’s mother, had so shocked and disgusted + him, that he recoiled from the idea of holding any further intercourse + with her, no matter how pressing the emergency might be. It was possible, + after what had passed, that Carmina might feel the propriety of making + some explanation by letter. He decided to wait until the next morning, on + the chance of hearing from her. + </p> + <p> + On the Monday, no letter arrived. + </p> + <p> + Proceeding to the office, Mr. Mool found, in his business-correspondence, + enough to occupy every moment of his time. He had purposed writing to + Carmina, but the idea was now inevitably pressed out of his mind. It was + only at the close of the day’s work that he had leisure to think of a + matter of greater importance—that is to say, of the necessity of + discovering Benjulia’s friend of other days, the Italian teacher Baccani. + He left instructions with one of his clerks to make inquiries, the next + morning, at the shops of foreign booksellers. There, and there only, the + question might be answered, whether Baccani was still living, and living + in London. + </p> + <p> + The inquiries proved successful. On Tuesday afternoon, Baccani’s address + was in Mr. Mool’s hands. + </p> + <p> + Busy as he still was, the lawyer set aside his own affairs, in deference + to the sacred duty of defending the memory of the dead, and to the + pressing necessity of silencing Mrs. Gallilee’s cruel and slanderous + tongue. Arrived at Baccani’s lodgings, he was informed that the + language-master had gone to his dinner at a neighbouring restaurant. Mr. + Mool waited at the lodgings, and sent a note to Baccani. In ten minutes + more he found himself in the presence of an elderly man, of ascetic + appearance; whose looks and tones showed him to be apt to take offence on + small provocation, and more than half ready to suspect an eminent + solicitor of being a spy. + </p> + <p> + But Mr. Mool’s experience was equal to the call on it. Having fully + explained the object that he had in view, he left the apology for his + intrusion to be inferred, and concluded by appealing, in his own modest + way, to the sympathy of an honourable man. + </p> + <p> + Silently forming his opinion of the lawyer, while he listened, Baccani + expressed the conclusion at which he had arrived, in these terms: + </p> + <p> + “My experience of mankind, sir, has been a bitterly bad one. You have + improved my opinion of human nature since you entered this room. That is + not a little thing to say, at my age and in my circumstances.” + </p> + <p> + He bowed gravely, and turned to his bed. From under it, he pulled out a + clumsy tin box. Having opened the rusty lock with some difficulty, he + produced a ragged pocket-book, and picked out from it a paper which looked + like an old letter. + </p> + <p> + “There,” he said, handing the paper to Mr. Mool, “is the statement which + vindicates this lady’s reputation. Before you open the manuscript I must + tell you how I came by it.” + </p> + <p> + He appeared to feel such embarrassment in approaching the subject, that + Mr. Mool interposed. “I am already acquainted,” he said, “with some of the + circumstances to which you are about to allude. I happen to know of the + wager in which the calumny originated, and of the manner in which that + wager was decided. The events which followed are the only events that I + need trouble you to describe.” + </p> + <p> + Baccani’s grateful sense of relief avowed itself without reserve. “I feel + your kindness,” he said, “almost as keenly as I feel my own disgraceful + conduct, in permitting a woman’s reputation to be made the subject of a + wager. From whom did you obtain your information?” + </p> + <p> + “From the person who mentioned your name to me—Doctor Benjulia.” + </p> + <p> + Baccani lifted his hand with a gesture of angry protest. + </p> + <p> + “Don’t speak of him again in my presence!” he burst out. “That man has + insulted me. When I took refuge from political persecution in this + country, I sent him my prospectus. From my own humble position as a + teacher of languages, I looked up without envy to his celebrity among + doctors; I thought I might remind him, not unfavourably, of our early + friendship—I, who had done him a hundred kindnesses in those past + days. He has never taken the slightest notice of me; he has not even + acknowledged the receipt of my prospectus. Despicable wretch! Let me hear + no more of him.” + </p> + <p> + “Pray forgive me if I refer to him again—for the last time,” Mr. + Mool pleaded. “Did your acquaintance with him continue, after the question + of the wager had been settled?” + </p> + <p> + “No, sir!” Baccani answered sternly. “When I was at leisure to go to the + club at which we were accustomed to meet, he had left Rome. From that time + to this—I rejoice to say it—I have never set eyes on him.” + </p> + <p> + The obstacles which had prevented the refutation of the calumny from + reaching Benjulia were now revealed. Mr. Mool had only to hear, next, how + that refutation had been obtained. A polite hint sufficed to remind + Baccani of the explanation that he had promised. + </p> + <p> + “I am naturally suspicious,” he began abruptly; “and I doubted the woman + when I found that she kept her veil down. Besides, it was not in my way of + thinking to believe that an estimable married lady could have compromised + herself with a scoundrel, who had boasted that she was his mistress. I + waited in the street, until the woman came out. I followed her, and saw + her meet a man. The two went together to a theatre. I took my place near + them. She lifted her veil as a matter of course. My suspicion of foul play + was instantly confirmed. When the performance was over, I traced her back + to Mr. Robert Graywell’s house. He and his wife were both absent at a + party. I was too indignant to wait till they came back. Under the threat + of charging the wretch with stealing her mistress’s clothes, I extorted + from her the signed confession which you have in your hand. She was under + notice to leave her place for insolent behaviour. The personation which + had been intended to deceive me, was an act of revenge; planned between + herself and the blackguard who had employed her to make his lie look like + truth. A more shameless creature I never met with. She said to me, ‘I am + as tall as my mistress, and a better figure; and I’ve often worn her fine + clothes on holiday occasions.’ In your country Mr. Mool, such women—so + I am told—are ducked in a pond. There is one thing more to add, + before you read the confession. Mrs. Robert Graywell did imprudently send + the man some money—in answer to a begging letter artfully enough + written to excite her pity. A second application was refused by her + husband. What followed on that, you know already.” + </p> + <p> + Having read the confession, Mr. Mool was permitted to take a copy, and to + make any use of it which he might think desirable. His one remaining + anxiety was to hear what had become of the person who had planned the + deception. “Surely,” he said, “that villain has not escaped punishment?” + </p> + <p> + Baccani answered this in his own bitter way. + </p> + <p> + “My dear sir, how can you ask such a simple question? That sort of man + always escapes punishment. In the last extreme of poverty his luck + provides him with somebody to cheat. Common respect for Mrs. Robert + Graywell closed my lips; and I was the only person acquainted with the + circumstances. I wrote to our club declaring the fellow to be a cheat—and + leaving it to be inferred that he cheated at cards. He knew better than to + insist on my explaining myself—he resigned, and disappeared. I dare + say he is living still—living in clover on some unfortunate woman. + The beautiful and the good die untimely deaths. <i>He,</i> and his kind, + last and live.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Mool had neither time nor inclination to plead in favour of the more + hopeful view, which believes in the agreeable fiction called “Poetical + justice.” He tried to express his sense of obligation at parting. Baccani + refused to listen. + </p> + <p> + “The obligation is all on my side,” he said. “As I have already told you, + your visit has added a bright day to my calendar. In our pilgrimage, my + friend, through this world of rogues and fools, we may never meet again. + Let us remember gratefully that we <i>have</i> met. Farewell.” + </p> + <p> + So they parted. + </p> + <p> + Returning to his office, Mr. Mool attached to the copy of the confession a + brief statement of the circumstances under which the Italian had become + possessed of it. He then added these lines, addressed to Benjulia:—<i>“You</i> + set the false report afloat. I leave it to your sense of duty, to decide + whether you ought not to go at once to Mrs. Gallilee, and tell her that + the slander which you repeated is now proved to be a lie. If you don’t + agree with me, I must go to Mrs. Gallilee myself. In that case please + return, by the bearer, the papers which are enclosed.” + </p> + <p> + The clerk instructed to deliver these documents, within the shortest + possible space of time, found Mr. Mool waiting at the office, on his + return. He answered his master’s inquiries by producing Benjulia’s reply. + </p> + <p> + The doctor’s amiable humour was still in the ascendant. His success in + torturing his unfortunate cook had been followed by the receipt of a + telegram from his friend at Montreal, containing this satisfactory answer + to his question:—“Not brain disease.” With his mind now set + completely at rest, his instincts as a gentleman were at full liberty to + control him. “I entirely agree with you,” he wrote to Mr. Mool. “I go back + with your clerk; the cab will drop me at Mrs. Gallilee’s house.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Mool turned to the clerk. + </p> + <p> + “Did you wait to hear if Mrs. Gallilee was at home?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “Mrs. Gallilee was absent, sir—attending a lecture.” + </p> + <p> + “What did Doctor Benjulia do?” + </p> + <p> + “Went into the house, to wait her return.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0044" id="link2HCH0044"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XLIV. + </h2> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee’s page (attending to the house-door, in the footman’s + absence) had just shown Benjulia into the library, when there was another + ring at the bell. The new visitor was Mr. Le Frank. He appeared to be in a + hurry. Without any preliminary questions, he said, “Take my card to Mrs. + Gallilee.” + </p> + <p> + “My mistress is out, sir.” + </p> + <p> + The music-master looked impatiently at the hall-clock. The hall-clock + answered him by striking the half hour after five. + </p> + <p> + “Do you expect Mrs. Gallilee back soon?” + </p> + <p> + “We don’t know, sir. The footman had his orders to be in waiting with the + carriage, at five.” + </p> + <p> + After a moment of irritable reflection, Mr. Le Frank took a letter from + his pocket. “Say that I have an appointment, and am not able to wait. Give + Mrs. Gallilee that letter the moment she comes in.” With those directions + he left the house. + </p> + <p> + The page looked at the letter. It was sealed; and, over the address, two + underlined words were written:—“Private. Immediate.” Mindful of + visits from tradespeople, anxious to see his mistress, and provided + beforehand with letters to be delivered immediately, the boy took a + pecuniary view of Mr. Le Frank’s errand at the house. “Another of them,” + he thought, “wanting his money.” + </p> + <p> + As he placed the letter on the hall-table, the library door opened, and + Benjulia appeared—weary already of waiting, without occupation, for + Mrs. Gallilee’s return. + </p> + <p> + “Is smoking allowed in the library?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + The page looked up at the giant towering over him, with the envious + admiration of a short boy. He replied with a discretion beyond his years: + “Would you please step into the smoking-room, sir?” + </p> + <p> + “Anybody there?” + </p> + <p> + “My master, sir.” + </p> + <p> + Benjulia at once declined the invitation to the smoking-room. “Anybody + else at home?” he inquired. + </p> + <p> + Miss Carmina was upstairs—the page answered. “And I think,” he + added, “Mr. Null is with her.” + </p> + <p> + “Who’s Mr. Null?” + </p> + <p> + “The doctor, sir.” + </p> + <p> + Benjulia declined to disturb the doctor. He tried a third, and last + question. + </p> + <p> + “Where’s Zo?” + </p> + <p> + “Here!” cried a shrill voice from the upper regions. “Who are You?” + </p> + <p> + To the page’s astonishment, the giant gentleman with the resonant bass + voice answered this quite gravely. “I’m Benjulia,” he said. + </p> + <p> + “Come up!” cried Zo. + </p> + <p> + Benjulia ascended the stairs. + </p> + <p> + “Stop!” shouted the voice from above. + </p> + <p> + Benjulia stopped. + </p> + <p> + “Have you got your big stick?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “Bring it up with you.” Benjulia retraced his steps into the hall. The + page respectfully handed him his stick. Zo became impatient. “Look sharp!” + she called out. + </p> + <p> + Benjulia obediently quickened his pace. Zo left the schoolroom (in spite + of the faintly-heard protest of the maid in charge) to receive him on the + stairs. They met on the landing, outside Carmina’s room. Zo possessed + herself of the bamboo cane, and led the way in. “Carmina! here’s the big + stick, I told you about,” she announced. + </p> + <p> + “Whose stick, dear?” + </p> + <p> + Zo returned to the landing. “Come in, Benjulia,” she said—and seized + him by the coat-tails. Mr. Null rose instinctively. Was this his + celebrated colleague? + </p> + <p> + With some reluctance, Carmina appeared at the door; thinking of the day + when Ovid had fainted, and when the great man had treated her so harshly. + In fear of more rudeness, she unwillingly asked him to come in. + </p> + <p> + Still immovable on the landing, he looked at her in silence. + </p> + <p> + The serious question occurred to him which had formerly presented itself + to Mr. Mool. Had Mrs. Gallilee repeated, in Carmina’s presence, the lie + which slandered her mother’s memory—the lie which he was then in the + house to expose? + </p> + <p> + Watching Benjulia respectfully, Mr. Null saw, in that grave scrutiny, an + opportunity of presenting himself under a favourable light. He waved his + hand persuasively towards Carmina. “Some nervous prostration, sir, in my + interesting patient, as you no doubt perceive,” he began. “Not such rapid + progress towards recovery as I had hoped. I think of recommending the air + of the seaside.” Benjulia’s dreary eyes turned on him slowly, and + estimated his mental calibre at its exact value, in a moment. Mr. Null + felt that look in the very marrow of his bones. He bowed with servile + submission, and took his leave. + </p> + <p> + In the meantime, Benjulia had satisfied himself that the embarrassment in + Carmina’s manner was merely attributable to shyness. She was now no longer + an object even of momentary interest to him. He was ready to play with Zo—but + not on condition of amusing himself with the child, in Carmina’s presence. + “I am waiting till Mrs. Gallilee returns,” he said to her in his quietly + indifferent way. “If you will excuse me, I’ll go downstairs again; I won’t + intrude.” + </p> + <p> + Her pale face flushed as she listened to him. Innocently supposing that + she had made her little offer of hospitality in too cold a manner, she + looked at Benjulia with a timid and troubled smile. “Pray wait here till + my aunt comes back,” she said. “Zo will amuse you, I’m sure.” Zo seconded + the invitation by hiding the stick, and laying hold again on her big + friend’s coattails. + </p> + <p> + He let the child drag him into the room, without noticing her. The silent + questioning of his eyes had been again directed to Carmina, at the moment + when she smiled. + </p> + <p> + His long and terrible experience made its own merciless discoveries, in + the nervous movement of her eyelids and her lips. The poor girl, pleasing + herself with the idea of having produced the right impression on him at + last, had only succeeded in becoming an object of medical inquiry, pursued + in secret. When he companionably took a chair by her side, and let Zo + climb on his knee, he was privately regretting his cold reception of Mr. + Null. Under certain conditions of nervous excitement, Carmina might + furnish an interesting case. “If I had been commonly civil to that fawning + idiot,” he thought, “I might have been called into consultation.” + </p> + <p> + They were all three seated—but there was no talk. Zo set the + example. + </p> + <p> + “You haven’t tickled me yet,” she said. “Show Carmina how you do it.” + </p> + <p> + He gravely operated on the back of Zo’s neck; and his patient acknowledged + the process with a wriggle and a scream. The performance being so far at + an end, Zo called to the dog, and issued her orders once more. + </p> + <p> + “Now make Tinker kick his leg!” + </p> + <p> + Benjulia obeyed once again. The young tyrant was not satisfied yet. + </p> + <p> + “Now tickle Carmina!” she said. + </p> + <p> + He heard this without laughing: his fleshless lips never relaxed into a + smile. To Carmina’s unutterable embarrassment, he looked at her, when she + laughed, with steadier attention than ever. Those coldly-inquiring eyes + exercised some inscrutable influence over her. Now they made her angry; + and now they frightened her. The silence that had fallen on them again, + became an unendurable infliction. She burst into talk; she was loud and + familiar—ashamed of her own boldness, and quite unable to control + it. “You are very fond of Zo!” she said suddenly. + </p> + <p> + It was a perfectly commonplace remark—and yet, it seemed to perplex + him. + </p> + <p> + “Am I?” he answered. + </p> + <p> + She went on. Against her own will, she persisted in speaking to him. “And + I’m sure Zo is fond of you.” + </p> + <p> + He looked at Zo. “Are you fond of me?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + Zo, staring hard at him, got off his knee; retired to a little distance to + think; and stood staring at him again. + </p> + <p> + He quietly repeated the question. Zo answered this time—as she had + formerly answered Teresa in the Gardens. “I don’t know.” + </p> + <p> + He turned again to Carmina, in a slow, puzzled way. “I don’t know either,” + he said. + </p> + <p> + Hearing the big man own that he was no wiser than herself, Zo returned to + him—without, however, getting on his knee again. She clasped her + chubby hands under the inspiration of a new idea. “Let’s play at + something,” she said to Benjulia. “Do you know any games?” + </p> + <p> + He shook his head. + </p> + <p> + “Didn’t you know any games, when you were only as big as me?” + </p> + <p> + “I have forgotten them.” + </p> + <p> + “Haven’t you got children?” + </p> + <p> + “No.” + </p> + <p> + “Haven’t you got a wife?” + </p> + <p> + “No.” + </p> + <p> + “Haven’t you got a friend?” + </p> + <p> + “No.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, you <i>are</i> a miserable chap!” + </p> + <p> + Thanks to Zo, Carmina’s sense of nervous oppression burst its way into + relief. She laughed loudly and wildly—she was on the verge of + hysterics, when Benjulia’s eyes, silently questioning her again, + controlled her at the critical moment. Her laughter died away. But the + exciting influence still possessed her; still forced her into the other + alternative of saying something—she neither knew nor cared what. + </p> + <p> + “I couldn’t live such a lonely life as yours,” she said to him—so + loudly and so confidently that even Zo noticed it. + </p> + <p> + “I couldn’t live such a life either,” he admitted, “but for one thing.” + </p> + <p> + “And what is that?” + </p> + <p> + “Why are you so loud?” Zo interposed. “Do you think he’s deaf?” + </p> + <p> + Benjulia made a sign, commanding the child to be silent—without + turning towards her. He answered Carmina as if there had been no + interruption. + </p> + <p> + “My medical studies,” he said, “reconcile me to my life.” + </p> + <p> + “Suppose you got tired of your studies?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “I should never get tired of them.” + </p> + <p> + “Suppose you couldn’t study any more?” + </p> + <p> + “In that case I shouldn’t live any more.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you mean that it would kill you to leave off?” + </p> + <p> + “No.” + </p> + <p> + “Then what do you mean?” + </p> + <p> + He laid his great soft fingers on her pulse. She shrank from his touch; he + deliberately held her by the arm. “You’re getting excited,” he said. + “Never mind what I mean.” + </p> + <p> + Zo, left unnoticed and not liking it, saw a chance of asserting herself. + “I know why Carmina’s excited,” she said. “The old woman’s coming at six + o’clock.” + </p> + <p> + He paid no attention to the child; he persisted in keeping watch on + Carmina. “Who is the woman?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “The most lovable woman in the world,” she cried; “my dear old nurse!” She + started up from the sofa, and pointed with theatrical exaggeration of + gesture to the clock on the mantelpiece. “Look! it’s only ten minutes to + six. In ten minutes, I shall have my arms round Teresa’s neck. Don’t look + at me in that way! It’s your fault if I’m excited. It’s your dreadful eyes + that do it. Come here, Zo! I want to give you a kiss.” She seized on Zo + with a roughness that startled the child, and looked wildly at Benjulia. + “Ha! you don’t understand loving and kissing, do you? What’s the use of + speaking to <i>you</i> about my old nurse?” + </p> + <p> + He pointed imperatively to the sofa. “Sit down again.” + </p> + <p> + She obeyed him—but he had not quite composed her yet. Her eyes + sparkled; she went on talking. “Ah, you’re a hard man! a miserable man! a + man that will end badly! You never loved anybody. You don’t know what love + is.” + </p> + <p> + “What is it?” + </p> + <p> + That icy question cooled her in an instant: her head sank on her bosom: + she suddenly became indifferent to persons and things about her. “When + will Teresa come?” she whispered to herself. “Oh, when will Teresa come!” + </p> + <p> + Any other man, whether he really felt for her or not, would, as a mere + matter of instinct, have said a kind word to her at that moment. Not the + vestige of a change appeared in Benjulia’s impenetrable composure. She + might have been a man—or a baby—or the picture of a girl + instead of the girl herself, so far as he was concerned. He quietly + returned to his question. + </p> + <p> + “Well,” he resumed—“and what is love?” + </p> + <p> + Not a word, not a movement escaped her. + </p> + <p> + “I want to know,” he persisted, waiting for what might happen. + </p> + <p> + Nothing happened. He was not perplexed by the sudden change. “This is the + reaction,” he thought. “We shall see what comes of it.” He looked about + him. A bottle of water stood on one of the tables. “Likely to be useful,” + he concluded, “in case she feels faint.” + </p> + <p> + Zo had been listening; Zo saw her way to getting noticed again. Not quite + sure of herself this time, she appealed to Carmina. “Didn’t he say, just + now, he wanted to know?” + </p> + <p> + Carmina neither heard nor heeded her. Zo tried Benjulia next. “Shall I + tell you what we do in the schoolroom, when we want to know?” His + attention, like Carmina’s attention, seemed to be far away from her. Zo + impatiently reminded him of her presence—she laid her hand on his + knee. + </p> + <p> + It was only the hand of a child—an idle, quaint, perverse child—but + it touched, ignorantly touched, the one tender place in his nature, + unprofaned by the infernal cruelties which made his life acceptable to + him; the one tender place, hidden so deep from the man himself, that even + his far-reaching intellect groped in vain to find it out. There, + nevertheless, was the feeling which drew him to Zo, contending + successfully with his medical interest in a case of nervous derangement. + That unintelligible sympathy with a child looked dimly out of his eyes, + spoke faintly in his voice, when he replied to her. “Well,” he said, “what + do you do in the schoolroom?” + </p> + <p> + “We look in the dictionary,” Zo answered. “Carmina’s got a dictionary. + I’ll get it.” + </p> + <p> + She climbed on a chair, and found the book, and laid it on Benjulia’s lap. + “I don’t so much mind trying to spell a word,” she explained. “What I hate + is being asked what it means. Miss Minerva won’t let me off. She says, + Look. <i>I</i> won’t let <i>you</i> off. I’m Miss Minerva and you’re Zo. + Look!” + </p> + <p> + He humoured her silently and mechanically—just as he had humoured + her in the matter of the stick, and in the matter of the tickling. Having + opened the dictionary, he looked again at Carmina. She had not moved; she + seemed to be weary enough to fall asleep. The reaction—nothing but + the reaction. It might last for hours, or it might be at an end in another + minute. An interesting temperament, whichever way it ended. He opened the + dictionary. + </p> + <p> + “Love?” he muttered grimly to himself. “It seems I’m an object of + compassion, because I know nothing about love. Well, what does the book + say about it?” + </p> + <p> + He found the word, and ran his finger down the paragraphs of explanation + which followed. “Seven meanings to Love,” he remarked. “First: An + affection of the mind excited by beauty and worth of any kind, or by the + qualities of an object which communicate pleasure. Second: Courtship. + Third: Patriotism, as the love of country. Fourth: Benevolence. Fifth: The + object beloved. Sixth: A word of endearment. Seventh: Cupid, the god of + love.” + </p> + <p> + He paused, and reflected a little. Zo, hearing nothing to amuse her, + strayed away to the window, and looked out. He glanced at Carmina. + </p> + <p> + “Which of those meanings makes the pleasure of her life?” he wondered. + “Which of them might have made the pleasure of mine?” He closed the + dictionary in contempt. “The very man whose business is to explain it, + tries seven different ways, and doesn’t explain it after all. And yet, + there is such a thing.” He reached that conclusion unwillingly and + angrily. For the first time, a doubt about himself forced its way into his + mind. Might he have looked higher than his torture-table and his knife? + Had he gained from his life all that his life might have given to him? + </p> + <p> + Left by herself, Zo began to grow tired of it. She tried to get Carmina + for a companion. “Come and look out of window,” she said. + </p> + <p> + Carmina gently refused: she was unwilling to be disturbed. Since she had + spoken to Benjulia, her thoughts had been dwelling restfully on Ovid. In + another day she might be on her way to him. When would Teresa come? + </p> + <p> + Benjulia was too preoccupied to notice her. The weak doubt that had got + the better of his strong reason, still held him in thrall. “Love!” he + broke out, in the bitterness of his heart. “It isn’t a question of + sentiment: it’s a question of use. Who is the better for love?” + </p> + <p> + She heard the last words, and answered him. “Everybody is the better for + it.” She looked at him with sorrowful eyes, and laid her hand on his arm. + “Everybody,” she added, “but you.” + </p> + <p> + He smiled scornfully. “Everybody is the better for it,” he repeated. “And + who knows what it is?” + </p> + <p> + She drew away her hand, and looked towards the heavenly tranquillity of + the evening sky. + </p> + <p> + “Who knows what it is?” he reiterated. + </p> + <p> + “God,” she said. + </p> + <p> + Benjulia was silent. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0045" id="link2HCH0045"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XLV. + </h2> + <p> + The clock on the mantelpiece struck six. Zo, turning suddenly from the + window, ran to the sofa. “Here’s the carriage!” she cried. + </p> + <p> + “Teresa!” Carmina exclaimed. + </p> + <p> + Zo crossed the room, on tiptoe, to the door of the bed-chamber. “It’s + mamma,” she said. “Don’t tell! I’m going to hide.” + </p> + <p> + “Why, dear?” + </p> + <p> + The answer to this was given mysteriously in a whisper. “She said I wasn’t + to come to you. She’s a quick one on her legs—she might catch me on + the stairs.” With that explanation, Zo slipped into the bedroom, and held + the door ajar. + </p> + <p> + The minutes passed—and Mrs. Gallilee failed to justify the opinion + expressed by her daughter. Not a sound was audible on the stairs. Not a + word more was uttered in the room. Benjulia had taken the child’s place at + the window. He sat there thinking. Carmina had suggested to him some new + ideas, relating to the intricate connection between human faith and human + happiness. Slowly, slowly, the clock recorded the lapse of minutes. + Carmina’s nervous anxiety began to forecast disaster to the absent nurse. + She took Teresa’s telegram from her pocket, and consulted it again. There + was no mistake; six o’clock was the time named for the traveller’s arrival—and + it was close on ten minutes past the hour. In her ignorance of railway + arrangements, she took it for granted that trains were punctual. But her + reading had told her that trains were subject to accident. “I suppose + delays occur,” she said to Benjulia, “without danger to the passengers?” + </p> + <p> + Before he could answer—Mrs. Gallilee suddenly entered the room. + </p> + <p> + She had opened the door so softly, that she took them both by surprise. To + Carmina’s excited imagination, she glided into their presence like a + ghost. Her look and manner showed serious agitation, desperately + suppressed. In certain places, the paint and powder on her face had + cracked, and revealed the furrows and wrinkles beneath. Her hard eyes + glittered; her laboured breathing was audible. + </p> + <p> + Indifferent to all demonstrations of emotion which did not scientifically + concern him, Benjulia quietly rose and advanced towards her. She seemed to + be unconscious of his presence. He spoke—allowing her to ignore him + without troubling himself to notice her temper. “When you are able to + attend to me, I want to speak to you. Shall I wait downstairs?” He took + his hat and stick—to leave the room; looked at Carmina as he passed + her; and at once went back to his place at the window. Her aunt’s silent + and sinister entrance had frightened her. Benjulia waited, in the + interests of physiology, to see how the new nervous excitement would end. + </p> + <p> + Thus far, Mrs. Gallilee had kept one of her hands hidden behind her. She + advanced close to Carmina, and allowed her hand to be seen. It held an + open letter. She shook the letter in her niece’s face. + </p> + <p> + In the position which Mrs. Gallilee now occupied, Carmina was hidden, for + the moment, from Benjulia’s view. Biding his time at the window, he looked + out. + </p> + <p> + A cab, with luggage on it, had just drawn up at the house. + </p> + <p> + Was this the old nurse who had been expected to arrive at six o’clock? + </p> + <p> + The footman came out to open the cab-door. He was followed by Mr. + Gallilee, eager to help the person inside to alight. The traveller proved + to be a grey-headed woman, shabbily dressed. Mr. Gallilee cordially shook + hands with her—patted her on the shoulder—gave her his arm—led + her into the house. The cab with the luggage on it remained at the door. + The nurse had evidently not reached the end of her journey yet. + </p> + <p> + Carmina shrank back on the sofa, when the leaves of the letter touched her + face. Mrs. Gallilee’s first words were now spoken, in a whisper. The inner + fury of her anger, struggling for a vent, began to get the better of her—she + gasped for breath and speech. + </p> + <p> + “Do you know this letter?” she said. + </p> + <p> + Carmina looked at the writing. It was the letter to Ovid, which she had + placed in the post-basket that afternoon; the letter which declared that + she could no longer endure his mother’s cold-blooded cruelty, and that she + only waited Teresa’s arrival to join him at Quebec. + </p> + <p> + After one dreadful moment of confusion, her mind realised the outrage + implied in the stealing and reading of her letter. + </p> + <p> + In the earlier time of Carmina’s sojourn in the house, Mrs. Gallilee had + accused her of deliberate deceit. She had instantly resented the insult by + leaving the room. The same spirit in her—the finely-strung spirit + that vibrates unfelt in gentle natures, while they live in peace—steadied + those quivering nerves, roused that failing courage. She met the furious + eyes fixed on her, without shrinking; she spoke gravely and firmly. “The + letter is mine,” she said. “How did you come by it?” + </p> + <p> + “How dare you ask me?” + </p> + <p> + “How dare <i>you</i> steal my letter?” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee tore open the fastening of her dress at the throat, to get + breath. “You impudent bastard!” she burst out, in a frenzy of rage. + </p> + <p> + Waiting patiently at the window, Benjulia heard her. “Hold your damned + tongue!” he cried. “She’s your niece.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee turned on him: her fury broke into a screaming laugh. “My + niece?” she repeated. “You lie—and you know it! She’s the child of + an adulteress! She’s the child of her mother’s lover!” + </p> + <p> + The door opened as those horrible words passed her lips. The nurse and her + husband entered the room. + </p> + <p> + She was in no position to see them: she was incapable of hearing them. The + demon in her urged her on: she attempted to reiterate the detestable + falsehood. Her first word died away in silence. The lean brown fingers of + the Italian woman had her by the throat—held her as the claws of a + tigress might have held her. Her eyes rolled in the mute agony of an + appeal for help. In vain! in vain! Not a cry, not a sound, had drawn + attention to the attack. Her husband’s eyes were fixed, horror-struck, on + the victim of her rage. Benjulia had crossed the room to the sofa, when + Carmina heard the words spoken of her mother. From that moment, he was + watching the case. Mr. Gallilee alone looked round—when the nurse + tightened her hold in a last merciless grasp; dashed the insensible woman + on the floor; and, turning back, fell on her knees at her darling’s feet. + </p> + <p> + She looked up in Carmina’s face. + </p> + <p> + A ghastly stare, through half-closed eyes, showed death in life, blankly + returning her look. The shock had struck Carmina with a stony calm. She + had not started, she had not swooned. Rigid, immovable, there she sat; + voiceless and tearless; insensible even to touch; her arms hanging down; + her clenched hands resting on either side of her. + </p> + <p> + Teresa grovelled and groaned at her feet. Those ferocious hands that had + laid the slanderer prostrate on the floor, feebly beat her bosom and her + gray head. “Oh, Saints beloved of God! Oh, blessed Virgin, mother of + Christ, spare my child, my sweet child!” She rose in wild despair—she + seized Benjulia, and madly shook him. “Who are you? How dare you touch + her? Give her to me, or I’ll be the death of you. Oh, my Carmina, is it + sleep that holds you? Wake! wake! wake!” + </p> + <p> + “Listen to me,” said Benjulia, sternly. + </p> + <p> + She dropped on the sofa by Carmina’s side, and lifted one of the cold + clenched hands to her lips. The tears fell slowly over her haggard face. + “I am very fond of her, sir,” she said humbly. “I’m only an old woman. See + what a dreadful welcome my child gives to me. It’s hard on an old woman—hard + on an old woman!” + </p> + <p> + His self-possession was not disturbed—even by this. + </p> + <p> + “Do you know what I am?” he asked. “I am a doctor. Leave her to me.” + </p> + <p> + “He’s a doctor. That’s good. A doctor’s good. Yes, yes. Does the old man + know this doctor—the kind old man?” She looked vacantly for Mr. + Gallilee. He was bending over his wife, sprinkling water on her deathly + face. + </p> + <p> + Teresa got on her feet, and pointed to Mrs. Gallilee. “The breath of that + She-Devil poisons the air,” she said. “I must take my child out of it. To + my place, sir, if you please. Only to my place.” + </p> + <p> + She attempted to lift Carmina from the sofa—and drew back, + breathlessly watching her. Her rigid face faintly relaxed; her eyelids + closed, and quivered. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Gallilee looked up from his wife. “Will one of you help me?” he asked. + His tone struck Benjulia. It was the hushed tone of sorrow—no more. + </p> + <p> + “I’ll see to it directly.” With that reply, Benjulia turned to Teresa. + “Where is your place?” he said. “Far or near?” + </p> + <p> + “The message,” she answered confusedly. “The message says.” She signed to + him to look in her hand-bag—dropped on the floor. + </p> + <p> + He found Carmina’s telegram, containing the address of the lodgings. The + house was close by. After some consideration, he sent the nurse into the + bedroom, with instructions to bring him the blankets off the bed. In the + minute that followed, he examined Mrs. Gallilee. “There’s nothing to be + frightened about. Let her maid attend to her.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Gallilee again surprised Benjulia. He turned from his wife, and looked + at Carmina. “For God’s sake, don’t leave her here!” he broke out. “After + what she has heard, this house is no place for her. Give her to the old + nurse!” + </p> + <p> + Benjulia only answered, as he had answered already—“I’ll see to it.” + Mr. Gallilee persisted. “Is there any risk in moving her?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “It’s the least of two risks. No more questions! Look to your wife.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Gallilee obeyed in silence. + </p> + <p> + When he lifted his head again, and rose to ring the bell for the maid, the + room was silent and lonely. A little pale frightened face peeped out + through the bedroom door. Zo ventured in. Her father caught her in his + arms, and kissed her as he had never kissed her yet. His eyes were wet + with tears. Zo noticed that he never said a word about mamma. The child + saw the change in her father, as Benjulia had seen it. She shared one + human feeling with her big friend—she, too, was surprised. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0046" id="link2HCH0046"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XLVI. + </h2> + <p> + THE first signs of reviving life had begun to appear, when Marceline + answered the bell. In a few minutes more, it was possible to raise Mrs. + Gallilee and to place her on the sofa. Having so far assisted the servant, + Mr. Gallilee took Zo by the hand, and drew back. Daunted by the terrible + scene which she had witnessed from her hiding-place, the child stood by + her father’s side in silence. The two waited together, watching Mrs. + Gallilee. + </p> + <p> + She looked wildly round the room. Discovering that she was alone with the + members of her family, she became composed: her mind slowly recovered its + balance. Her first thought was for herself. + </p> + <p> + “Has that woman disfigured me?” she said to the maid. + </p> + <p> + Knowing nothing of what had happened, Marceline was at a loss to + understand her. “Bring me a glass,” she said. The maid found a hand-glass + in the bedroom, and presented it to her. She looked at herself—and + drew a long breath of relief. That first anxiety at an end, she spoke to + her husband. + </p> + <p> + “Where is Carmina?” + </p> + <p> + “Out of the house—thank God!” + </p> + <p> + The answer seemed to bewilder her: she appealed to Marceline. + </p> + <p> + “Did he say, thank God?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, ma’am.” + </p> + <p> + “Can <i>you</i> tell me nothing? Who knows where Carmina has gone?” + </p> + <p> + “Joseph knows, ma’am. He heard Dr. Benjulia give the address to the + cabman.” With that answer, she turned anxiously to her master. “Is Miss + Carmina seriously ill, sir?” + </p> + <p> + Her mistress spoke again, before Mr. Gallilee could reply. “Marceline! + send Joseph up here.” + </p> + <p> + “No,” said Mr. Gallilee. + </p> + <p> + His wife eyed him with astonishment. “Why not?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + He said quietly, “I forbid it.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee addressed herself to the maid. “Go to my room, and bring me + another bonnet and a veil. Stop!” She tried to rise, and sank back. “I + must have something to strengthen me. Get the sal volatile.” + </p> + <p> + Marceline left the room. Mr. Gallilee followed her as far as the door—still + leading his little daughter. + </p> + <p> + “Go back, my dear, to your sister in the schoolroom,” he said. “I am + distressed, Zo; be a good girl, and you will console me. Say the same to + Maria. It will be dull for you, I am afraid. Be patient, my child, and try + to bear it for a while.” + </p> + <p> + “May I whisper something?” said Zo. “Will Carmina die?” + </p> + <p> + “God forbid!” + </p> + <p> + “Will they bring her back here?” + </p> + <p> + In her eagerness, the child spoke above a whisper. Mrs. Gallilee heard the + question, and answered it. + </p> + <p> + “They will bring Carmina back,” she said, “the moment I can get out.” + </p> + <p> + Zo looked at her father. “Do <i>you</i> say that?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + He shook his head gravely, and told her again to go to the schoolroom. On + the first landing she stopped, and looked back. “I’ll be good, papa,” she + said—and went on up the stairs. + </p> + <p> + Having reached the schoolroom, she became the object of many questions—not + one of which she answered. Followed by the dog, she sat down in a corner. + “What are you thinking about?” her sister inquired. This time she was + willing to reply. “I’m thinking about Carmina.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Gallilee closed the door when Zo left him. He took a chair, without + speaking to his wife or looking at her. + </p> + <p> + “What are you here for?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “I must wait,” he said. + </p> + <p> + “What for?” + </p> + <p> + “To see what you do.” + </p> + <p> + Marceline returned, and administered a dose of sal volatile. Strengthened + by the stimulant, Mrs. Gallilee was able to rise. “My head is giddy,” she + said, as she took the maid’s arm; “but I think I can get downstairs with + your help.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Gallilee silently followed them out. + </p> + <p> + At the head of the stairs the giddiness increased. Firm as her resolution + might be, it gave way before the bodily injury which Mrs. Gallilee had + received. Her husband’s help was again needed to take her to her bedroom. + She stopped them at the ante-chamber; still obstinately bent on following + her own designs. “I shall be better directly,” she said; “put me on the + sofa.” Marceline relieved her of her bonnet and veil, and asked + respectfully if there was any other service required. She looked defiantly + at her husband, and reiterated the order—“Send for Joseph.” + Intelligent resolution is sometimes shaken; the inert obstinacy of a weak + creature, man or animal, is immovable. Mr. Gallilee dismissed the maid + with these words: “You needn’t wait, my good girl—I’ll speak to + Joseph myself, downstairs.” + </p> + <p> + His wife heard him with amazement and contempt. “Are you in your right + senses?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + He paused on his way out. “You were always hard and headstrong,” he said + sadly; “I knew that. A cleverer man than I am might—I suppose it’s + possible—a clear-headed man might have found out how wicked you + are.” She lay, thinking; indifferent to anything he could say to her. “Are + you not ashamed?” he asked wonderingly. “And not even sorry?” She paid no + heed to him. He left her. + </p> + <p> + Descending to the hall, he was met by Joseph. “Doctor Benjulia has come + back, sir. He wishes to see you.” + </p> + <p> + “Where is he?” + </p> + <p> + “In the library.” + </p> + <p> + “Wait, Joseph; I have something to say to you. If your mistress asks where + they have taken Miss Carmina, you mustn’t—this is my order, Joseph—you + mustn’t tell her. If you have mentioned it to any of the other servants—it’s + quite likely they may have asked you, isn’t it?” he said, falling into his + old habit for a moment. “If you have mentioned it to the others,” he + resumed, <i>“they</i> mustn’t tell her. That’s all, my good man; that’s + all.” + </p> + <p> + To his own surprise, Joseph found himself regarding his master with a + feeling of respect. Mr. Gallilee entered the library. + </p> + <p> + “How is she?” he asked, eager for news of Carmina. + </p> + <p> + “The worse for being moved,” Benjulia replied. “What about your wife?” + </p> + <p> + Answering that question, Mr. Gallilee mentioned the precautions that he + had taken to keep the secret of Teresa’s address. + </p> + <p> + “You need be under no anxiety about that,” said Benjulia. “I have left + orders that Mrs. Gallilee is not to be admitted. There is a serious + necessity for keeping her out. In these cases of partial catalepsy, there + is no saying when the change may come. When it does come, I won’t answer + for her niece’s reason, if those two see each other again. Send for you + own medical man. The girl is his patient, and he is the person on whom the + responsibility rests. Let the servant take my card to him directly. We can + meet in consultation at the house.” + </p> + <p> + He wrote a line on one of his visiting cards. It was at once sent to Mr. + Null. + </p> + <p> + “There’s another matter to be settled before I go,” Benjulia proceeded. + “Here are some papers, which I have received from your lawyer, Mr. Moot. + They relate to a slander, which your wife unfortunately repeated—” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Gallilee got up from his chair. “Don’t take my mind back to that—pray + don’t!” he pleaded earnestly. “I can’t bear it, Doctor Benjulia—I + can’t bear it! Please to excuse my rudeness: it isn’t intentional—I + don’t know myself what’s the matter with me. I’ve always led a quiet life, + sir; I’m not fit for such things as these. Don’t suppose I speak + selfishly. I’ll do what I can, if you will kindly spare me.” + </p> + <p> + He might as well have appealed to the sympathy of the table at which they + were sitting. Benjulia was absolutely incapable of understanding the state + of mind which those words revealed. + </p> + <p> + “Can you take these papers to your wife?” he asked. “I called here this + evening—being the person to blame—to set the matter right. As + it is, I leave her to make the discovery for herself. I desire to hold no + more communication with your wife. Have you anything to say to me before I + go?” + </p> + <p> + “Only one thing. Is there any harm in my calling at the house, to ask how + poor Carmina goes on?” + </p> + <p> + “Ask as often as you like—provided Mrs. Gallilee doesn’t accompany + you. If she’s obstinate, it may not be amiss to give your wife a word of + warning. In my opinion, the old nurse is not likely to let her off, next + time, with her life. I’ve had a little talk with that curious foreign + savage. I said, ‘You have committed, what we consider in England, a + murderous assault. If Mrs. Gallilee doesn’t mind the public exposure, you + may find yourself in a prison.’ She snapped her fingers in my face. + ‘Suppose I find myself with the hangman’s rope round my neck,’ she said, + ‘what do I care, so long as Carmina is safe from her aunt?’ After that + pretty answer, she sat down by her girl’s bedside, and burst out crying.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Gallilee listened absently: his mind still dwelt on Carmina. + </p> + <p> + “I meant well,” he said, “when I asked you to take her out of this house. + It’s no wonder if <i>I</i> was wrong. What I am too stupid to understand + is—why <i>you</i> allowed her to be moved.” + </p> + <p> + Benjulia listened with a grim smile; Mr. Gallilee’s presumption amused + him. + </p> + <p> + “I wonder whether there was any room left for memory, when nature + furnished your narrow little head,” he answered pleasantly. “Didn’t I say + that moving her was the least of two risks? And haven’t I just warned you + of what might have happened, if we had left your wife and her niece + together in the same house? When I do a thing at my time of life, Mr. + Gallilee—don’t think me conceited—I know why I do it.” + </p> + <p> + While he was speaking of himself in these terms, he might have said + something more. He might have added, that his dread of the loss of + Carmina’s reason really meant his dread of a commonplace termination to an + exceptionally interesting case. He might also have acknowledged, that he + was not yielding obedience to the rules of professional etiquette, in + confiding the patient to her regular medical attendant, but following the + selfish suggestions of his own critical judgment. + </p> + <p> + His experience, brief as it had been, had satisfied him that stupid Mr. + Null’s course of action could be trusted to let the instructive progress + of the malady proceed. Mr. Null would treat the symptoms in perfect good + faith—without a suspicion of the nervous hysteria which, in such a + constitution as Carmina’s, threatened to establish itself, in course of + time, as the hidden cause. These motives—not only excused, but even + ennobled, by their scientific connection with the interests of Medical + Research—he might have avowed, under more favourable circumstances. + While his grand discovery was still barely within reach, Doctor Benjulia + stood committed to a system of diplomatic reserve, which even included + simple Mr. Gallilee. + </p> + <p> + He took his hat and stick, and walked out into the hall. “Can I be of + further use?” he asked carelessly. “You will hear about the patient from + Mr. Null.” + </p> + <p> + “You won’t desert Carmina?” said Mr. Gallilee. “You will see her yourself, + from time to time—won’t you?” + </p> + <p> + “Don’t be afraid; I’ll look after her.” He spoke sincerely in saying this. + Carmina’s case had already suggested new ideas. Even the civilised savage + of modern physiology (where his own interests are concerned) is not + absolutely insensible to a feeling of gratitude. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Gallilee opened the door for him. + </p> + <p> + “By the-bye,” he added, as he stepped out, “what’s become of Zo?” + </p> + <p> + “She’s upstairs, in the schoolroom.” + </p> + <p> + He made one of his dreary jokes. “Tell her, when she wants to be tickled + again, to let me know. Good-evening!” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Gallilee returned to the upper part of the house, with the papers left + by Benjulia in his hand. Arriving at the dressing-room door, he hesitated. + The papers were enclosed in a sealed envelope, addressed to his wife. + Secured in this way from inquisitive eyes, there was no necessity for + personally presenting them. He went on to the schoolroom, and beckoned to + the parlour-maid to come out, and speak to him. + </p> + <p> + Having instructed her to deliver the papers—telling her mistress + that they had been left at the house by Doctor Benjulia—he dismissed + the woman from duty. “You needn’t return,” he said; “I’ll look after the + children myself.” + </p> + <p> + Maria was busy with her book; and even idle Zo was employed! + </p> + <p> + She was writing at her own inky desk; and she looked up in confusion, when + her father appeared. Unsuspicious Mr. Gallilee took if for granted that + his favourite daughter was employed on a writing lesson—following + Maria’s industrious example for once. “Good children!” he said, looking + affectionately from one to the other. “I won’t disturb you; go on.” He + took a chair, satisfied—comforted, even—to be in the same room + with the girls. + </p> + <p> + If he had placed himself nearer to the desk, he might have seen that Zo + had been thinking of Carmina to some purpose. + </p> + <p> + What could she do to make her friend and playfellow well and happy again? + There was the question which Zo asked herself, after having seen Carmina + carried insensible out of the room. + </p> + <p> + Possessed of that wonderful capacity for minute observation of the elder + persons about them, which is one among the many baffling mysteries + presented by the minds of children, Zo had long since discovered that the + member of the household, preferred to all others by Carmina, was the good + brother who had gone away and left them. In his absence, she was always + talking of him—and Zo had seen her kiss his photograph before she + put it back in the case. + </p> + <p> + Dwelling on these recollections, the child’s slowly-working mental process + arrived more easily than usual at the right conclusion. The way to make + Carmina well and happy again, was to bring Ovid back. One of the two + envelopes which he had directed for her still remained—waiting for + the letter which might say to him, “Come home!” + </p> + <p> + Zo determined to write that letter—and to do it at once. + </p> + <p> + She might have confided this design to her father (the one person besides + Carmina who neither scolded her nor laughed at her) if Mr. Gallilee had + distinguished himself by his masterful position in the house. But she had + seen him, as everybody else had seen him, “afraid of mamma.” The doubt + whether he might not “tell mamma,” decided her on keeping her secret. As + the event proved, the one person who informed Ovid of the terrible + necessity that existed for his return, was the little sister whom it had + been his last kind effort to console when he left England. + </p> + <p> + When Mr. Gallilee entered the room, Zo had just reached the end of her + letter. Her system of composition excluded capitals and stops; and reduced + all the words in the English language, by a simple process of abridgment, + to words of one syllable. + </p> + <p> + <i>“dear ov you come back car is ill she wants you be quick be quick don’t + say I writ this miss min is gone I hate books I like you zo.”</i> + </p> + <p> + With the pen still in her hand, the wary writer looked round at her + father. She had her directed envelope (sadly crumpled) in her pocket; but + she was afraid to take it out. “Maria,” she thought, “would know what to + do in my place. Horrid Maria!” + </p> + <p> + Fortune, using the affairs of the household as an instrument, befriended + Zo. In a minute more her opportunity arrived. The parlour-maid + unexpectedly returned. She addressed Mr. Gallilee with the air of mystery + in which English servants, in possession of a message, especially delight. + “If you please, sir, Joseph wishes to speak to you.” + </p> + <p> + “Where is he?” + </p> + <p> + “Outside, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Tell him to come in.” + </p> + <p> + Thanks to the etiquette of the servants’ hall—which did not permit + Joseph to present himself, voluntarily, in the regions above the + drawing-room, without being first represented by an ambassadress—attention + was now diverted from the children. Zo folded her letter, enclosed it in + the envelope, and hid it in her pocket. + </p> + <p> + Joseph appeared. “I beg your pardon, sir, I don’t quite know whether I + ought to disturb my mistress. Mr. Le Frank has called, and asked if he can + see her.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Gallilee consulted the parlour-maid. “Was your mistress asleep when I + sent you to her?” + </p> + <p> + “No, sir. She told me to bring her a cup of tea.” + </p> + <p> + On those rare former occasions, when Mrs. Gallilee had been ill, her + attentive husband never left it to the servants to consult her wishes. + That time had gone by for ever. + </p> + <p> + “Tell your mistress, Joseph, that Mr. Le Frank is here.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0047" id="link2HCH0047"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XLVII. + </h2> + <p> + The slander on which Mrs. Gallilee had reckoned, as a means of separating + Ovid and Carmina, was now a slander refuted by unanswerable proof. And the + man whose exertions had achieved this result, was her own lawyer—the + agent whom she had designed to employ, in asserting that claim of the + guardian over the ward which Teresa had defied. + </p> + <p> + As a necessary consequence, the relations between Mr. Mool and herself + were already at an end. + </p> + <p> + There she lay helpless—her authority set at naught; her person + outraged by a brutal attack—there she lay, urged to action by every + reason that a resolute woman could have for asserting her power, and + avenging her wrong—without a creature to take her part, without an + accomplice to serve her purpose. + </p> + <p> + She got on her feet, with the resolution of despair. Her heart sank—the + room whirled round her—she dropped back on the sofa. In a recumbent + position, the giddiness subsided. She could ring the hand-bell on the + table at her side. “Send instantly for Mr. Null,” she said to the maid. + “If he is out, let the messenger follow him, wherever he may be.” + </p> + <p> + The messenger came back with a note. Mr. Null would call on Mrs. Gallilee + as soon as possible. He was then engaged in attendance on Miss Carmina. + </p> + <p> + At that discovery, Mrs. Gallilee’s last reserves of independent resolution + gave way. The services of her own medical attendant were only at her + disposal, when Carmina had done with him! At the top of his letter the + address, which she had thus far tried vainly to discover, stared her in + the face: the house was within five minutes’ walk—and she was not + even able to cross the room! For the first time in her life, Mrs. + Gallilee’s imperious spirit acknowledged defeat. For the first time in her + life, she asked herself the despicable question: Who can I find to help + me? + </p> + <p> + Someone knocked at the door. + </p> + <p> + “Who is it?” she cried. + </p> + <p> + Joseph’s voice answered her. “Mr. Le Frank has called, ma’am—and + wishes to know if you can see him.” + </p> + <p> + She never stopped to think. She never even sent for the maid to see to her + personal appearance. The horror of her own helplessness drove her on. Here + was the man, whose timely betrayal of Carmina had stopped her on her way + to Ovid, in the nick of time! Here was the self-devoted instrument, + waiting to be employed. + </p> + <p> + “I’ll see Mr. Le Frank,” she said. “Show him up.” + </p> + <p> + The music-master looked round the obscurely lit room, and bowed to the + recumbent figure on the sofa. + </p> + <p> + “I fear I disturb you, madam, at an inconvenient time.” + </p> + <p> + “I am suffering from illness, Mr. Le Frank; but I am able to receive you—as + you see.” + </p> + <p> + She stopped there. Now, when she saw him, and heard him, some perverse + hesitation in her began to doubt him. Now, when it was too late, she + weakly tried to put herself on her guard. What a decay of energy (she felt + it herself) in the ready and resolute woman, equal to any emergency at + other times! “To what am I to attribute the favour of your visit?” she + resumed. + </p> + <p> + Even her voice failed her: it faltered in spite of her efforts to steady + it. Mr. Le Frank’s vanity drew its own encouraging conclusion from this + one circumstance. + </p> + <p> + “I am anxious to know how I stand in your estimation,” he replied. “Early + this evening, I left a few lines here, enclosing a letter—with my + compliments. Have you received the letter?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “Have you read it?” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee hesitated. Mr. Le Frank smiled. + </p> + <p> + “I won’t trouble you, madam, for any more direct reply,” he said; “I will + speak plainly. Be so good as to tell me plainly, on your side, which I am—a + man who has disgraced himself by stealing a letter? or a man who has + distinguished himself by doing you a service?” + </p> + <p> + An unpleasant alternative, neatly defined! To disavow Mr. Le Frank or to + use Mr. Le Frank—there was the case for Mrs. Gallilee’s + consideration. She was incapable of pronouncing judgment; the mere effort + of decision, after what she had suffered, fatigued and irritated her. “I + can’t deny,” she said, with weary resignation, “that you have done me a + service.” + </p> + <p> + He rose, and made a generous return for the confidence that had been + placed in him—he repeated his magnificent bow, and sat down again. + </p> + <p> + “Our position towards each other seems too plain to be mistaken,” he + proceeded. “Your niece’s letter—perfectly useless for the purpose + with which I opened it—offers me a means of being even with Miss + Carmina, and a chance of being useful to You. Shall I begin by keeping an + eye on the young lady?” + </p> + <p> + “Is that said, Mr. Le Frank, out of devotion to me?” + </p> + <p> + “My devotion to you might wear out,” he answered audaciously. “You may + trust my feeling towards your niece to last—I never forget an + injury. Is it indiscreet to inquire how you mean to keep Miss Carmina from + joining her lover in Quebec? Does a guardian’s authority extend to locking + her up in her room?” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee felt the underlying familiarity in these questions—elaborately + concealed as it was under an assumption of respect. + </p> + <p> + “My niece is no longer in my house,” she answered coldly. + </p> + <p> + “Gone!” cried Mr. Le Frank. + </p> + <p> + She corrected the expression. “Removed,” she said, and dropped the subject + there. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Le Frank took the subject up again. “Removed, I presume, under the + care of her nurse?” he rejoined. + </p> + <p> + The nurse? What did he know about the nurse? “May I ask—?” Mrs. + Gallilee began. + </p> + <p> + He smiled indulgently, and stopped her there. “You are not quite yourself + to-night,” he said. “Permit me to remind you that your niece’s letter to + Mr. Ovid Vere is explicit, and that I took the liberty of reading it + before I left it at your house.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee listened in silence, conscious that she had committed + another error. She had carefully excluded from her confidence a man who + was already in possession of her secrets! Mr. Le Frank’s courteous + sympathy forbade him to take advantage of the position of superiority + which he now held. + </p> + <p> + “I will do myself the honour of calling again,” he said, “when you are + better able to place the right estimate on my humble offers of service. I + wouldn’t fatigue you, Mrs. Gallilee, for the world! At the same time, + permit me to put one last question which ought not to be delayed. When + Miss Carmina left you, did she take away her writing-desk and her keys?” + </p> + <p> + “No.” + </p> + <p> + “Allow me to suggest that she may send for them at any moment.” + </p> + <p> + Before it was possible to ask for an explanation, Joseph presented himself + again. Mr. Null was waiting downstairs. Mrs. Gallilee arranged that he + should be admitted when she rang her bell. Mr. Le Frank approached the + sofa, when they were alone, and returned to his suggestion in a whisper. + </p> + <p> + “Surely, you see the importance of using your niece’s keys?” he resumed. + “We don’t know what correspondence may have been going on, in which the + nurse and the governess have been concerned. After we have already + intercepted a letter, hesitation is absurd! You are not equal to the + effort yourself. I know the room. Don’t be afraid of discovery; I have a + naturally soft footfall—and my excuse is ready, if somebody else has + a soft footfall too. Leave it to me.” + </p> + <p> + He lit a candle as he spoke. But for that allusion to the nurse, Mrs. + Gallilee might have ordered him to blow it out again. Eager for any + discovery which might, by the barest possibility, place Teresa at her + mercy, she silently submitted to Mr. Le Frank. “I’ll call to-morrow,” he + said—and slipped out of the room. + </p> + <p> + When Mr. Null was announced, Mrs. Gallilee pushed up the shade over the + globe of the lamp. Her medical attendant’s face might be worth observing, + under a clear light. + </p> + <p> + His timid look, his confused manner, when he made the conventional + apologies, told her at once that Teresa had spoken, and that he knew what + had happened. Even he had never before been so soothing and so attentive. + But he forgot, or he was afraid, to consult appearances by asking what was + the matter, before he felt the pulse, and took the temperature, and wrote + his prescription. Not a word was uttered by Mrs. Gallilee, until the + medical formalities came to an end. “Is there anything more that I can + do?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “You can tell me,” she said, “when I shall be well again.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Null was polite; Mr. Null was sympathetic. Mrs. Gallilee might be + herself again in a day or two—or Mrs. Gallilee might be unhappily + confined to her room for some little time. He had hope in his + prescription, and hope in perfect quiet and repose—he would suggest + the propriety of going to bed at once, and would not fail to call early + the next morning. + </p> + <p> + “Sit down again,” said Mrs. Gallilee. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Null turned pale. He foresaw what was coming. + </p> + <p> + “You have been in attendance on Miss Carmina. I wish to know what her + illness is.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Null began to prevaricate at the outset. “The case causes us serious + anxiety. The complications are formidable. Doctor Benjulia himself—” + </p> + <p> + “In plain words, Mr. Null, can she be moved?” + </p> + <p> + This produced a definite answer. “Quite impossible.” + </p> + <p> + She only ventured to put her next question after waiting a little to + control herself. + </p> + <p> + “Is that foreign woman, the nurse—the only nurse—in + attendance?” + </p> + <p> + “Don’t speak of her, Mrs. Gallilee! A dreadful woman; coarse, furious, a + perfect savage. When I suggested a second nurse—” + </p> + <p> + “I understand. You asked just now if you could do anything for me. You can + do me a great service—you can recommend me a trustworthy lawyer.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Null was surprised. As the old medical attendant of the family, he was + not unacquainted with the legal adviser. He mentioned Mr. Mool’s name. + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Mool has forfeited my confidence,” Mrs. Gallilee announced. “Can you, + or can you not, recommend a lawyer?” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, certainly! My own lawyer.” + </p> + <p> + “You will find writing materials on the table behind me. I won’t keep you + more than five minutes. I want you to write from my dictation.” + </p> + <p> + “My dear lady, in your present condition—” + </p> + <p> + “Do as I tell you! My head is quiet while I lie down. Even a woman in my + condition can say what she means to do. I shall not close my eyes tonight, + unless I can feel that I have put that wretch in her right place. Who are + your lawyers?” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Null mentioned the names, and took up his pen. + </p> + <p> + “Introduce me in the customary form,” Mrs. Gallilee proceeded; “and then + refer the lawyers to my brother’s Will. Is it done?” + </p> + <p> + In due time it was done. + </p> + <p> + “Tell them next, how my niece has been taken away from me, and where she + has been taken to.” + </p> + <p> + To the best of his ability, Mr. Null complied. + </p> + <p> + “Now,” said Mrs. Gallilee, “write what I mean to do!” + </p> + <p> + The prospect of being revenged on Teresa revived her. For the moment, at + least, she almost looked like herself again. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Null turned over to a new leaf, with a hand that trembled a little. + The dictating voice pronounced these words: + </p> + <p> + “I forbid the woman Teresa to act in the capacity of nurse to Miss + Carmina, and even to enter the room in which that young lady is now lying + ill. I further warn this person, that my niece will be restored to my + care, the moment her medical attendants allow her to be removed. And I + desire my legal advisers to assert my authority, as guardian, to-morrow + morning.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Null finished his task in silent dismay. He took out his handkerchief + and wiped his forehead. + </p> + <p> + “Is there any very terrible effort required in saying those few words—even + to a shattered creature like me?” Mrs. Gallilee asked bitterly. “Let me + hear that the lawyers have got their instructions, when you come + to-morrow; and give me the name and address of a nurse whom you can + thoroughly recommend. Good-night!” + </p> + <p> + At last, Mr. Null got away. As he softly closed the dressing-room door, + the serious question still dwelt on his mind: What would Teresa do? + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0048" id="link2HCH0048"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XLVIII. + </h2> + <p> + Even in the welcome retirement of the school-room, Mr. Gallilee’s mind was + not at ease. He was troubled by a question entirely new to him—the + question of himself, in the character of husband and father. + </p> + <p> + Accustomed through long years of conjugal association to look up to his + wife as a superior creature, he was now conscious that her place in his + estimation had been lost, beyond recovery. If he considered next what + ought to be done with Maria and Zo, he only renewed his perplexity and + distress. To leave them (as he had hitherto left them) absolutely + submitted to their mother’s authority, was to resign his children to the + influence of a woman, who had ceased to be the object of his confidence + and respect. He pondered over it in the schoolroom; he pondered over it + when he went to bed. On the next morning, he arrived at a conclusion in + the nature of a compromise. He decided on applying to his good friend, Mr. + Mool, for a word of advice. + </p> + <p> + His first proceeding was to call at Teresa’s lodgings, in the hope of + hearing better news of Carmina. + </p> + <p> + The melancholy report of her was expressed in two words: No change. He was + so distressed that he asked to see the landlady; and tried, in his own + helpless kindhearted way, to get a little hopeful information by asking + questions—useless questions, repeated over and over again in futile + changes of words. The landlady was patient: she respected the undisguised + grief of the gentle modest old man; but she held to the hard truth. The + one possible answer was the answer which her servant had already given. + When she followed him out, to open the door, Mr. Gallilee requested + permission to wait a moment in the hall. “If you will allow me, ma’am, + I’ll wipe my eyes before I go into the street.” + </p> + <p> + Arriving at the office without an appointment, he found the lawyer + engaged. A clerk presented to him a slip of paper, with a line written by + Mr. Mool: “Is it anything of importance?” Simple Mr. Gallilee wrote back: + “Oh, dear, no; it’s only me! I’ll call again.” Besides his critical + judgment in the matter of champagne, this excellent man possessed another + accomplishment—a beautiful handwriting. Mr. Mool, discovering a + crooked line and some ill-formed letters in the reply, drew his own + conclusions. He sent word to his old friend to wait. + </p> + <p> + In ten minutes more they were together, and the lawyer was informed of the + events that had followed the visit of Benjulia to Fairfield Gardens, on + the previous day. + </p> + <p> + For a while, the two men sat silently meditating—daunted by the + prospect before them. When the time came for speaking, they exercised an + influence over each other, of which both were alike unconscious. Out of + their common horror of Mrs. Gallilee’s conduct, and their common interest + in Carmina, they innocently achieved between them the creation of one + resolute man. + </p> + <p> + “My dear Gallilee, this is a very serious thing.” + </p> + <p> + “My dear Mool, I feel it so—or I shouldn’t have disturbed you.” + </p> + <p> + “Don’t talk of disturbing me! I see so many complications ahead of us, I + hardly know where to begin.” + </p> + <p> + “Just my case! It’s a comfort to me that you feel it as I do.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Mool rose and tried walking up and down his room, as a means of + stimulating his ingenuity. + </p> + <p> + “There’s this poor young lady,” he resumed. “If she gets better—” + </p> + <p> + “Don’t put it in that way!” Mr. Gallilee interposed. “It sounds as if you + doubted her ever getting well—you see it yourself in that light, + don’t you? Be a little more positive, Mool, in mercy to me.” + </p> + <p> + “By all means,” Mr. Mool agreed. “Let us say, <i>when</i> she gets better. + But the difficulty meets us, all the same. If Mrs. Gallilee claims her + right, what are we to do?” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Gallilee rose in his turn, and took a walk up and down the room. That + well-meant experiment only left him feebler than ever. + </p> + <p> + “What possessed her brother to make her Carmina’s guardian?” he asked—with + the nearest approach to irritability of which he was capable. + </p> + <p> + The lawyer was busy with his own thoughts. He only enlightened Mr. + Gallilee after the question had been repeated. + </p> + <p> + “I had the sincerest regard for Mr. Robert Graywell,” he said. “A better + husband and father—and don’t let me forget it, a more charming + artist—never lived. But,” said Mr. Mool, with the air of one + strong-minded man appealing to another: “weak, sadly weak. If you will + allow me to say so, your wife’s self-asserting way—well, it was so + unlike her brother’s way, that it had its effect on him! If Lady Northlake + had been a little less quiet and retiring, the matter might have ended in + a very different manner. As it was (I don’t wish to put the case + offensively) Mrs. Gallilee imposed on him—and there she is, in + authority, under the Will. Let that be. We must protect this poor girl. We + must act!” cried Mr. Mool with a burst of energy. + </p> + <p> + “We must act!” Mr. Gallilee repeated—and feebly clenched his fist, + and softly struck the table. + </p> + <p> + “I think I have an idea,” the lawyer proceeded; “suggested by something + said to me by Miss Carmina herself. May I ask if you are in her + confidence?” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Gallilee’s face brightened at this. “Certainly,” he answered. “I + always kiss her when we say good-night, and kiss her again when we say + good-morning.” + </p> + <p> + This proof of his friend’s claims as Carmina’s chosen adviser, seemed + rather to surprise Mr. Mool. “Did she ever hint at an idea of hastening + her marriage?” he inquired. + </p> + <p> + Plainly as the question was put, it thoroughly puzzled Mr. Gallilee. His + honest face answered for him—he was <i>not</i> in Carmina’s + confidence. Mr. Mool returned to his idea. + </p> + <p> + “The one thing we can do,” he said, “is to hasten Mr. Ovid’s return. There + is the only course to take—as I see it.” + </p> + <p> + “Let’s do it at once!” cried Mr. Gallilee. + </p> + <p> + “But tell me,” Mr. Mool insisted, greedy for encouragement—“does my + suggestion relieve your mind?” + </p> + <p> + “It’s the first happy moment I’ve had to-day!” Mr. Gallilee’s weak voice + piped high: he was getting firmer and firmer with every word he uttered. + </p> + <p> + One of them produced a telegraph-form; the other seized a pen. “Shall we + send the message in your name?” Mr. Mool asked. + </p> + <p> + If Mr. Gallilee had possessed a hundred names he would have sent them (and + paid for them) all. “John Gallilee, 14 Fairfield Gardens, London, To—” + There the pen stopped. Ovid was still in the wilds of Canada. The one way + of communicating with him was through the medium of the bankers at Quebec, + To the bankers, accordingly, the message was sent. “Please telegraph Mr. + Ovid Vere’s address, the moment you know it.” + </p> + <p> + When the telegram had been sent to the office, an interval of inaction + followed. Mr. Gallilee’s fortitude suffered a relapse. “It’s a long time + to wait,” he said. + </p> + <p> + His friend agreed with him. Morally speaking, Mr. Mool’s strength lay in + points of law. No point of law appeared to be involved in the present + conference: he shared Mr. Gallilee’s depression of spirits. “We are quite + helpless,” he remarked, “till Mr. Ovid comes back. In the interval, I see + no choice for Miss Carmina but to submit to her guardian; unless—” + He looked hard at Mr. Gallilee, before he finished his sentence. “Unless,” + he resumed, “you can get over your present feeling about your wife.” + </p> + <p> + “Get over it?” Mr. Gallilee repeated. + </p> + <p> + “It seems quite impossible now, I dare say,” the worthy lawyer admitted. + “A very painful impression has been produced on you. Naturally! naturally! + But the force of habit—a married life of many years—your own + kind feeling—” + </p> + <p> + “What do you mean?” asked Mr. Gallilee, bewildered, impatient, almost + angry. + </p> + <p> + “A little persuasion on your part, my good friend—at the interesting + moment of reconciliation—might be followed by excellent results. + Mrs. Gallilee might not object to waive her claims, until time has + softened existing asperities. Surely, a compromise is possible, if you + could only prevail on yourself to forgive your wife.” + </p> + <p> + “Forgive her? I should be only too glad to forgive her!” cried Mr. + Gallilee, bursting into violent agitation. “How am I to do it? Good God! + Mool, how am I to do it? <i>You</i> didn’t hear those infamous words. <i>You</i> + didn’t see that dreadful death-struck look of the poor girl. I declare to + you I turn cold when I think of my wife! I can’t go to her when I ought to + go—I send the servants into her room. My children, too—my dear + good children—it’s enough to break one’s heart—think of their + being brought up by a mother who could say what she said, and do—What + will they see, I ask you what will they see, if she gets Carmina back in + the house, and treats that sweet young creature as she <i>will</i> treat + her? There were times last night, when I thought of going away for ever—Lord + knows where—and taking the girls with me. What am I talking about? I + had something to say, and I don’t know what it is; I don’t know my own + self! There, there; I’ll keep quiet. It’s my poor stupid head, I suppose—hot, + Mool, burning hot. Let’s be reasonable. Yes, yes, yes; let’s be + reasonable. You’re a lawyer. I said to myself, when I came here, ‘I want + Mool’s advice.’ Be a dear good fellow—set my mind at ease. Oh, my + friend, my old friend, what can I do for my children?” + </p> + <p> + Amazed and distressed—utterly at a loss how to interfere to any good + purpose—Mr. Mool recovered his presence of mind, the moment Mr. + Gallilee appealed to him in his legal capacity. “Don’t distress yourself + about your children,” he said kindly. “Thank God, we stand on firm ground, + there.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you mean it, Mool?” + </p> + <p> + “I mean it. Where your daughters are concerned, the authority is yours. Be + firm, Gallilee! be firm!” + </p> + <p> + “I will! You set me the example—don’t you? <i>You’re</i> firm—eh?” + </p> + <p> + “Firm as a rock. I agree with you. For the present at least, the children + must be removed.” + </p> + <p> + “At once, Mool!” + </p> + <p> + “At once!” the lawyer repeated. + </p> + <p> + They had wrought each other up to the right pitch of resolution, by this + time. They were almost loud enough for the clerks to hear them in the + office. + </p> + <p> + “No matter what my wife may say!” Mr. Gallilee stipulated. + </p> + <p> + “No matter what she may say,” Mr. Mool rejoined, “the father is master.” + </p> + <p> + “And <i>you</i> know the law.” + </p> + <p> + “And I know the law. You have only to assert yourself.” + </p> + <p> + “And <i>you</i> have only to back me.” + </p> + <p> + “For your children’s sake, Gallilee!” + </p> + <p> + “Under my lawyer’s advice, Mool!” + </p> + <p> + The one resolute Man was produced at last—without a flaw in him + anywhere. They were both exhausted by the effort. Mr. Mool suggested a + glass of wine. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Gallilee ventured on a hint. “You don’t happen to have a drop of + champagne handy?” he said. + </p> + <p> + The lawyer rang for his housekeeper. In five minutes, they were pledging + each other in foaming tumblers. In five minutes more, they plunged back + into business. The question of the best place to which the children could + be removed, was easily settled. Mr. Mool offered his own house; + acknowledging modestly that it had perhaps one drawback—it was + within easy reach of Mrs. Gallilee. The statement of this objection + stimulated his friend’s memory. Lady Northlake was in Scotland. Lady + Northlake had invited Maria and Zo, over and over again, to pass the + autumn with their cousins; but Mrs. Gallilee’s jealousy had always + contrived to find some plausible reason for refusal. “Write at once,” Mr. + Mool advised. “You may do it in two lines. Your wife is ill; Miss Carmina + is ill; you are not able to leave London—and the children are pining + for fresh air.” In this sense, Mr. Gallilee wrote. He insisted on having + the letter sent to the post immediately. “I know it’s long before + post-time,” he explained. “But I want to compose my mind.” + </p> + <p> + The lawyer paused, with his glass of wine at his lips. “I say! You’re not + hesitating already?” + </p> + <p> + “No more than you are,” Mr. Gallilee answered. + </p> + <p> + “You will really send the girls away?” + </p> + <p> + “The girls shall go, on the day when Lady Northlake invites them.” + </p> + <p> + “I’ll make a note of that,” said Mr. Mool. + </p> + <p> + He made the note; and they rose to say good-bye. Faithful Mr. Gallilee + still thought of Carmina. “Do consider it again!” he said at parting. “Are + you sure the law won’t help her?” + </p> + <p> + “I might look at her father’s Will,” Mr. Mool replied. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Gallilee saw the hopeful side of this suggestion, in the brightest + colours. “Why didn’t you think of it before?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Mool gently remonstrated. “Don’t forget how many things I have on my + mind,” he said. “It only occurs to me now that the Will may give us a + remedy—if there is any <i>open</i> opposition to the ward’s marriage + engagement, on the guardian’s part.” + </p> + <p> + There he stopped; knowing Mrs. Gallilee’s methods of opposition too well + to reckon hopefully on such a result as this. But he was a merciful man—and + he kept his misgivings to himself. + </p> + <p> + On the way home, Mr. Gallilee encountered his wife’s maid. Marceline was + dropping a letter into the pillar-post-box at the corner of the Square; + she changed colour, on seeing her master. “Corresponding with her + sweetheart,” Mr. Gallilee concluded. + </p> + <p> + Entering the house with an unfinished cigar in his mouth, he made straight + for the smoking-room—and passed his youngest daughter, below him, + waiting out of sight on the kitchen stairs. + </p> + <p> + “Have you done it?” Zo whispered, when Marceline returned by the servants’ + entrance. + </p> + <p> + “It’s safe in the post, dear. Now tell me what you saw yesterday, when you + were hidden in Miss Carmina’s bedroom.” + </p> + <p> + The tone in which she spoke implied a confidential agreement. With + honourable promptitude Zo, perched on her friend’s knee, exerted her + memory, and rewarded Marceline for posting her letter to Ovid. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0049" id="link2HCH0049"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XLIX. + </h2> + <p> + It was past the middle of the day, before Mr. Le Frank paid his promised + visit to Mrs. Gallilee. He entered the room with gloomy looks; and made + his polite inquiries, as became a depressed musician, in the minor key. + </p> + <p> + “I am sorry, madam, to find you still on the sofa. Is there no improvement + in your health?” + </p> + <p> + “None whatever.” + </p> + <p> + “Does your medical attendant give you any hope?” + </p> + <p> + “He does what they all do—he preaches patience. No more of myself! + You appear to be in depressed spirits.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Le Frank admitted with a sigh that appearances had not misrepresented + him. “I have been bitterly disappointed,” he said. “My feelings as an + artist are wounded to the quick. But why do I trouble you with my poor + little personal affairs? I humbly beg your pardon.” + </p> + <p> + His eyes accompanied this modest apology with a look of uneasy + anticipation: he evidently expected to be asked to explain himself. Events + had followed her instructions to Mr. Null, which left Mrs. Gallilee in + need of employing her music-master’s services. She felt the necessity of + exerting herself; and did it—with an effort. + </p> + <p> + “You have no reason, I hope, to complain of your pupils?” she said. + </p> + <p> + “At this time of year, madam, I have no pupils. They are all out of town.” + </p> + <p> + She was too deeply preoccupied by her own affairs to trouble herself any + further. The direct way was the easy way. She said wearily, “Well, what is + it?” + </p> + <p> + He answered in plain terms, this time. + </p> + <p> + “A bitter humiliation, Mrs. Gallilee! I have been made to regret that I + asked you to honour me by accepting the dedication of my Song. The + music-sellers, on whom the sale depends, have not taken a tenth part of + the number of copies for which we expected them to subscribe. Has some + extraordinary change come over the public taste? My composition has been + carefully based on fashionable principles—that is to say, on the + principles of the modern German school. As little tune as possible; and + that little strictly confined to the accompaniment. And what is the + result? Loss confronts me, instead of profit—my agreement makes me + liable for half the expenses of publication. And, what is far more serious + in my estimation, your honoured name is associated with a failure! Don’t + notice me—the artist nature—I shall be better in a minute.” He + took out a profusely-scented handkerchief, and buried his face in it with + a groan. + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee’s hard common sense understood the heart-broken composer to + perfection. + </p> + <p> + “Stupid of me not to have offered him money yesterday,” she thought: “this + waste of time need never have happened.” She set her mistake right with + admirable brevity and directness. “Don’t distress yourself, Mr. Le Frank. + Now my name is on it, the Song is mine. If your publisher’s account is not + satisfactory—be so good as to send it to <i>me.”</i> Mr. Le Frank + dropped his dry handkerchief, and sprang theatrically to his feet. His + indulgent patroness refused to hear him: to this admirable woman, the + dignity of Art was a sacred thing. “Not a word more on that subject,” she + said. “Tell me how you prospered last night. Your investigations cannot + have been interrupted, or I should have heard of it. Come to the result! + Have you found anything of importance in my niece’s room?” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Le Frank had again been baffled, so far as the confirmation of his own + suspicions was concerned. But the time was not favourable to a confession + of personal disappointment. He understood the situation; and made himself + the hero of it, in three words. + </p> + <p> + “Judge for yourself,” he said—and held out the letter of warning + from Father Patrizio. + </p> + <p> + In silence, Mrs. Gallilee read the words which declared her to be the + object of Teresa’s inveterate resentment, and which charged Carmina with + the serious duty of keeping the peace. + </p> + <p> + “Does it alarm you?” Mr. Le Frank asked. + </p> + <p> + “I hardly know what I feel,” she answered. “Give me time to think.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Le Frank went back to his chair. He had reason to congratulate himself + already: he had shifted to other shoulders the pecuniary responsibility + involved in the failure of his Song. Observing Mrs. Gallilee, he began to + see possibilities of a brighter prospect still. Thus far she had kept him + at a certain distance. Was the change of mind coming, which would admit + him to the position (with all its solid advantages) of a confidential + friend? + </p> + <p> + She suddenly took up Father Patrizio’s letter, and showed it to him. + </p> + <p> + “What impression does it produce on you,” she asked, “knowing no more than + you know now?” + </p> + <p> + “The priest’s cautious language, madam, speaks for itself. You have an + enemy who will stick at nothing.” + </p> + <p> + She still hesitated to trust him. + </p> + <p> + “You see me here,” she went on, “confined to my room; likely, perhaps, to + be in this helpless condition for some time to come. How would you protect + yourself against that woman, in my place?” + </p> + <p> + “I should wait.” + </p> + <p> + “For what purpose?” + </p> + <p> + “If you will allow me to use the language of the card-table, I should wait + till the woman shows her hand.” + </p> + <p> + “She <i>has</i> shown it.” + </p> + <p> + “May I ask when?” + </p> + <p> + “This morning.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Le Frank said no more. If he was really wanted, Mrs. Gallilee had only + to speak. After a last moment of hesitation, the pitiless necessities of + her position decided her once more. “You see me too ill to move,” she + said; “the first thing to do, is to tell you why.” + </p> + <p> + She related the plain facts; without a word of comment, without a sign of + emotion. But her husband’s horror of her had left an impression, which + neither pride nor contempt had been strong enough to resist. She allowed + the music-master to infer, that contending claims to authority over + Carmina had led to a quarrel which provoked the assault. The secret of the + words that she had spoken, was the one secret that she kept from Mr. Le + Frank. + </p> + <p> + “While I was insensible,” she proceeded, “my niece was taken away from me. + She has been suffering from nervous illness; she was naturally terrified—and + she is now at the nurse’s lodgings, too ill to be moved. There you have + the state of affairs, up to last night.” + </p> + <p> + “Some people might think,” Mr. Le Frank remarked, “that the easiest way + out of it, so far, would be to summon the nurse for the assault.” + </p> + <p> + “The easiest way compels me to face a public exposure,” Mrs. Gallilee + answered. “In my position that is impossible.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Le Frank accepted this view of the case as a matter of course. “Under + the circumstances,” he said, “it’s not easy to advise you. How can you + make the woman submit to your authority, while you are lying here?” + </p> + <p> + “My lawyers have made her submit this morning.” + </p> + <p> + In the extremity of his surprise, Mr. Le Frank forgot himself. “The devil + they have!” he exclaimed. + </p> + <p> + “They have forbidden her, in my name,” Mrs. Gallilee continued, “to act as + nurse to my niece. They have informed her that Miss Carmina will be + restored to my care, the moment she can be moved. And they have sent me + her unconditional submission in writing, signed by herself.” + </p> + <p> + She took it from the desk at her side, and read it to him, in these words: + </p> + <p> + “I humbly ask pardon of Mrs. Gallilee for the violent and unlawful acts of + which I have been guilty. I acknowledge, and submit to, her authority as + guardian of Miss Carmina Graywell. And I appeal to her mercy (which I own + I have not deserved) to spare me the misery of separation from Miss + Carmina, on any conditions which it may be her good will and pleasure to + impose.” + </p> + <p> + “Now,” Mrs. Galilee concluded, “what do you say?” + </p> + <p> + Speaking sincerely for once, Mr. Le Frank made a startling reply. + </p> + <p> + “Submit on your side,” he said. “Do what she asks of you. And when you are + well enough to go to her lodgings, decline with thanks if she offers you + anything to eat or drink.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee raised herself on the sofa. “Are you insulting me, sir,” she + asked, “by making this serious emergency the subject of a joke?” + </p> + <p> + “I never was more in earnest, madam, in my life.” + </p> + <p> + “You think—you really think—that she is capable of trying to + poison me?” + </p> + <p> + “Most assuredly I do.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee sank back on the pillow. Mr. Le Frank stated his reasons; + checking them off, one by one, on his fingers. + </p> + <p> + “Who is she?” he began. “She is an Italian woman of the lower orders. The + virtues of the people among whom she had been born and bred, are not + generally considered to include respect for the sanctity of human life. + What do we know already that she has done? She has alarmed the priest, who + keeps her conscience, and knows her well; and she has attacked you with + such murderous ferocity that it is a wonder you have escaped with your + life. What sort of message have you sent to her, after this experience of + her temper? You have told the tigress that you have the power to separate + her from her cub, and that you mean to use it. On those plain facts, as + they stare us in the face, which is the soundest conclusion? To believe + that she really submits—or to believe that she is only gaining time, + and is capable (if she sees no other alternative) of trying to poison + you?” + </p> + <p> + “What would you advise me to do?” In those words Mrs. Gallilee—never + before reduced to ask advice of anybody—owned that sound reasoning + was not thrown away on her. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Le Frank answered the demand made on him without hesitation. + </p> + <p> + “The nurse has not signed that act of submission,” he said, “without + having her own private reasons for appearing to give way. Rely on it, she + is prepared for you—and there is at least a chance that some proof + of it may be found. Have all her movements privately watched—and + search the room she lives in, as I searched Miss Carmina’s room last + night.” + </p> + <p> + “Well?” said Mrs. Gallilee. + </p> + <p> + “Well?” Mr. Le Frank repeated. + </p> + <p> + She angrily gave way. “Say at once that you are the man to do it for me!” + she answered. “And say next—if you can—how it is to be done.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Le Frank’s manner softened to an air of gentle gallantry. + </p> + <p> + “Pray compose yourself!” he said. “I am so glad to be of service to you, + and it is so easily done!” + </p> + <p> + “Easily?” + </p> + <p> + “Dear madam, quite easily. Isn’t the house a lodging-house; and, at this + time of year, have I anything to do?” He rose, and took his hat. + </p> + <p> + “Surely, you see me in my new character now? A single gentleman wants a + bedroom. His habits are quiet, and he gives excellent references. The + address, Mrs. Gallilee—may I trouble you for the address?” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0050" id="link2HCH0050"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER L. + </h2> + <p> + Towards seven o’clock on the evening of Thursday, Carmina recognised + Teresa for the first time. + </p> + <p> + Her half-closed eyes opened, as if from a long sleep: they rested on the + old nurse without any appearance of surprise. “I am so glad to see you, my + dear,” she said faintly. “Are you very tired after you journey?” None of + the inquiries which might have been anticipated followed those first + words. Not the slightest allusion to Mrs. Gallilee escaped her; she + expressed no anxiety about Miss Minerva; no sign of uneasiness at finding + herself in a. strange room, disturbed her quiet face. Contentedly + reposing, she looked at Teresa from time to time and said, “You will stay + with me, won’t you?” Now and then, she confessed that her head felt dull + and heavy, and asked Teresa to take her hand. “I feel as if I was sinking + away from you,” she said; “keep hold of my hand and I shan’t be afraid to + go to sleep.” The words were hardly spoken, before she sank into slumber. + Occasionally, Teresa felt her hand tremble and kissed it. She seemed to be + conscious of the kiss, without waking—she smiled in her sleep. + </p> + <p> + But, when the first hours of the morning came, this state of passive + repose was disturbed. A violent attack of sickness came on. It was + repeated again and again. Teresa sent for Mr. Null. He did what he could + to relieve the new symptom; and he despatched a messenger to his + illustrious colleague. + </p> + <p> + Benjulia lost no time in answering personally the appeal that had been + made to him. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Null said, “Serious derangement of the stomach, sir.” Benjulia agreed + with him. Mr. Null showed his prescription. Benjulia sanctioned the + prescription. Mr. Null said, “Is there anything you wish to suggest, sir?” + Benjulia had nothing to suggest. + </p> + <p> + He waited, nevertheless, until Carmina was able to speak to him. Teresa + and Mr. Null wondered what he would say to her. He only said, “Do you + remember when you last saw me?” After a little consideration, she + answered, “Yes, Zo was with us; Zo brought in your big stick; and we + talked—” She tried to rouse her memory. “What did we talk about?” + she asked. A momentary agitation brought a flush to her face. “I can’t + remember it,” she said; “I can’t remember when you went away: does it + matter?” Benjulia replied, “Not the least in the world. Go to sleep.” + </p> + <p> + But he still remained in the room—watching her as she grew drowsy. + “Great weakness,” Mr. Null whispered. And Benjulia answered, “Yes; I’ll + call again.” + </p> + <p> + On his way out, he took Teresa aside. + </p> + <p> + “No more questions,” he said—“and don’t help her memory if she asks + you.” + </p> + <p> + “Will she remember, when she gets better?” Teresa inquired. + </p> + <p> + “Impossible to say, yet. Wait and see.” + </p> + <p> + He left her in a hurry; his experiments were waiting for him. On the way + home, his mind dwelt on Carmina’s case. Some hidden process was at work + there: give it time—and it would show itself. “I hope that ass won’t + want me,” he said, thinking of his medical colleague, “for at least a week + to come.” + </p> + <p> + The week passed—and the physiologist was not disturbed. + </p> + <p> + During that interval, Mr. Null succeeded in partially overcoming the + attacks of sickness: they were less violent, and they were succeeded by + longer intervals of repose. In other respects, there seemed (as Teresa + persisted in thinking) to be some little promise of improvement. A certain + mental advance was unquestionably noticeable in Carmina. It first showed + itself in an interesting way: she began to speak of Ovid. + </p> + <p> + Her great anxiety was, that he should know nothing of her illness. She + forbade Teresa to write to him; she sent messages to Mr. and Mrs. + Gallilee, and even to Mr. Mool, entreating them to preserve silence. + </p> + <p> + The nurse engaged to deliver the messages—and failed to keep her + word. This breach of promise (as events had ordered it) proved to be + harmless. Mrs. Gallilee had good reasons for not writing. Her husband and + Mr. Mool had decided on sending their telegram to the bankers. As for + Teresa herself, she had no desire to communicate with Ovid. His absence + remained inexcusable, from her point of view. Well or ill, with or without + reason, it was the nurse’s opinion that he ought to have remained at home, + in Carmina’s interests. No other persons were in the least likely to write + to Ovid—nobody thought of Zo as a correspondent—Carmina was + pacified. + </p> + <p> + Once or twice, at this later time, the languid efforts of her memory took + a wider range. + </p> + <p> + She wondered why Mrs. Gallilee never came near her; owning that her aunt’s + absence was a relief to her, but not feeling interest enough in the + subject to ask for information. She also mentioned Miss Minerva. “Do you + know where she has gone? Don’t you think she ought to write to me?” Teresa + offered to make inquiries. She turned her head wearily on the pillow, and + said, “Never mind!” On another occasion, she asked for Zo, and said it + would be pleasant if Mr. Gallilee would call and bring her with him. But + she soon dropped the subject, not to return to it again. + </p> + <p> + The only remembrance which seemed to dwell on her mind for more than a few + minutes, was her remembrance of the last letter which she had written to + Ovid. + </p> + <p> + She pleased herself with imagining his surprise, when he received it; she + grew impatient under her continued illness, because it delayed her in + escaping to Canada; she talked to Teresa of the clever manner in which the + flight had been planned—with this strange failure of memory, that + she attributed the various arrangements for setting discovery at defiance, + not to Miss Minerva, but to the nurse. + </p> + <p> + Here, for the first time, her mind was approaching dangerous ground. The + stealing of the letter, and the events that had followed it, stood next in + the order of remembrance—if she was capable of a continued effort. + Her weakness saved her. Beyond the writing of the letter, her + recollections were unable to advance. Not the faintest allusion to any + later circumstances escaped her. The poor stricken brain still sought its + rest in frequent intervals of sleep. Sometimes, she drifted back into + partial unconsciousness; sometimes, the attacks of sickness returned. Mr. + Null set an excellent example of patience and resignation. He believed as + devoutly as ever in his prescriptions; he placed the greatest reliance on + time and care. The derangement of the stomach (as he called it) presented + something positive and tangible to treat: he had got over the doubts and + anxieties that troubled him, when Carmina was first removed to the + lodgings. Looking confidently at the surface—without an idea of what + was going on below it—he could tell Teresa, with a safe conscience, + that he understood the case. He was always ready to comfort her, when her + excitable Italian nature passed from the extreme of hope to the extreme of + despair. “My good woman, we see our way now: it’s a great point gained, I + assure you, to see our way.” + </p> + <p> + “What do you mean by seeing your way?” said the downright nurse. “Tell me + when Carmina will be well again.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Null’s medical knowledge was not yet equal to this demand on it. “The + progress is slow,” he admitted, “still Miss Carmina is getting on.” + </p> + <p> + “Is her aunt getting on?” Teresa asked abruptly. “When is Mistress + Gallilee likely to come here?” + </p> + <p> + “In a few days—” Mr. Null was about to add “I hope;” but he thought + of what might happen when the two women met. As it was, Teresa’s face + showed signs of serious disturbance: her mind was plainly not prepared for + this speedy prospect of a visit from Mrs. Gallilee. She took a letter out + of her pocket. + </p> + <p> + “I find a good deal of sly prudence in you,” she said to Mr. Null. “You + must have seen something, in your time, of the ways of deceitful + Englishwomen. What does that palaver mean in plain words?” She handed the + letter to him. + </p> + <p> + With some reluctance he read it. + </p> + <p> + “Mrs. Gallilee declines to contract any engagement with the person + formerly employed as nurse, in the household of the late Mr. Robert + Graywell. Mrs. Gallilee so far recognises the apology and submission + offered to her, as to abstain from taking immediate proceedings. In + arriving at this decision, she is also influenced by the necessity of + sparing her niece any agitation which might interfere with the medical + treatment. When the circumstances appear to require it, she will not + hesitate to exert her authority.” + </p> + <p> + The handwriting told Mr. Null that this manifesto had not been written by + Mrs. Gallilee herself. The person who had succeeded him, in the capacity + of that lady’s amanuensis, had been evidently capable of giving sound + advice. Little did he suspect that this mysterious secretary was identical + with an enterprising pianist, who had once prevailed on him to take a seat + at a concert; price five shillings. + </p> + <p> + “Well?” said Teresa. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Null hesitated. + </p> + <p> + The nurse stamped impatiently on the floor. “Tell me this! When she does + come here, will she part me from Carmina? Is that what she means?” + </p> + <p> + “Possibly,” said prudent Mr. Null. + </p> + <p> + Teresa pointed to the door. “Good-morning! I want nothing more of you. Oh, + man, man, leave me by myself!” + </p> + <p> + The moment she was alone, she fell on her knees. Fiercely whispering, she + repeated over and over again the words of the Lord’s Prayer: “‘Lead us not + into temptation, but deliver us from evil.’ Christ, hear me! Mother of + Christ, hear me! Oh, Carmina! Carmina!” + </p> + <p> + She rose and opened the door which communicated with the bedroom. + Trembling pitiably, she looked for a while at Carmina, peacefully asleep—then + turned away to a corner of the room, in which stood an old packing-case, + fitted with a lock. She took it up; and, returning with it to the + sitting-room, softly closed the bedroom door again. + </p> + <p> + After some hesitation, she decided to open the case. In the terror and + confusion that possessed her, she tried the wrong key. Setting this + mistake right, she disclosed—strangely mingled with the lighter + articles of her own dress—a heap of papers; some of them letters and + bills; some of them faded instructions in writing for the preparation of + artists’ colours. + </p> + <p> + She recoiled from the objects which her own act had disclosed. Why had she + not taken Father Patrizio’s advice? If she had only waited another day; if + she had only sorted her husband’s papers, before she threw the things that + her trunk was too full to hold into that half-empty case, what torment + might have been spared to her! Her eyes turned mournfully to the bedroom + door. “Oh, my darling, I was in such a hurry to get to You!” + </p> + <p> + At last, she controlled herself, and put her hand into the case. Searching + it in one corner, she produced a little tin canister. A dirty label was + pasted on the canister, bearing this quaint inscription in the Italian + language: + </p> + <p> + “If there is any of the powder we employ in making some of our prettiest + colours, left in here, I request my good wife, or any other trustworthy + person in her place, to put a seal on it, and take it directly to the + manufactory, with the late foreman’s best respects. It looks like nice + sugar. Beware of looks—or you may taste poison.” + </p> + <p> + On the point of opening the canister she hesitated. Under some strange + impulse, she did what a child might have done: she shook it, and listened. + </p> + <p> + The rustle of the rising and falling powder—renewing her terror—seemed + to exercise some irresistible fascination over her. “The devil’s dance,” + she said to herself, with a ghastly smile. “Softly up—and softly + down—and tempting me to take off the cover all the time! Why don’t I + get rid of it?” + </p> + <p> + That question set her thinking of Carmina’s guardian. + </p> + <p> + If Mr. Null was right, in a day or two Mrs. Gallilee might come to the + house. After the lawyers had threatened Teresa with the prospect of + separation from Carmina, she had opened the packing-case, for the first + time since she had left Rome—intending to sort her husband’s papers + as a means of relief from her own thoughts. In this way, she had + discovered the canister. The sight of the deadly powder had tempted her. + There were the horrid means of setting Mrs. Gallilee’s authority at + defiance! Some women in her place, would use them. Though she was not + looking into the canister now, she felt that thought stealing back into + her mind. There was but one hope for her: she resolved to get rid of the + poison. + </p> + <p> + How? + </p> + <p> + At that period of the year, there was no fire in the grate. Within the + limits of the room, the means of certain destruction were slow to present + themselves. Her own morbid horror of the canister made her suspicious of + the curiosity of other people, who might see it in her hand if she showed + herself on the stairs. But she was determined, if she lit a fire for the + purpose, to find the way to her end. The firmness of her resolution + expressed itself by locking the case again, without restoring the canister + to its hiding-place. + </p> + <p> + Providing herself next with a knife, she sat down in a corner—between + the bedroom door on one side, and a cupboard in an angle of the wall on + the other—and began the work of destruction by scraping off the + paper label. The fragments might be burnt, and the powder (if she made a + vow to the Virgin to do it) might be thrown into the fire next—and + then the empty canister would be harmless. + </p> + <p> + She had made but little progress in the work of scraping, when it occurred + to her that the lighting of a fire, on that warm autumn day, might look + suspicious if the landlady or Mr. Null happened to come in. It would be + safer to wait till night-time, when everybody would be in bed. + </p> + <p> + Arriving at this conclusion, she mechanically suspended the use of her + knife. + </p> + <p> + In the moment of silence that followed, she heard someone enter the + bedroom by the door which opened on the stairs. Immediately afterwards, + the person turned the handle of the second door at her side. She had + barely time enough to open the cupboard, and hide the canister in it—when + the landlady came in. + </p> + <p> + Teresa looked at her wildly. The landlady looked at the cupboard: she was + proud of her cupboard. + </p> + <p> + “Plenty of room there,” she said boastfully: “not another house in the + neighbourhood could offer you such accommodation as that! Yes—the + lock is out of order; I don’t deny it. The last lodger’s doings! She + spoilt my tablecloth, and put the inkstand over it to hide the place. + Beast! there’s her character in one word. You didn’t hear me knock at the + bedroom door? I am so glad to see her sleeping nicely, poor dear! Her + chicken broth is ready when she wakes. I’m late to-day in making my + inquiries after our young lady. You see we have been hard at work + upstairs, getting the bedroom ready for a new lodger. Such a contrast to + the person who has just left. A perfect gentleman, this time—and so + kind in waiting a week till I was able to accommodate him. My ground floor + rooms were vacant, as you know—but he said the terms were too high + for him. Oh, I didn’t forget to mention that we had an invalid in the + house! Quiet habits (I said) are indeed an essential qualification of any + new inmate, at such a time as this. He understood. ‘I’ve been an invalid + myself’ (he said); ‘and the very reason I am leaving my present lodgings + is that they are not quiet enough.’ Isn’t that just the sort of man we + want? And, let me tell you, a handsome man too. With a drawback, I must + own, in the shape of a bald head. But such a beard, and such a thrilling + voice! Hush! Did I hear her calling?” + </p> + <p> + At last, the landlady permitted other sounds to be audible, besides the + sound of her own voice. It became possible to discover that Carmina was + now awake. Teresa hurried into the bedroom. + </p> + <p> + Left by herself in the sitting-room, the landlady—“purely out of + curiosity,” as she afterwards said, in conversation with her new lodger—opened + the cupboard, and looked in. + </p> + <p> + The canister stood straight before her, on an upper shelf. Did Miss + Carmina’s nurse take snuff? She examined the canister: there was a white + powder inside. The mutilated label spoke in an unknown tongue. She wetted + her finger and tasted the powder. The result was so disagreeable that she + was obliged to use her handkerchief. She put the canister back, and closed + the cupboard. + </p> + <p> + “Medicine, undoubtedly,” the landlady said to herself. “Why should she + hurry to put it away, when I came in?” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0051" id="link2HCH0051"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER LI. + </h2> + <p> + In eight days from the date of his second interview with Mrs. Gallilee, + Mr. Le Frank took possession of his new bedroom. + </p> + <p> + He had arranged to report his proceedings in writing. In Teresa’s state of + mind, she would certainly distrust a fellow-lodger, discovered in personal + communication with Mrs. Gallilee. Mr. Le Frank employed the first day + after his arrival in collecting the materials for a report. In the + evening, he wrote to Mrs. Gallilee—under cover to a friend, who was + instructed to forward the letter. + </p> + <p> + “Private and confidential. Dear Madam,—I have not wasted my time and + my opportunities, as you will presently see. + </p> + <p> + “My bedroom is immediately above the floor of the house which is occupied + by Miss Carmina and her nurse. Having some little matters of my own to + settle, I was late in taking possession of my room. Before the lights on + the staircase were put out, I took the liberty of looking down at the next + landing. + </p> + <p> + “Do you remember, when you were a child learning to write, that one of the + lines in your copy-books was, ‘Virtue is its own reward’? This ridiculous + assertion was actually verified in my case! Before I had been five minutes + at my post, I saw the nurse open her door. She looked up the staircase + (without discovering me, it is needless to say), and she looked down the + staircase—and, seeing nobody about, returned to her rooms. + </p> + <p> + “Waiting till I heard her lock the door, I stole downstairs, and listened + outside. + </p> + <p> + “One of my two fellow-lodgers (you know that I don’t believe in Miss + Carmina’s illness) was lighting a fire—on such a warm autumn night, + that the staircase window was left open! I am absolutely sure of what I + say: I heard the crackle of burning wood—I smelt coal smoke. + </p> + <p> + “The motive of this secret proceeding it seems impossible to guess at. If + they were burning documents of a dangerous and compromising kind, a candle + would have answered their purpose. If they wanted hot water, surely a tin + kettle and a spirit lamp must have been at hand in an invalid’s bedroom? + Perhaps, your superior penetration may be able to read the riddle which + baffles my ingenuity. + </p> + <p> + “So much for the first night. + </p> + <p> + “This afternoon, I had some talk with the landlady. My professional + avocations having trained me in the art of making myself agreeable to the + sex, I may say without vanity that I produced a favourable impression. In + other words, I contrived to set my fair friend talking freely about the + old nurse and the interesting invalid. + </p> + <p> + “Out of the flow of words poured on me, one fact of very serious + importance has risen to the surface. There is a suspicious canister in the + nurse’s possession. The landlady calls the powder inside, medicine. I say, + poison. + </p> + <p> + “Am I rushing at a fanciful conclusion? Please wait a little. + </p> + <p> + “During the week of delay which elapsed, before the lodger in possession + vacated my room, you kindly admitted me to an interview. I ventured to put + some questions, relating to Teresa’s life in Italy and to the persons with + whom she associated. Do you remember telling me, when I asked what you + knew of her husband, that he was foreman in a manufactory of artists’ + colours? and that you had your information from Miss Carmina herself, + after she had shown you the telegram announcing his death? + </p> + <p> + “A lady, possessed of your scientific knowledge, does not require to be + told that poisons are employed in making artists’ colours. Remember what + the priest’s letter says of Teresa’s feeling towards you, and then say—Is + it so very unlikely that she has brought with her to England one of the + poisons used by her husband in his trade? and is it quite unreasonable to + suppose (when she looks at her canister) that she may be thinking of you? + </p> + <p> + “I may be right or I may be wrong. Thanks to the dilapidated condition of + a lock, I can decide the question, at the first opportunity offered to me + by the nurse’s absence from the room. + </p> + <p> + “My next report shall tell you that I have contrived to provide myself + with a sample of the powder—leaving the canister undisturbed. The + sample shall be tested by a chemist. If he pronounces it to be poison, I + have a bold course of action to propose. + </p> + <p> + “As soon as you are well enough to go to the house, give the nurse her + chance of poisoning you. + </p> + <p> + “Dear madam, don’t be alarmed! I will accompany you; and I will answer for + the result. We will pay our visit at tea-time. Let her offer you a cup—and + let me (under pretence of handing it) get possession of the poisoned + drink. Before she can cry Stop!—I shall be on my way to the chemist. + </p> + <p> + “The penalty for attempted murder is penal servitude. If you still object + to a public exposure, we have the chemist’s report, together with your own + evidence, ready for your son on his return. How will he feel about his + marriage-engagement, when he finds that Miss Carmina’s dearest friend and + companion has tried—<i>perhaps, with her young lady’s knowledge</i>—to + poison his mother? + </p> + <p> + “Before concluding, I may mention that I had a narrow escape, only two + hours since, of being seen by Teresa on the stairs. + </p> + <p> + “I was of course prepared for this sort of meeting, when I engaged my + room; and I have therefore not been foolish enough to enter the house + under an assumed name. On the contrary, I propose (in your interests) to + establish a neighbourly acquaintance—with time to help me. But the + matter of the poison admits of no delay. My chance of getting at it + unobserved may be seriously compromised, if the nurse remembers that she + first met with me in your house, and distrusts me accordingly. Your + devoted servant, L. F.” + </p> + <p> + Having completed his letter, he rang for the maid, and gave it to her to + post. + </p> + <p> + On her way downstairs, she was stopped on the next landing by Mr. Null. He + too had a letter ready: addressed to Doctor Benjulia. The fierce old nurse + followed him out, and said, “Post it instantly!” The civil maid asked if + Miss Carmina was better. “Worse!”—was all the rude foreigner said. + She looked at poor Mr. Null, as if it was his fault. + </p> + <p> + Left in the retirement of his room, Mr. Le Frank sat at the writing-table, + frowning and biting his nails. + </p> + <p> + Were these evidences of a troubled mind connected with the infamous + proposal which he had addressed to Mrs. Gallilee? Nothing of the sort! + Having sent away his letter, he was now at leisure to let his personal + anxieties absorb him without restraint. He was thinking of Carmina. The + oftener his efforts were baffled, the more resolute he became to discover + the secret of her behaviour to him. For the hundredth time he said to + himself, “Her devilish malice reviles me behind my back, and asks me + before my face to shake hands and be friends.” The more outrageously + unreasonable his suspicions became, under the exasperating influence of + suspense, the more inveterately his vindictive nature held to its + delusion. After meeting her in the hall at Fairfield Gardens, he really + believed Carmina’s illness to have been assumed as a means of keeping out + of his way. If a friend had said to him, “But what reason have you to + think so?”—he would have smiled compassionately, and have given that + friend up for a shallow-minded man. + </p> + <p> + He stole out again, and listened, undetected, at their door. Carmina was + speaking; but the words, in those faint tones, were inaudible. Teresa’s + stronger voice easily reached his ears. “My darling, talking is not good + for you. I’ll light the night-lamp—try to sleep.” + </p> + <p> + Hearing this, he went back to his bedroom to wait a little. Teresa’s + vigilance might relax if Carmina fell asleep. She might go downstairs for + a gossip with the landlady. + </p> + <p> + After smoking a cigar, he tried again. The lights on the staircase were + now put out: it was eleven o’clock. + </p> + <p> + She was not asleep: the nurse was reading to her from some devotional + book. He gave it up, for that night. His head ached; the ferment of his + own abominable thoughts had fevered him. A cowardly dread of the slightest + signs of illness was one of his special weaknesses. The whole day, + to-morrow, was before him. He felt his own pulse; and determined, in + justice to himself, to go to bed. + </p> + <p> + Ten minutes later, the landlady, on her way to bed, ascended the stairs. + She too heard the voice, still reading aloud—and tapped softly at + the door. Teresa opened it. + </p> + <p> + “Is the poor thing not asleep yet?” + </p> + <p> + “No.” + </p> + <p> + “Has she been disturbed in some way?” + </p> + <p> + “Somebody has been walking about, overhead,” Teresa answered. + </p> + <p> + “That’s the new lodger!” exclaimed the landlady. “I’ll speak to Mr. Le + Frank.” + </p> + <p> + On the point of closing the door, and saying good-night, Teresa stopped, + and considered for a moment. + </p> + <p> + “Is he your new lodger?” she said. + </p> + <p> + “Yes. Do you know him?” + </p> + <p> + “I saw him when I was last in England.” + </p> + <p> + “Well?” + </p> + <p> + “Nothing more,” Teresa answered. “Good-night!” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0052" id="link2HCH0052"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER LII. + </h2> + <p> + Watching through the night by Carmina’s bedside, Teresa found herself + thinking of Mr. Le Frank. It was one way of getting through the weary + time, to guess at the motive which had led him to become a lodger in the + house. + </p> + <p> + Common probabilities pointed to the inference that he might have reasons + for changing his residence, which only concerned himself. But common + probabilities—from Teresa’s point of view—did not apply to Mr. + Le Frank. On meeting him, at the time of her last visit to England, his + personal appearance had produced such a disagreeable impression on her, + that she had even told Carmina “the music-master looked like a rogue.” + With her former prejudice against him now revived, and with her serious + present reasons for distrusting Mrs. Gallilee, she rejected the idea of + his accidental presence under her landlady’s roof. To her mind, the + business of the new lodger in the house was, in all likelihood, the + business of a spy. + </p> + <p> + While Mr. Le Frank was warily laying his plans for the next day, he had + himself become an object of suspicion to the very woman whose secrets he + was plotting to surprise. + </p> + <p> + This was the longest and saddest night which the faithful old nurse had + passed at her darling’s bedside. + </p> + <p> + For the first time, Carmina was fretful, and hard to please: patient + persuasion was needed to induce her to take her medicine. Even when she + was thirsty, she had an irritable objection to being disturbed, if the + lemonade was offered to her which she had relished at other times. Once or + twice, when she drowsily stirred in her bed, she showed symptoms of + delusion. The poor girl supposed it was the eve or her wedding-day, and + eagerly asked what Teresa had done with her new dress. A little later, + when she had perhaps been dreaming, she fancied that her mother was still + alive, and repeated the long-forgotten talk of her childhood. “What have I + said to distress you?” she asked wonderingly, when she found Teresa + crying. + </p> + <p> + Soon after sunrise, there came a long interval of repose. + </p> + <p> + At the later time when Benjulia arrived, she was quiet and uncomplaining. + The change for the worse which had induced Teresa to insist on sending for + him, was perversely absent. Mr. Null expected to be roughly rebuked for + having disturbed the great man by a false alarm. He attempted to explain: + and Teresa attempted to explain. Benjulia paid not the slightest attention + to either of them. He made no angry remarks—and he showed, in his + own impenetrable way, as gratifying an interest in the case as ever. + </p> + <p> + “Draw up the blind,” he said; “I want to have a good look at her.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Null waited respectfully, and imposed strict silence on Teresa, while + the investigation was going on. It lasted so long that he ventured to say, + “Do you see anything particular, sir?” + </p> + <p> + Benjulia saw his doubts cleared up: time (as he had anticipated) had + brought development with it, and had enabled him to arrive at a + conclusion. The shock that had struck Carmina had produced complicated + hysterical disturbance, which was now beginning to simulate paralysis. + Benjulia’s profound and practised observation detected a trifling + inequality in the size of the pupils of the eyes, and a slightly unequal + action on either side of the face—delicately presented in the + eyelids, the nostrils, and the lips. Here was no common affection of the + brain, which even Mr. Null could understand! Here, at last, was Benjulia’s + reward for sacrificing the precious hours which might otherwise have been + employed in the laboratory! From that day, Carmina was destined to receive + unknown honour: she was to take her place, along with the other animals, + in his note-book of experiments. + </p> + <p> + He turned quietly to Mr. Null, and finished the consultation in two words. + </p> + <p> + “All right!” + </p> + <p> + “Have you nothing to suggest, sir?” Mr. Null inquired. + </p> + <p> + “Go on with the treatment—and draw down the blind, if she complains + of the light. Good-day!” + </p> + <p> + “Are you sure he’s a great doctor?” said Teresa, when the door had closed + on him. + </p> + <p> + “The greatest we have!” cried Mr. Null with enthusiasm. + </p> + <p> + “Is he a good man?” + </p> + <p> + “Why do you ask?” + </p> + <p> + “I want to know if we can trust him to tell us the truth?” + </p> + <p> + “Not a doubt of it!” (Who could doubt it, indeed, after he had approved of + Mr. Null’s medical treatment?) + </p> + <p> + “There’s one thing you have forgotten,” Teresa persisted. “You haven’t + asked him when Carmina can be moved.” + </p> + <p> + “My good woman, if I had put such a question, he would have set me down as + a fool! Nobody can say when she will be well enough to be moved.” + </p> + <p> + He took his hat. The nurse followed him out. + </p> + <p> + “Are you going to Mrs. Gallilee, sir?” + </p> + <p> + “Not to-day.” + </p> + <p> + “Is she better?” + </p> + <p> + “She is almost well again.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0053" id="link2HCH0053"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER LIII. + </h2> + <p> + Left alone, Teresa went into the sitting-room: she was afraid to show + herself at the bedside. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Null had destroyed the one hope which had supported her thus far—the + hope of escaping from England with Carmina, before Mrs. Gallilee could + interfere. Looking steadfastly at that inspiriting prospect, she had + forced herself to sign the humble apology and submission which the lawyers + had dictated. What was the prospect now? Heavily had the merciless hand of + calamity fallen on that brave old soul—and, at last, it had beaten + her down! While she stood at the window, mechanically looking out, the + dreary view of the back street trembled and disappeared. Teresa was + crying. Happily for herself, she was unable to control her own weakness; + the tears lightened her heavy heart. She waited a little, in the fear that + her eyes might betray her, before she returned to Carmina. In that + interval, she heard the sound of a closing door, on the floor above. + </p> + <p> + “The music-master!” she said to herself. + </p> + <p> + In an instant, she was at the sitting-room door, looking through the + keyhole. It was the one safe way of watching him—and that was enough + for Teresa. + </p> + <p> + His figure appeared suddenly within her narrow range of view—on the + mat outside the door. If her distrust of him was without foundation, he + would go on downstairs. No! He stopped on the mat to listen—he + stooped—his eye would have been at the keyhole in another moment. + </p> + <p> + She seized a chair, and moved it. The sound instantly drove him away. He + went on, down the stairs. + </p> + <p> + Teresa considered with herself what safest means of protection—and, + if possible, of punishment as well—lay within her reach. How, and + where, could the trap be set that might catch him? + </p> + <p> + She was still puzzled by that question, when the landlady made her + appearance—politely anxious to hear what the doctors thought of + their patient. Satisfied so far, the wearisome woman had her apologies to + make next, for not having yet cautioned Mr. Le Frank. + </p> + <p> + “Thinking over it, since last night,” she said confidentially, “I cannot + imagine how you heard him walking overhead. He has such a soft step that + he positively takes me by surprise when he comes into my room. He has gone + out for an hour; and I have done him a little favour which I am not in the + habit of conferring on ordinary lodgers—I have lent him my umbrella, + as it threatens rain. In his absence, I will ask you to listen while I + walk about in his room. One can’t be too particular, when rest is of such + importance to your young lady—and it has struck me as just possible, + that the floor of his room may be in fault. My dear, the boards may creak! + I’m a sad fidget, I know; but, if the carpenter can set things right—without + any horrid hammering, of course!—the sooner he is sent for, the more + relieved I shall feel.” + </p> + <p> + Through this harangue, the nurse had waited, with a patience far from + characteristic of her, for an opportunity of saying a timely word. By some + tortuous mental process, that she was quite unable to trace, the + landlady’s allusion to Mr. Le Frank had suggested the very idea of which, + in her undisturbed solitude, she had been vainly in search. Never before, + had the mistress of the house appeared to Teresa in such a favourable + light. + </p> + <p> + “You needn’t trouble yourself, ma’am,” she said, as soon as she could make + herself heard; “it <i>was</i> the creaking of the boards that told me + somebody was moving overhead.” + </p> + <p> + “Then I’m not a fidget after all? Oh, how you relieve me! Whatever the + servants may have to do, one of them shall be sent instantly to the + carpenter. So glad to be of any service to that sweet young creature!” + </p> + <p> + Teresa consulted her watch before she returned to the bedroom. + </p> + <p> + The improvement in Carmina still continued: she was able to take some of + the light nourishment that was waiting for her. As Benjulia had + anticipated, she asked to have the blind lowered a little. Teresa drew it + completely over the window: she had her own reasons for tempting Carmina + to repose. In half an hour more, the weary girl was sleeping, and the + nurse was at liberty to set her trap for Mr. Le Frank. + </p> + <p> + Her first proceeding was to dip the end of a quill pen into her bottle of + salad oil, and to lubricate the lock and key of the door that gave access + to the bedroom from the stairs. Having satisfied herself that the key + could now be used without making the slightest sound, she turned to the + door of communication with the sitting-room next. + </p> + <p> + This door was covered with green baize. It had handles but no lock; and it + swung inwards, so as to allow the door of the cupboard (situated in the + angle of the sitting-room wall) to open towards the bedroom freely. Teresa + oiled the hinges, and the brass bolt and staple which protected the baize + door on the side of the bedroom. That done, she looked again at her watch. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Le Frank’s absence was expected to last for an hour. In five minutes + more, the hour would expire. + </p> + <p> + After bolting the door of communication, she paused in the bedroom, and + wafted a kiss to Carmina, still at rest. She left the room by the door + which opened on the stairs, and locked it, taking away the key with her. + </p> + <p> + Having gone down the first flight of stairs, she stopped and went back. + The one unsecured door, was the door which led into the sitting-room from + the staircase. She opened it and left it invitingly ajar. “Now,” she said + to herself, “the trap will catch him!” + </p> + <p> + The hall clock struck the hour when she entered the landlady’s room. + </p> + <p> + The woman of many words was at once charmed and annoyed. Charmed to hear + that the dear invalid was resting, and to receive a visit from the nurse: + annoyed by the absence of the carpenter, at work somewhere else for the + whole of the day. “If my dear husband had been alive, we should have been + independent of carpenters; he could turn his hand to anything. Now do sit + down—I want you to taste some cherry brandy of my own making.” + </p> + <p> + As Teresa took a chair, Mr. Le Frank returned. The two secret adversaries + met, face to face. + </p> + <p> + “Surely I remember this lady?” he said. + </p> + <p> + Teresa encountered him, on his own ground. She made her best curtsey, and + reminded him of the circumstances under which they had formerly met. The + hospitable landlady produced her cherry brandy. “We are going to have a + nice little chat; do sit down, sir, and join us.” Mr. Le Frank made his + apologies. The umbrella which had been so kindly lent to him, had not + protected his shoes; his feet were wet; and he was so sadly liable to take + cold that he must beg permission to put on his dry things immediately. + </p> + <p> + Having bowed himself out, he stopped in the passage, and, standing on + tiptoe, peeped through a window in the wall, by which light was conveyed + to the landlady’s little room. The two women were comfortably seated + together, with the cherry brandy and a plate of biscuits on a table + between them. “In for a good long gossip,” thought Mr. Le Frank. “Now is + my time!” + </p> + <p> + Not five minutes more had passed, before Teresa made an excuse for running + upstairs again. She had forgotten to leave the bell rope, in case Carmina + woke, within the reach of her hand. The excellent heart of the hostess + made allowance for natural anxiety. “Do it, you good soul,” she said; “and + come back directly!” Left by herself, she filled her glass again, and + smiled. Sweetness of temper (encouraged by cherry brandy) can even smile + at a glass—unless it happens to be empty. + </p> + <p> + Approaching her own rooms, Teresa waited, and listened, before she showed + herself. No sound reached her through the half open sitting-room door. She + noiselessly entered the bedroom, and then locked the door again. Once more + she listened; and once more there was nothing to be heard. Had he seen her + on the stairs? + </p> + <p> + As the doubt crossed her mind, she heard the boards creak on the floor + above. Mr. Le Frank was in his room. + </p> + <p> + Did this mean that her well-laid plan had failed? Or did it mean that he + was really changing his shoes and stockings? The last inference was the + right one. + </p> + <p> + He had made no mere excuse downstairs. The serious interests that he had + at stake, were not important enough to make him forget his precious + health. His chest was delicate; a cold might settle on his lungs. The + temptation of the half-open door had its due effect on this prudent man; + but it failed to make him forget that his feet were wet. + </p> + <p> + The boards creaked again; the door of his room was softly closed—then + there was silence. Teresa only knew when he had entered the sitting-room + by hearing him try the bolted baize door. After that, he must have stepped + out again. He next tried the door of the bedchamber, from the stairs. + </p> + <p> + There was a quiet interval once more. Teresa noiselessly drew back the + bolt; and, opening the baize door by a mere hair’s-breadth, admitted sound + from the sitting-room. She now heard him turning the key in a chiffonier, + which only contained tradesmen’s circulars, receipted bills, and a few + books. + </p> + <p> + (Even with the canister in the cupboard, waiting to be opened, his + uppermost idea was to discover Carmina’s vindictive motive in Carmina’s + papers!) + </p> + <p> + The contents of the chiffonier disappointed him—judging by the tone + in which he muttered to himself. The next sound startled Teresa; it was a + tap against the lintel of the door behind which she was standing. He had + thrown open the cupboard. + </p> + <p> + The rasping of the cover, as he took it off, told her that he was + examining the canister. She had put it back on the shelf, a harmless thing + now—the poison and the label having been both destroyed by fire. + Nevertheless, his choosing the canister, from dozens of other things + scattered invitingly about it, inspired her with a feeling of distrustful + surprise. She was no longer content to find out what he was doing by means + of her ears. Determined to see him, and to catch him in the fact, she + pulled open the baize door—at the moment when he must have + discovered that the canister was empty. A faint thump told her he had + thrown it on the floor. + </p> + <p> + The view of the sitting-room was still hidden from her. She had forgotten + the cupboard door. + </p> + <p> + Now that it was wide open, it covered the entrance to the bedroom, and + completely screened them one from the other. For the moment she was + startled, and hesitated whether to show herself or not. His voice stopped + her. + </p> + <p> + “Is there another canister?” he said to himself. “The dirty old savage may + have hidden it—” + </p> + <p> + Teresa heard no more. “The dirty old savage” was an insult not to be + endured! She forgot her intention of stealing on him unobserved; she + forgot her resolution to do nothing that could awaken Carmina. Her fierce + temper urged her into furious action. With both hands outspread, she flew + at the cupboard door, and banged it to in an instant. + </p> + <p> + A shriek of agony rang through the house. The swiftly closing door had + caught, and crushed, the fingers of Le Frank’s right hand, at the moment + when he was putting it into the cupboard again. + </p> + <p> + Without stopping to help him, without even looking at him, she ran back to + Carmina. + </p> + <p> + The swinging baize door fell to, and closed of itself. No second cry was + heard. Nothing happened to falsify her desperate assertion that the shriek + was the delusion of a vivid dream. She took Carmina in her arms, and + patted and fondled her like a child. “See, my darling, I’m with you as + usual; and I have heard nothing. Don’t, oh, don’t tremble in that way! + There—I’ll wrap you up in my shawl, and read to you. No! let’s talk + of Ovid.” + </p> + <p> + Her efforts to compose Carmina were interrupted by a muffled sound of + men’s footsteps and women’s voices in the next room. + </p> + <p> + She hurriedly opened the door, and entreated them to whisper and be quiet. + In the instant before she closed it again, she saw and heard. Le Frank lay + in a swoon on the floor. The landlady was kneeling by him, looking at his + injured hand; and the lodgers were saying, “Send him to the hospital.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0054" id="link2HCH0054"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER LIV. + </h2> + <p> + On Monday morning, the strain on Mrs. Gallilee’s powers of patient + endurance came to an end. With the help of Mr. Null’s arm, she was able to + get downstairs to the library. On Tuesday, there would be no objection to + her going out for a drive. Mr. Null left her, restored to her equable flow + of spirits. He had asked if she wished to have somebody to keep her + company—and she had answered briskly, “Not on any account! I prefer + being alone.” + </p> + <p> + On the morning of Saturday, she had received Mr. Le Frank’s letter; but + she had not then recovered sufficiently to be able to read it through. She + could now take it up again, and get to the end. + </p> + <p> + Other women might have been alarmed by the atrocious wickedness of the + conspiracy which the music-master had planned. Mrs. Gallilee was only + offended. That he should think her capable—in her social position—of + favouring such a plot as he had suggested, was an insult which she was + determined neither to forgive nor forget. Fortunately, she had not + committed herself in writing; he could produce no proof of the relations + that had existed between them. The first and best use to make of her + recovery would be to dismiss him—after paying his expenses, + privately and prudently, in money instead of by cheque. + </p> + <p> + In the meantime, the man’s insolence had left its revolting impression on + her mind. The one way to remove it was to find some agreeable occupation + for her thoughts. + </p> + <p> + Look at your library table, learned lady, and take the appropriate means + of relief that it offers. See the lively modern parasites that infest + Science, eager to invite your attention to their little crawling selves. + Follow scientific inquiry, rushing into print to proclaim its own + importance, and to declare any human being, who ventures to doubt or + differ, a fanatic or a fool. Respect the leaders of public opinion, + writing notices of professors, who have made discoveries not yet tried by + time, not yet universally accepted even by their brethren, in terms which + would be exaggerated if they were applied to Newton or to Bacon. Submit to + lectures and addresses by dozens which, if they prove nothing else, prove + that what was scientific knowledge some years since; is scientific + ignorance now—and that what is scientific knowledge now, may be + scientific ignorance in some years more. Absorb your mind in controversies + and discussions, in which Mr. Always Right and Mr. Never Wrong exhibit the + natural tendency of man to believe in himself, in the most rampant stage + of development that the world has yet seen. And when you have done all + this, doubt not that you have made a good use of your time. You have + discovered what the gentle wisdom of FARADAY saw and deplored, when he + warned the science of his day in words which should live for ever: “The + first and last step in the education of the judgment is—Humility.” + Having agreeably occupied her mind with subjects that were worthy of it, + Mrs. Gallilee rose to seek a little physical relief by walking up and down + the room. + </p> + <p> + Passing and repassing the bookcases, she noticed a remote corner devoted + to miscellaneous literature. A volume in faded binding of sky-blue, had + been placed upside down. She looked at the book before she put it in its + right position. The title was “Gallery of British Beauty.” Among the + illustrations—long since forgotten—appeared her own portrait, + when she was a girl of Carmina’s age. + </p> + <p> + A faintly contemptuous smile parted her hard lips, provoked by the + recollections of her youth. + </p> + <p> + What a fool she had been, at that early period of her life! In those days, + she had trembled with pleasure at the singing of a famous Italian tenor; + she had flown into a passion when a new dress proved to be a misfit, on + the evening of a ball; she had given money to beggars in the street; she + had fallen in love with a poor young man, and had terrified her + weak-minded hysterical mother, by threatening to commit suicide when the + beloved object was forbidden the house. Comparing the girl of seventeen + with the matured and cultivated woman of later years, what a matchless + example Mrs. Gallilee presented of the healthy influence of education, + directed to scientific pursuits! “Ah!” she thought, as she put the book + back in its place, “my girls will have reason to thank me when they grow + up; they have had a mother who has done her duty.” + </p> + <p> + She took a few more turns up and down the room. The sky had cleared again; + a golden gleam of sunlight drew her to the window. The next moment she + regretted even this concession to human weakness. A disagreeable + association presented itself, and arrested the pleasant flow of her + thoughts. Mr. Gallilee appeared on the door-step; leaving the house on + foot, and carrying a large brown-paper parcel under his arm. + </p> + <p> + With servants at his disposal, why was he carrying the parcel himself? The + time had been, when Mrs. Gallilee would have tapped at the window, and + would have insisted on his instantly returning and answering the question. + But his conduct, since the catastrophe in Carmina’s room, had produced a + complete estrangement between the married pair. All his inquiries after + his wife’s health had been made by deputy. When he was not in the + schoolroom with the children, he was at his club. Until he came to his + senses, and made humble apology, no earthly consideration would induce + Mrs. Gallilee to take the slightest notice of him. + </p> + <p> + She returned to her reading. + </p> + <p> + The footman came in, with two letters—one arriving by post; the + other having been dropped into the box by private messenger. + Communications of this latter sort proceeded, not unfrequently, from + creditors. Mrs. Gallilee opened the stamped letter first. + </p> + <p> + It contained nothing more important than a few lines from a daily + governess, whom she had engaged until a successor to Miss Minerva could be + found. In obedience to Mrs. Gallilee’s instructions, the governess would + begin her attendance at ten o’clock on the next morning. + </p> + <p> + The second letter was of a very different kind. It related the disaster + which had befallen Mr. Le Frank. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Null was the writer. As Miss Carmina’s medical attendant, it was his + duty to inform her guardian that her health had been unfavourably affected + by an alarm in the house. Having described the nature of the alarm, he + proceeded in these words: “You will, I fear, lose the services of your + present music-master. Inquiries made this morning at the hospital, and + reported to me, appear to suggest serious results. The wounded man’s + constitution is in an unhealthy state; the surgeons are not sure of being + able to save two of the fingers. I will do myself the honour of calling + to-morrow before you go out for your drive.” + </p> + <p> + The impression produced by this intelligence on the lady to whom it was + addressed, can only be reported in her own words. She—who knew, on + the best scientific authority, that the world had created itself—completely + lost her head, and actually said, “Thank God!” + </p> + <p> + For weeks to come—perhaps for months if the surgeons’ forebodings + were fulfilled—Mrs. Gallilee had got rid of Mr. Le Frank. In that + moment of infinite relief, if her husband had presented himself, it is + even possible that he might have been forgiven. + </p> + <p> + As it was, Mr. Gallilee returned late in the afternoon; entered his own + domain of the smoking-room; and left the house again five minutes + afterwards. Joseph officiously opened the door for him; and Joseph was + surprised, precisely as his mistress had been surprised. Mr. Gallilee had + a large brown paper parcel under his arm—the second which he had + taken out of the house with his own hands! Moreover, he looked excessively + confused when the footman discovered him. That night, he was late in + returning from the club. Joseph (now on the watch) observed that he was + not steady on his legs—and drew his own conclusions accordingly. + </p> + <p> + Punctual to her time, on the next morning, the new governess arrived. Mrs. + Gallilee received her, and sent for the children. + </p> + <p> + The maid in charge of them appeared alone. She had no doubt that the young + ladies would be back directly. The master had taken them out for a little + walk, before they began their lessons. He had been informed that the lady + who had been appointed to teach them would arrive at ten o’clock. And what + had he said? He had said, “Very good.” + </p> + <p> + The half-hour struck—eleven o’clock struck—and neither the + father nor the children returned. Ten minutes later, someone rang the door + bell. The door being duly opened, nobody appeared on the house-step. + Joseph looked into the letter-box, and found a note addressed to his + mistress, in his master’s handwriting. He immediately delivered it. + </p> + <p> + Hitherto, Mrs. Gallilee had only been anxious. Joseph, waiting for events + outside the door, heard the bell rung furiously; and found his mistress + (as he forcibly described it) “like a woman gone distracted.” Not without + reason—to do her justice. Mr. Gallilee’s method of relieving his + wife’s anxiety was remarkable by its brevity. In one sentence, he assured + her that there was no need to feel alarmed. In another, he mentioned that + he had taken the girls away with him for a change of air. And then he + signed his initials—J. G. + </p> + <p> + Every servant in the house was summoned to the library, when Mrs. Gallilee + had in some degree recovered herself. + </p> + <p> + One after another they were strictly examined; and one after another they + had no evidence to give—excepting the maid who had been present when + the master took the young ladies away. The little she had to tell, pointed + to the inference that he had not admitted the girls to his confidence + before they left the house. Maria had submitted, without appearing to be + particularly pleased at the prospect of so early a walk. Zo (never ready + to exert either her intelligence or her legs) had openly declared that she + would rather stay at home. To this the master had answered, “Get your + things on directly!”—and had said it so sharply that Miss Zoe stared + at him in astonishment. Had they taken anything with them—a + travelling bag for instance? They had taken nothing, except Mr. Gallilee’s + umbrella. Who had seen Mr. Gallilee last, on the previous night? Joseph + had seen him last. The lower classes in England have one, and but one, + true feeling of sympathy with the higher classes. The man above them + appeals to their hearts, and merits their true service, when he is + unsteady on his legs. Joseph nobly confined his evidence to what he had + observed some hours previously: he mentioned the parcel. Mrs. Gallilee’s + keen perception, quickened by her own experience at the window, arrived at + the truth. Those two bulky packages must have contained clothes—left, + in anticipation of the journey, under the care of an accomplice. It was + impossible that Mr. Gallilee could have got at the girls’ dresses and + linen, and have made the necessary selections from them, without a woman’s + assistance. The female servants were examined again. Each one of them + positively asserted her innocence. Mrs. Gallilee threatened to send for + the police. The indignant women all cried in chorus, “Search our boxes!” + Mrs. Gallilee took a wiser course. She sent to the lawyers who had been + recommended to her by Mr. Null. The messenger had just been despatched, + when Mr. Null himself, in performance of yesterday’s engagement, called at + the house. + </p> + <p> + He, too, was agitated. It was impossible that he could have heard what had + happened. Was he the bearer of bad news? Mrs. Gallilee thought of Carmina + first, and then of Mr. Le Frank. + </p> + <p> + “Prepare for a surprise,” Mr. Null began, “a joyful surprise, Mrs. + Gallilee! I have received a telegram from your son.” + </p> + <p> + He handed it to her as he spoke. + </p> + <p> + “September 6th. Arrived at Quebec, and received information of Carmina’s + illness. Shall catch the Boston steamer, and sail to-morrow for Liverpool. + Break the news gently to C. For God’s sake send telegram to meet me at + Queenstown.” + </p> + <p> + It was then the 7th of September. If all went well, Ovid might be in + London in ten days more. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0055" id="link2HCH0055"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER LV. + </h2> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee read the telegram—paused—and read it again. She + let it drop on her lap; but her eyes still rested mechanically on the slip + of paper. When she spoke, her voice startled Mr. Null. Usually loud and + hard, her tones were strangely subdued. If his back had been turned + towards her, he would hardly have known who was speaking to him. + </p> + <p> + “I must ask you to make allowances for me,” she began, abruptly; “I hardly + know what to say. This surprise comes at a time when I am badly prepared + for it. I am getting well; but, you see, I am not quite so strong as I was + before that woman attacked me. My husband has gone away—I don’t know + where—and has taken my children with him. Read his note: but don’t + say anything. You must let me be quiet, or I can’t think.” + </p> + <p> + She handed the letter to Mr. Null. He looked at her—read the few + words submitted to him—and looked at her again. For once, his stock + of conventional phrases failed him. Who could have anticipated such + conduct on the part of her husband? Who could have supposed that she + herself would have been affected in this way, by the return of her son? + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee drew a long heavy breath. “I have got it now,” she said. “My + son is coming home in a hurry because of Carmina’s illness. Has Carmina + written to him?” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Null was in his element again: this question appealed to his knowledge + of his patient. “Impossible, Mrs. Gallilee—in her present state of + health.” + </p> + <p> + “In her present state of health? I forgot that. There was something else. + Oh, yes! Has Carmina seen the telegram?” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Null explained. He had just come from Carmina. In his medical + capacity, he had thought it judicious to try the moral effect on his + patient of a first allusion to the good news. He had only ventured to say + that Mr. Ovid’s agents in Canada had heard from him on his travels, and + had reason to believe that he would shortly return to Quebec. Upon the + whole, the impression produced on the young lady— + </p> + <p> + It was useless to go on. Mrs. Gallilee was pursuing her own thoughts, + without even the pretence of listening to him. + </p> + <p> + “I want to know who wrote to my son,” she persisted. “Was it the nurse?” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Null considered this to be in the last degree unlikely. The nurse’s + language showed a hostile feeling towards Mr. Ovid, in consequence of his + absence. + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee looked once more at the telegram. “Why,” she asked, “does + Ovid telegraph to You?” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Null answered with his customary sense of what was due to himself. “As + the medical attendant of the family, your son naturally supposed, madam, + that Miss Carmina was under my care.” + </p> + <p> + The implied reproof produced no effect. “I wonder whether my son was + afraid to trust us?” was all Mrs. Gallilee said. It was the chance guess + of a wandering mind—but it had hit the truth. Kept in ignorance of + Carmina’s illness by the elder members of the family, at what other + conclusion could Ovid arrive, with Zo’s letter before him? After a + momentary pause, Mrs. Gallilee went on. “I suppose I may keep the + telegram?” she said. + </p> + <p> + Prudent Mr. Null offered a copy—and made the copy, then and there. + The original (he explained) was his authority for acting on Mr. Ovid’s + behalf, and he must therefore beg leave to keep it. Mrs. Gallilee + permitted him to exchange the two papers. “Is there anything more?” she + asked. “Your time is valuable of course. Don’t let me detain you.” + </p> + <p> + “May I feel your pulse before I go?” + </p> + <p> + She held out her arm to him in silence. + </p> + <p> + The carriage came to the door while he was counting the beat of the pulse. + She glanced at the window, and said, “Send it away.” Mr. Null + remonstrated. “My dear lady, the air will do you good.” She answered + obstinately and quietly, “No”—and once more became absorbed in + thought. + </p> + <p> + It had been her intention to combine her first day of carriage exercise + with a visit to Teresa’s lodgings, and a personal exertion of her + authority. The news of Ovid’s impending return made it a matter of serious + importance to consider this resolution under a new light. She had now, not + only to reckon with Teresa, but with her son. With this burden on her + enfeebled mind—heavily laden by the sense of injury which her + husband’s flight had aroused—she had not even reserves enough of + energy to spare for the trifling effort of dressing to go out. She broke + into irritability, for the first time. “I am trying to find out who has + written to my son. How can I do it when you are worrying me about the + carriage? Have you ever held a full glass in your hand, and been afraid of + letting it overflow? That’s what I’m afraid of—in my mind—I + don’t mean that my mind is a glass—I mean—” Her forehead + turned red. <i>“Will</i> you leave me?” she cried. + </p> + <p> + He left her instantly. + </p> + <p> + The change in her manner, the difficulty she found in expressing her + thoughts, had even startled stupid Mr. Null. She had herself alluded to + results of the murderous attack made on her by Teresa, which had not + perhaps hitherto sufficiently impressed him. In the shock inflicted on the + patient’s body, had there been involved some subtly-working influence that + had disturbed the steady balance of her mind? Pondering uneasily on that + question, he spoke to Joseph in the hall. + </p> + <p> + “Do you know about your master and the children?” he said. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “I wish you had told me of it, when you let me in.” + </p> + <p> + “Have I done any harm, sir?” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t know yet. If you want me, I shall be at home to dinner at seven.” + </p> + <p> + The next visitor was one of the partners in the legal firm, to which Mrs. + Gallilee had applied for advice. After what Mr. Null had said, Joseph + hesitated to conduct this gentleman into the presence of his mistress. He + left the lawyer in the waiting-room, and took his card. + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee’s attitude had not changed. She sat looking down at the + copied telegram and the letter from her husband, lying together on her + lap. Joseph was obliged to speak twice, before he could rouse her. + </p> + <p> + “To-morrow,” was all she said. + </p> + <p> + “What time shall I say, ma’am?” + </p> + <p> + She put her hand to her head—and broke into anger against Joseph. + “Settle it yourself, you wretch!” Her head drooped again over the papers. + Joseph returned to the lawyer. “My mistress is not very well, sir. She + will be obliged if you will call to-morrow, at your own time.” + </p> + <p> + About an hour later, she rang her bell—rang it unintermittingly, + until Joseph appeared. “I’m famished,” she said. “Something to eat! I + never was so hungry in my life. At once—I can’t wait.” + </p> + <p> + The cook sent up a cold fowl, and a ham. Her eyes devoured the food, while + the footman was carving it for her. Her bad temper seemed to have + completely disappeared. She said, “What a delicious dinner! Just the very + things I like.” She lifted the first morsel to her mouth—and laid + the fork down again with a weary sigh. “No: I can’t eat; what has come to + me?” With those words, she pushed her chair away from the table, and + looked slowly all round her. “I want the telegram and the letter.” Joseph + found them. “Can you help me?” she said. “I am trying to find out who + wrote my son. Say yes, or no, at once; I hate waiting.” + </p> + <p> + Joseph left her in her old posture, with her head down and the papers on + her lap. + </p> + <p> + The appearance of the uneaten dinner in the kitchen produced a discussion, + followed by a quarrel. + </p> + <p> + Joseph was of the opinion that the mistress had got more upon her mind + than her mind could well bear. It was useless to send for Mr. Null; he had + already mentioned that he would not be home until seven o’clock.. There + was no superior person in the house to consult. It was not for the + servants to take responsibility on themselves. “Fetch the nearest doctor, + and let <i>him</i> be answerable, if anything serious happens.” Such was + Joseph’s advice. + </p> + <p> + The women (angrily remembering that Mrs. Gallilee had spoken of sending + for the police) ridiculed the footman’s cautious proposal—with one + exception. When the others ironically asked him if he was not accustomed + to the mistress’s temper yet, Mrs. Gallilee’s own maid (Marceline) said, + “What do we know about it? Joseph is the only one of us who has seen her, + since the morning.” + </p> + <p> + This perfectly sensible remark had the effect of a breath of wind on a + smouldering fire. The female servants, all equally suspected of having + assisted Mr. Gallilee in making up his parcels, were all equally assured + that there was a traitress among them—and that Marceline was the + woman. Hitherto suppressed, this feeling now openly found its way to + expression. Marceline lost her temper; and betrayed herself as her + master’s guilty confederate. + </p> + <p> + “I’m a mean mongrel—am I?” cried the angry maid, repeating the + cook’s allusion to her birthplace in the Channel Islands. “The mistress + shall know, this minute, that I’m the woman who did it!” + </p> + <p> + “Why didn’t you say so before?” the cook retorted. + </p> + <p> + “Because I promised my master not to tell on him, till he got to his + journey’s end.” + </p> + <p> + “Who’ll lay a wager?” asked the cook. “I bet half-a-crown she changes her + mind, before she gets to the top of the stairs.” + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps she thinks the mistress will forgive her,” the parlour-maid + suggested ironically. + </p> + <p> + “Or perhaps,” the housemaid added, “she means to give the mistress notice + to leave.” + </p> + <p> + “That’s exactly what I’m going to do!” said Marceline. + </p> + <p> + The women all declined to believe her. She appealed to Joseph. “What did I + tell you, when the mistress first sent me out in the carriage with poor + Miss Carmina? Didn’t I say that I was no spy, and that I wouldn’t submit + to be made one? I would have left the house—I would!—but for + Miss Carmina’s kindness. Any other young lady would have made me feel my + mean position. <i>She</i> treated me like a friend—and I don’t + forget it. I’ll go straight from this place, and help to nurse her!” + </p> + <p> + With that declaration, Marceline left the kitchen. + </p> + <p> + Arrived at the library door, she paused. Not as the cook had suggested, to + “change her mind;” but to consider beforehand how much she should confess + to her mistress, and how much she should hold in reserve. + </p> + <p> + Zo’s narrative of what had happened, on the evening of Teresa’s arrival, + had produced its inevitable effect on the maid’s mind. Strengthening, by + the sympathy which it excited, her grateful attachment to Carmina, it had + necessarily intensified her dislike of Mrs. Gallilee—and Mrs. + Gallilee’s innocent husband had profited by that circumstance! + </p> + <p> + Unexpectedly tried by time, Mr. Gallilee’s resolution to assert his + paternal authority, in spite of his wife, had failed him. The same + timidity which invents a lie in a hurry, can construct a stratagem at + leisure. Marceline had discovered her master putting a plan of escape, + devised by himself, to its first practical trial before the open wardrobe + of his daughters—and had asked slyly if she could be of any use. + Never remarkable for presence of mind in emergencies, Mr. Gallilee had + helplessly admitted to his confidence the last person in the house, whom + anyone else (in his position) would have trusted. “My good soul, I want to + take the girls away quietly for change of air—you have got little + secrets of your own, like me, haven’t you?—and the fact is, I don’t + quite know how many petticoats—.” There, he checked himself; + conscious, when it was too late, that he was asking his wife’s maid to + help him in deceiving his wife. The ready Marceline helped him through the + difficulty. “I understand, sir: my mistress’s mind is much occupied—and + you don’t want to trouble her about this little journey.” Mr. Gallilee, at + a loss for any other answer, pulled out his purse. Marceline modestly drew + back at the sight of it. “My mistress pays me, sir; I serve <i>you</i> for + nothing.” In those words, she would have informed any other man of the + place which Mrs. Gallilee held in her estimation. Her master simply + considered her to be the most disinterested woman he had ever met with. If + she lost her situation through helping him, he engaged to pay her wages + until she found another place. The maid set his mind at rest on that + subject. “A woman who understands hairdressing as I do, sir, can refer to + other ladies besides Mrs. Gallilee, and can get a place whenever she wants + one.” + </p> + <p> + Having decided on what she should confess, and on what she should conceal, + Marceline knocked at the library door. Receiving no answer, she went in. + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee was leaning back in her chair: her hands hung down on either + side of her; her eyes looked up drowsily at the ceiling. Prepared to see a + person with an overburdened mind, the maid (without sympathy, to quicken + her perceptions) saw nothing but a person on the point of taking a nap. + </p> + <p> + “Can I speak a word, ma’am?” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee’s eyes remained fixed on the ceiling. “Is that my maid?” she + asked. + </p> + <p> + Treated—to all appearance—with marked contempt, Marceline no + longer cared to assume the forms of respect either in language or manner. + “I wish to give you notice to leave,” she said abruptly; “I find I can’t + get on with my fellow-servants.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee slowly raised her head, and looked at her maid—and + said nothing. + </p> + <p> + “And while I’m about it,” the angry woman proceeded, “I may as well own + the truth. You suspect one of us of helping my master to take away the + young ladies’ things—I mean some few of their things. Well! you + needn’t blame innocent people. I’m the person.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee laid her head back again on the chair—and burst out + laughing. + </p> + <p> + For one moment, Marceline looked at her mistress in blank surprise. Then, + the terrible truth burst on her. She ran into the hall, and called for + Joseph. + </p> + <p> + He hurried up the stairs. The instant he presented himself at the open + door, Mrs. Gallilee rose to her feet. “My medical attendant,” she said, + with an assumption of dignity; “I must explain myself.” She held up one + hand, outstretched; and counted her fingers with the other. “First my + husband. Then my son. Now my maid. One, two, three. Mr. Null, do you know + the proverb? ‘It’s the last hair that breaks the camel’s back.’” She + suddenly dropped on her knees. “Will somebody pray for me?” she cried + piteously. “I don’t know how to pray for myself. Where is God?” + </p> + <p> + Bareheaded as he was, Joseph ran out. The nearest doctor lived on the + opposite side of the Square. He happened to be at home. When he reached + the house, the women servants were holding their mistress down by main + force. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0056" id="link2HCH0056"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER LVI. + </h2> + <p> + On the next day, Mr. Mool—returning from a legal consultation to an + appointment at his office—found a gentleman, whom he knew by sight, + walking up and down before his door; apparently bent on intercepting him. + “Mr. Null, I believe?” he said, with his customary politeness. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Null answered to his name, and asked for a moment of Mr. Mool’s time. + Mr. Mool looked grave, and said he was late for an appointment already. + Mr. Null admitted that the clerks in the office had told him so, and said + at last, what he ought to have said at first: “I am Mrs. Gallilee’s + medical attendant—there is serious necessity for communicating with + her husband.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Mool instantly led the way into the office. + </p> + <p> + The chief clerk approached his employer, with some severity of manner. + “The parties have been waiting, sir, for more than a quarter of an hour.” + Mr. Mool’s attention wandered: he was thinking of Mrs. Gallilee. “Is she + dying?” he asked. “She is out of her mind,” Mr. Null answered. Those words + petrified the lawyer: he looked helplessly at the clerk—who, in his + turn, looked indignantly at the office clock. Mr. Mool recovered himself. + “Say I am detained by a most distressing circumstance; I will call on the + parties later in the day, at their own hour.” Giving those directions to + the clerk, he hurried Mr. Null upstairs into a private room. “Tell me + about it; pray tell me about it. Stop! Perhaps, there is not time enough. + What can I do?” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Null put the question, which he ought to have asked when they met at + the house door. “Can you tell me Mr. Gallilee’s address?” + </p> + <p> + “Certainly! Care of the Earl of Northlake—” + </p> + <p> + “Will you please write it in my pocket-book? I am so upset by this + dreadful affair that I can’t trust my memory.” + </p> + <p> + Such a confession of helplessness as this, was all that was wanted to + rouse Mr. Mool. He rejected the pocket-book, and wrote the address on a + telegram. “Return directly: your wife is seriously ill.” In five minutes + more, the message was on its way to Scotland; and Mr. Null was at liberty + to tell his melancholy story—if he could. + </p> + <p> + With assistance from Mr. Mool, he got through it. “This morning,” he + proceeded, “I have had the two best opinions in London. Assuming that + there is no hereditary taint, the doctors think favourably of Mrs. + Gallilee’s chances of recovery.” + </p> + <p> + “Is it violent madness?” Mr. Mool asked. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Null admitted that two nurses were required. “The doctors don’t look + on her violence as a discouraging symptom,” he said. “They are inclined to + attribute it to the strength of her constitution. I felt it my duty to + place my own knowledge of the case before them. Without mentioning painful + family circumstances—” + </p> + <p> + “I happen to be acquainted with the circumstances,” Mr. Mool interposed. + “Are they in any way connected with this dreadful state of things?” + </p> + <p> + He put that question eagerly, as if he had some strong personal interest + in hearing the reply. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Null blundered on steadily with his story. “I thought it right (with + all due reserve) to mention that Mrs. Gallilee had been subjected to—I + won’t trouble you with medical language—let us say, to a severe + shock; involving mental disturbance as well as bodily injury, before her + reason gave way.” + </p> + <p> + “And they considered that to be the cause—?” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Null asserted his dignity. “The doctors agreed with Me, that it had + shaken her power of self-control.” + </p> + <p> + “You relieve me, Mr. Null—you infinitely relieve me! If our way of + removing the children had done the mischief, I should never have forgiven + myself.” + </p> + <p> + He blushed, and said no more. Had Mr. Null noticed the slip of the tongue + into which his agitation had betrayed him? Mr. Null did certainly look as + if he was going to put a question. The lawyer desperately forestalled him. + </p> + <p> + “May I ask how you came to apply to me for Mr. Gallilee’s address? Did you + think of it yourself?” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Null had never had an idea of his own, from the day of his birth, + downward. “A very intelligent man,” he answered, “reminded me that you + were an old friend of Mr. Gallilee. In short, it was Joseph—the + footman at Fairfield Gardens.” + </p> + <p> + Joseph’s good opinion was of no importance to Mr. Mool’s professional + interests. He could gratify Mr. Null’s curiosity without fear of lowering + himself in the estimation of a client. + </p> + <p> + “I had better, perhaps, explain that chance allusion of mine to the + children,” he began. “My good friend, Mr. Gallilee, had his own reasons + for removing his daughters from home for a time—reasons, I am bound + to add, in which I concur. The children were to be placed under the care + of their aunt, Lady Northlake. Unfortunately, her ladyship was away with + my lord, cruising in their yacht. They were not able to receive Maria and + Zoe at once. In the interval that elapsed—excuse my entering into + particulars—our excellent friend had his own domestic reasons for + arranging the—the sort of clandestine departure which did in fact + take place. It was perhaps unwise on my part to consent—in short, I + permitted some of the necessary clothing to be privately deposited here, + and called for on the way to the station. Very unprofessional, I am aware. + I did it for the best; and allowed my friendly feeling to mislead me. Can + I be of any use? How is poor Miss Carmina? No better? Oh, dear! dear! Mr. + Ovid will hear dreadful news, when he comes home. Can’t we prepare him for + it, in any way?” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Null announced that a telegram would meet Ovid at Queenstown—with + the air of a man who had removed every obstacle that could be suggested to + him. The kind-hearted lawyer shook his head. + </p> + <p> + “Is there no friend who can meet him there?” Mr. Mool suggested. “I have + clients depending on me—cases, in which property is concerned, and + reputation is at stake—or I would gladly go myself. You, with your + patients, are as little at liberty as I am. Can’t you think of some other + friend?” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Null could think of nobody, and had nothing to propose. Of the three + weak men, now brought into association by the influence of domestic + calamity, he was the feeblest, beyond all doubt. Mr. Mool had knowledge of + law, and could on occasion be incited to energy. Mr. Gallilee had warm + affections, which, being stimulated, could at least assert themselves. Mr. + Null, professionally and personally, was incapable of stepping beyond his + own narrow limits, under any provocation whatever. He submitted to the + force of events as a cabbage-leaf submits to the teeth of a rabbit. + </p> + <p> + After leaving the office, Carmina’s medical attendant had his patient to + see. Since the unfortunate alarm in the house, he had begun to feel + doubtful and anxious about her again. + </p> + <p> + In the sitting-room, he found Teresa and the landlady in consultation. In + her own abrupt way, the nurse made him acquainted with the nature of the + conference. + </p> + <p> + “We have two worries to bother us,” she said; “and the music-master is the + worst of the two. There’s a notion at the hospital (set agoing, I don’t + doubt, by the man himself), that I crushed his fingers on purpose. That’s + a lie! With the open cupboard door between us, how could I see him, or he + see me? When I gave it a push-to, I no more knew where his hand was, than + you do. If I meant anything, I meant to slap his face for prying about in + my room. We’ve made out a writing between us, to show to the doctors. You + shall have a copy, in case you’re asked about it. Now for the other + matter. You keep on telling me I shall fall ill myself, if I don’t get a + person to help me with Carmina. Make your mind easy—the person has + come.” + </p> + <p> + “Where is she?” + </p> + <p> + Teresa pointed to the bedroom. + </p> + <p> + “Recommended by me?” Mr. Null inquired. + </p> + <p> + “Recommended by herself. And we don’t like her. That’s the other worry.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Null’s dignity declined to attach any importance to the “other worry.” + “No nurse has any business here, without my sanction! I’ll send her away + directly.” + </p> + <p> + He pushed open the baize door. A lady was sitting by Carmina’s bedside. + Even in the dim light, there was no mistaking <i>that</i> face. Mr. Null + recognised—Miss Minerva. + </p> + <p> + She rose, and bowed to him. He returned the bow stiffly. Nature’s + protecting care of fools supplies them with an instinct which distrusts + ability. Mr. Null never liked Miss Minerva. At the same time, he was a + little afraid of her. This was not the sort of nurse who could be ordered + to retire at a moment’s notice. + </p> + <p> + “I have been waiting anxiously to see you,” she said—and led the way + to the farther end of the room. “Carmina terrifies me,” she added in a + whisper. “I have been here for an hour. When I entered the room her face, + poor dear, seemed to come to life again; she was able to express her joy + at seeing me. Even the jealous old nurse noticed the change for the + better. Why didn’t it last? Look at her—oh, look at her!” + </p> + <p> + The melancholy relapse that had followed the short interval of excitement + was visible to anyone now. + </p> + <p> + There was the “simulated paralysis,” showing itself plainly in every part + of the face. She lay still as death, looking vacantly at the foot of the + bed. Mr. Null was inclined to resent the interference of a meddling woman, + in the discharge of his duty. He felt Carmina’s pulse, in sulky silence. + Her eyes never moved; her hand showed no consciousness of his touch. + Teresa opened the door, and looked in—impatiently eager to see the + intruding nurse sent away. Miss Minerva invited her to return to her place + at the bedside. “I only ask to occupy it,” she said considerately, “when + you want rest.” Teresa was ready with an ungracious reply, but found no + opportunity of putting it into words. Miss Minerva turned quickly to Mr. + Null. “I must ask you to let me say a few words more,” she continued; “I + will wait for you in the next room.” + </p> + <p> + Her resolute eyes rested on him with a look which said plainly, “I mean to + be heard.” He followed her into the sitting-room, and waited in sullen + submission to hear what she had to say. + </p> + <p> + “I must not trouble you by entering into my own affairs,” she began. “I + will only say that I have obtained an engagement much sooner than I had + anticipated, and that the convenience of my employers made it necessary + for me to meet them in Paris. I owed Carmina a letter; but I had reasons + for not writing until I knew whether she had, or had not, left London. + With that object, I called this morning at her aunt’s house. You now see + me here—after what I have heard from the servants. I make no + comment, and I ask for no explanations. One thing only, I must know. + Teresa refers me to you. Is Carmina attended by any other medical man?” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Null answered stiffly, “I am in consultation with Doctor Benjulia; and + I expect him to-day.” + </p> + <p> + The reply startled her. “Dr. Benjulia?” she repeated. + </p> + <p> + “The greatest man we have!” Mr. Null asserted in his most positive manner. + </p> + <p> + She silently determined to wait until Doctor Benjulia arrived. + </p> + <p> + “What is the last news of Mr. Ovid?” she said to him, after an interval of + consideration. + </p> + <p> + He told her the news, in the fewest words possible. Even he observed that + it seemed to excite her. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, Mr. Null! who is to prepare him for what he will see in that room? + Who is to tell him what he must hear of his mother?” + </p> + <p> + There was a certain familiarity in the language of this appeal, which Mr. + Null felt it necessary to discourage. “The matter is left in my hands,” he + announced. “I shall telegraph to him at Queenstown. When he comes home, he + will find my prescriptions on the table. Being a medical man himself, my + treatment of the case will tell Mr. Ovid Vere everything.” + </p> + <p> + The obstinate insensibility of his tone stopped her on the point of saying + what Mr. Mool had said already. She, too, felt for Ovid, when she thought + of the cruel brevity of a telegram. “At what date will the vessel reach + Queenstown?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “By way of making sure,” said Mr. Null, “I shall telegraph in a week’s + time.” + </p> + <p> + She troubled him with no more inquiries. He had purposely remained + standing, in the expectation that she would take the hint, and go; and he + now walked to the window, and looked out. She remained in her chair, + thinking. In a few minutes more, there was a heavy step on the stairs. + Benjulia had arrived. + </p> + <p> + He looked hard at Miss Minerva, in unconcealed surprise at finding her in + the house. She rose, and made an effort to propitiate him by shaking + hands. “I am very anxious,” she said gently, “to hear your opinion.” + </p> + <p> + “Your hand tells me that,” he answered. “It’s a cold hand, on a warm day. + You’re an excitable woman.” + </p> + <p> + He looked at Mr. Null, and led the way into the bedroom. + </p> + <p> + Left by herself, Miss Minerva discovered writing materials (placed ready + for Mr. Null’s next prescription) on a side table. She made use of them at + once to write to her employer. “A dear friend of mine is seriously ill, + and in urgent need of all that my devotion can do for her. If you are + willing to release me from my duties for a short time, your sympathy and + indulgence will not be thrown away on an ungrateful woman. If you cannot + do me this favour, I ask your pardon for putting you to inconvenience, and + leave some other person, whose mind is at ease, to occupy the place which + I am for the present unfit to fill.” Having completed her letter in those + terms, she waited Benjulia’s return. + </p> + <p> + There was sadness in her face, but no agitation, as she looked patiently + towards the bedroom door. At last—in her inmost heart, she knew it—the + victory over herself was a victory won. Carmina could trust her now; and + Ovid himself should see it! + </p> + <p> + Mr. Null returned to the sitting-room alone. Doctor Benjulia had no time + to spare: he had left the bedroom by the other door. + </p> + <p> + “I may say (as you seem anxious) that my colleague approves of a proposal, + on my part, to slightly modify the last prescription. We recognise the new + symptoms, without feeling alarm.” Having issued this bulletin, Mr. Null + sat down to make his feeble treatment of his patient feebler still. + </p> + <p> + When he looked up again, the room was empty. Had she left the house? No: + her travelling hat and her gloves were on the other table. Had she boldly + confronted Teresa on her own ground? + </p> + <p> + He took his modified prescription into the bedroom. There she was, and + there sat the implacable nurse, already persuaded into listening to her! + What conceivable subject could there be, which offered two such women + neutral ground to meet on? Mr. Null left the house without the faintest + suspicion that Carmina might be the subject. + </p> + <p> + “May I try to rouse her?” + </p> + <p> + Teresa answered by silently resigning her place at the bedside. Miss + Minerva touched Carmina’s hand, and spoke. “Have you heard the good news, + dear? Ovid is coming back in little more than a week.” + </p> + <p> + Carmina looked—reluctantly looked—at her friend, and said, + with an effort, “I am glad.” + </p> + <p> + “You will be better,” Miss Minerva continued, “the moment you see him.” + </p> + <p> + Her face became faintly animated. “I shall be able to say good-bye,” she + answered. + </p> + <p> + “Not good-bye, darling. He is returning to you after a long journey.” + </p> + <p> + “I am going, Frances, on a longer journey still.” She closed her eyes, too + weary or too indifferent to say more. + </p> + <p> + Miss Minerva drew back, struggling against the tears that fell fast over + her face. The jealous old nurse quietly moved nearer to her, and kissed + her hand. “I’ve been a brute and a fool,” said Teresa; “you’re almost as + fond of her as I am.” + </p> + <p> + A week later, Miss Minerva left London, to wait for Ovid at Queenstown. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0057" id="link2HCH0057"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER LVII. + </h2> + <p> + Mr. Mool was in attendance at Fairfield Gardens, when his old friend + arrived from Scotland, to tell him what the cautiously expressed message + in the telegram really meant. + </p> + <p> + But one idea seemed to be impressed on Mr. Gallilee’s mind—the idea + of reconciliation. He insisted on seeing his wife. It was in vain to tell + him that she was utterly incapable of reciprocating or even of + understanding his wishes. Absolute resistance was the one alternative left—and + it was followed by distressing results. The kind-hearted old man burst + into a fit of crying, which even shook the resolution of the doctors. One + of them went upstairs to warn the nurses. The other said, “Let him see + her.” + </p> + <p> + The instant he showed himself in the room, Mrs. Gallilee recognised him + with a shriek of fury. The nurses held her back—while Mr. Mool + dragged him out again, and shut the door. The object of the doctors had + been gained. His own eyes had convinced him of the terrible necessity of + placing his wife under restraint. She was removed to a private asylum. + </p> + <p> + Maria and Zo had been left in Scotland—as perfectly happy as girls + could be, in the society of their cousins, and under the affectionate care + of their aunt. Mr. Gallilee remained in London; but he was not left alone + in the deserted house. The good lawyer had a spare room at his disposal; + and Mrs. Mool and her daughters received him with true sympathy. Coming + events helped to steady his mind. He was comforted in the anticipation of + Ovid’s return, and interested in hearing of the generous motive which had + led Miss Minerva to meet his stepson. + </p> + <p> + “I never agreed with the others when they used to abuse our governess,” he + said. “She might have been quick-tempered, and she might have been ugly—I + suppose I saw her in some other light myself.” He had truly seen her under + another light. In his simple affectionate nature, there had been + instinctive recognition of that great heart. + </p> + <p> + He was allowed to see Carmina, in the hope that pleasant associations + connected with him might have a favourable influence. She smiled faintly, + and gave him her hand when she saw him at the bedside—but that was + all. + </p> + <p> + Too deeply distressed to ask to see her again, he made his inquiries for + the future at the door. Day after day, the answer was always the same. + </p> + <p> + Before she left London, Miss Minerva had taken it on herself to engage the + vacant rooms, on the ground floor of the lodging-house, for Ovid. She knew + his heart, as she knew her own heart. Once under the same roof with + Carmina, he would leave it no more—until life gave her back to him, + or death took her away. Hearing of what had been done, Mr. Gallilee + removed to Ovid’s rooms the writing-desk and the books, the favourite + music and the faded flowers, left by Carmina at Fairfield Gardens. + “Anything that belongs to her,” he thought, “will surely be welcome to the + poor fellow when he comes back.” + </p> + <p> + On one afternoon—never afterwards to be forgotten—he had only + begun to make his daily inquiry, when the door on the ground floor was + opened, and Miss Minerva beckoned to him. + </p> + <p> + Her face daunted Mr. Gallilee: he asked in a whisper, if Ovid had + returned. + </p> + <p> + She pointed upwards, and answered, “He is with her now.” + </p> + <p> + “How did he bear it?” + </p> + <p> + “We don’t know; we were afraid to follow him into the room.” + </p> + <p> + She turned towards the window as she spoke. Teresa was sitting there—vacantly + looking out. Mr. Gallilee spoke to her kindly: she made no answer; she + never even moved. “Worn out!” Miss Minerva whispered to him. “When she + thinks of Carmina now, she thinks without hope.” + </p> + <p> + He shuddered. The expression of his own fear was in those words—and + he shrank from it. Miss Minerva took his hand, and led him to a chair. + “Ovid will know best,” she reminded him; “let us wait for what Ovid will + say.” + </p> + <p> + “Did you meet him on board the vessel?” Mr. Gallilee asked. + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “How did he look?” + </p> + <p> + “So well and so strong that you would hardly have known him again—till + he asked about Carmina. Then he turned pale. I knew that I must tell him + the truth—but I was afraid to take it entirely on myself. Something + Mr. Null said to me, before I left London, suggested that I might help + Ovid to understand me if I took the prescriptions to Queenstown. I had not + noticed that they were signed by Doctor Benjulia, as well as by Mr. Null. + Don’t ask me what effect the discovery had on him! I bore it at the time—I + can’t speak of it now.” + </p> + <p> + “You good creature! you dear good creature! Forgive me if I have + distressed you; I didn’t meant it.” + </p> + <p> + “You have not distressed me. Is there anything else I can tell you?” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Gallilee hesitated. “There is one thing more,” he said. “It isn’t + about Carmina this time—” + </p> + <p> + He hesitated again. Miss Minerva understood. “Yes,” she answered; “I spoke + to Ovid of his mother. In mercy to himself and to me, he would hear no + details. ‘I know enough,’ he said, ‘if I know that she is the person to + blame. I was prepared to hear it. My mother’s silence could only be + accounted for in one way, when I had read Zo’s letter.’—Don’t you + know, Mr. Gallilee, that the child wrote to Ovid?” + </p> + <p> + The surprise and delight of Zo’s fond old father, when he heard the story + of the letter, forced a smile from Miss Minerva, even at that time of + doubt and sorrow. He declared that he would have returned to his daughter + by the mail train of that night, but for two considerations. He must see + his stepson before he went back to Scotland; and he must search all the + toy-shops in London for the most magnificent present that could be offered + to a young person of ten years old. “Tell Ovid, with my love, I’ll call + again to-morrow,” he said, looking at his watch. “I have just time to + write to Zo by to-day’s post.” He went to his club, for the first time + since he had returned to London. Miss Minerva thought of bygone days, and + wondered if he would enjoy his champagne. + </p> + <p> + A little later Mr. Null called—anxious to know if Ovid had arrived. + </p> + <p> + Other women, in the position of Miss Minerva and Teresa, might have + hesitated to keep the patient’s room closed to the doctor. These two were + resolved. They refused to disturb Ovid, even by sending up a message. Mr. + Null took offence. “Understand, both of you,” he said, “when I call + to-morrow morning, I shall insist on going upstairs—and if I find + this incivility repeated, I shall throw up the case.” He left the room, + triumphing in his fool’s paradise of aggressive self-conceit. + </p> + <p> + They waited for some time longer—and still no message reached them + from upstairs. “We may be wrong in staying here,” Miss Minerva suggested; + “he may want to be alone when he leaves her—let us go.” + </p> + <p> + She rose to return to the house of her new employers. They respected her, + and felt for her: while Carmina’s illness continued, she had the entire + disposal of her time. The nurse accompanied her to the door; resigned to + take refuge in the landlady’s room. “I’m afraid to be by myself,” Teresa + said. “Even that woman’s chatter is better for me than my own thoughts.” + </p> + <p> + Before parting for the night they waited in the hall, looking towards the + stairs, and listening anxiously. Not a sound disturbed the melancholy + silence. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0058" id="link2HCH0058"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER LVIII. + </h2> + <h3> + Among many vain hopes, one hope had been realised: they had met again. + </h3> + <p> + In the darkened room, her weary eyes could hardly have seen the betrayal + of what he suffered—even if she had looked up in his face. She was + content to rest her head on his breast, and to feel his arm round her. “I + am glad, dear,” she said, “to have lived long enough for this.” + </p> + <p> + Those were her first words—after the first kiss. She had trembled + and sighed, when he ran to her and bent over her: it was the one + expression left of all her joy and all her love. But it passed away as + other lesser agitations had passed away. One last reserve of energy obeyed + the gentle persuasion of love. Silent towards all other friends, she was + able to speak to Ovid. + </p> + <p> + “You used to breathe so lightly,” she said. “How is it that I hear you + now. Oh, Ovid, don’t cry! I couldn’t bear that.” + </p> + <p> + He answered her quietly. “Don’t be afraid, darling; I won’t distress you.” + </p> + <p> + “And you will let me say, what I want to say?” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, yes!” + </p> + <p> + This satisfied her. “I may rest a little now,” she said. + </p> + <p> + He too was silent; held down by the heavy hand of despair. + </p> + <p> + The time had been, in the days of his failing health, when the solemn + shadows of evening falling over the fields—the soaring song of the + lark in the bright heights of the midday sky—the dear lost + remembrances that the divine touch of music finds again—brought + tears into his eyes. They were dry eyes now! Those once tremulous nerves + had gathered steady strength, on the broad prairies and in the roving + life. Could trembling sorrow, seeking its way to the sources of tears, + overbear the robust vitality that rioted in his blood, whether she lived + or whether she died? In those deep breathings that had alarmed her, she + had indeed heard the struggle of grief, vainly urging its way to + expression against the masterful health and strength that set moral + weakness at defiance. Nature had remade this man—and Nature never + pities. + </p> + <p> + It was an effort to her to collect her thoughts—but she did collect + them. She was able to tell him what was in her mind. + </p> + <p> + “Do you think, Ovid, your mother will care much what becomes of me, when I + die?” + </p> + <p> + He started at those dreadful words—so softly, so patiently spoken. + “You will live,” he said. “My Carmina, what am I here for but to bring you + back to life?” + </p> + <p> + She made no attempt to dispute with him. Quietly, persistently, she + returned to the thought that was in her. + </p> + <p> + “Say that I forgive your mother, Ovid—and that I only ask one thing + in return. I ask her to leave me to you, when the end has come. My dear, + there is a feeling in me that I can’t get over. Don’t let me be buried in + a great place all crowded with the dead! I once saw a picture—it was + at home in Italy, I think—an English picture of a quiet little + churchyard in the country. The shadows of the trees rested on the lonely + graves. And some great poet had written—oh, such beautiful words + about it. <i>The red-breast loves to build and warble there, And little + footsteps lightly print the ground.</i> Promise, Ovid, you will take me to + some place, far from crowds and noise—where children may gather the + flowers on my grave.” + </p> + <p> + He promised—and she thanked him, and rested again. + </p> + <p> + “There was something else,” she said, when the interval had passed. “My + head is so sleepy. I wonder whether I can think of it?” + </p> + <p> + After a while, she did think of it. + </p> + <p> + “I want to make you a little farewell present. Will you undo my gold + chain? Don’t cry, Ovid! oh, don’t cry!” + </p> + <p> + He obeyed her. The gold chain held the two lockets—the treasured + portraits of her father and her mother. “Wear them for my sake,” she + murmured. “Lift me up; I want to put them round your neck myself.” She + tried, vainly tried, to clasp the chain. Her head fell back on his breast. + “Too sleepy,” she said; “always too sleepy now! Say you love me, Ovid.” + </p> + <p> + He said it. + </p> + <p> + “Kiss me, dear.” + </p> + <p> + He kissed her. + </p> + <p> + “Now lay me down on the pillow. I’m not eighteen yet—and I feel as + old as eighty! Rest; all I want is rest.” Looking at him fondly, her eyes + closed little by little—then softly opened again. “Don’t wait in + this dull room, darling; I will send for you, if I wake.” + </p> + <p> + It was the only wish of hers that he disobeyed. From time to time, his + fingers touched her pulse, and felt its feeble beat. From time to time, he + stooped and let the faint coming and going of her breath flutter on his + cheek. The twilight fell, and darkness began to gather over the room. + Still, he kept his place by her, like a man entranced. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0059" id="link2HCH0059"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER LIX. + </h2> + <p> + The first trivial sound that broke the spell, was the sound of a match + struck in the next room. + </p> + <p> + He rose, and groped his way to the door. Teresa had ventured upstairs, and + had kindled a light. Some momentary doubt of him kept the nurse silent + when he looked at her. He stammered, and stared about him confusedly, when + he spoke. + </p> + <p> + “Where—where—?” He seemed to have lost his hold on his + thoughts—he gave it up, and tried again. “I want to be alone,” he + said; recovering, for the moment, some power of expressing himself. + </p> + <p> + Teresa’s first fear of him vanished. She took him by the hand like a + child, and led him downstairs to his rooms. He stood silently watching + her, while she lit the candles. + </p> + <p> + “When Carmina sleeps now,” he asked, “does it last long?” + </p> + <p> + “Often for hours together,” the nurse answered. + </p> + <p> + He said no more; he seemed to have forgotten that there was another person + in the room. + </p> + <p> + She found courage in her pity for him. “Try to pray,” she said, and left + him. + </p> + <p> + He fell on his knees; but still the words failed him. He tried to quiet + his mind by holy thoughts. No! The dumb agony in him was powerless to find + relief. Only the shadows of thoughts crossed his mind; his eyes ached with + a burning heat. He began to be afraid of himself. The active habits of the + life that he had left, drove him out, with the instincts of an animal, + into space and air. Neither knowing nor caring in what direction he turned + his steps, he walked on at the top of his speed. On and on, till the + crowded houses began to grow more rare—till there were gaps of open + ground, on either side of him—till the moon rose behind a plantation + of trees, and bathed in its melancholy light a lonely high road. He + followed the road till he was tired of it, and turned aside into a winding + lane. The lights and shadows, alternating with each other, soothed and + pleased him. He had got the relief in exercise that had been denied him + while he was in repose. He could think again; he could feel the resolution + stirring in him to save that dear one, or to die with her. Now at last, he + was man enough to face the terrible necessity that confronted him, and + fight the battle of Art and Love against Death. He stopped, and looked + round; eager to return, and be ready for her waking. In that solitary + place, there was no hope of finding a person to direct him. He turned, to + go back to the high road. + </p> + <p> + At that same moment, he became conscious of the odour of tobacco wafted + towards him on the calm night air. Some one was smoking in the lane. + </p> + <p> + He retraced his steps, until he reached a gate—with a barren field + behind it. There was the man, whose tobacco smoke he had smelt, leaning on + the gate, with his pipe in his mouth. + </p> + <p> + The moonlight fell full on Ovid’s face, as he approached to ask his way. + The man suddenly stood up—stared at him—and said, “Hullo! is + it you or your ghost?” + </p> + <p> + His face was in shadow, but his voice answered for him. The man was + Benjulia. + </p> + <p> + “Have you come to see me?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “No.” + </p> + <p> + “Won’t you shake hands?” + </p> + <p> + “No.” + </p> + <p> + “What’s wrong?” + </p> + <p> + Ovid waited to answer until he had steadied his temper. + </p> + <p> + “I have seen Carmina,” he said. + </p> + <p> + Benjulia went on with his smoking. “An interesting case, isn’t it?” he + remarked. + </p> + <p> + “You were called into consultation by Mr. Null,” Ovid continued; “and you + approved of his ignorant treatment—you, who knew better.” + </p> + <p> + “I should think I did!” Benjulia rejoined. + </p> + <p> + “You deliberately encouraged an incompetent man; you let that poor girl go + on from bad to worse—for some vile end of your own.” + </p> + <p> + Benjulia good-naturedly corrected him. “No, no. For an excellent end—for + knowledge.” + </p> + <p> + “If I fail to remedy the mischief, which is your doing, and yours alone—” + </p> + <p> + Benjulia took his pipe out of his mouth. “How do you mean to cure her?” he + eagerly interposed. “Have you got a new idea?” + </p> + <p> + “If I fail,” Ovid repeated, “her death lies at your door. You merciless + villain—as certainly as that moon is now shining over us, your life + shall answer for hers.” + </p> + <p> + Astonishment—immeasurable astonishment—sealed Benjulia’s lips. + He looked down the lane when Ovid left him, completely stupefied. The one + imaginable way of accounting for such language as he had heard—spoken + by a competent member of his own profession!—presented the old + familiar alternative. “Drunk or mad?” he wondered while he lit his pipe + again. Walking back to the house, his old distrust of Ovid troubled him + once more. He decided to call at Teresa’s lodgings in a day or two, and + ascertain from the landlady (and the chemist) how Carmina was being cured. + </p> + <p> + Returning to the high road, Ovid was passed by a tradesman, driving his + cart towards London. The man civilly offered to take him as far as the + nearest outlying cabstand. + </p> + <p> + Neither the landlady nor Teresa had gone to their beds when he returned. + Their account of Carmina, during his absence, contained nothing to alarm + him. He bade them goodnight—eager to be left alone in his room. + </p> + <p> + In the house and out of the house, there was now the perfect silence that + helps a man to think. His mind was clear; his memory answered, when he + called on it to review that part of his own medical practice which might + help him, by experience, in his present need. But he shrank—with + Carmina’s life in his hands—from trusting wholly to himself. A + higher authority than his was waiting to be consulted. He took from his + portmanteau the manuscript presented to him by the poor wretch, whose last + hours he had soothed in the garret at Montreal. + </p> + <p> + The work opened with a declaration which gave it a special value, in + Ovid’s estimation. + </p> + <p> + “If this imperfect record of experience is ever read by other eyes than + mine, I wish to make one plain statement at the outset. The information + which is presented in these pages is wholly derived from the results of + bedside practice; pursued under miserable obstacles and interruptions, and + spread over a period of many years. Whatever faults and failings I may + have been guilty of as a man, I am innocent, in my professional capacity, + of ever having perpetrated the useless and detestable cruelties which go + by the name of Vivisection. Without entering into any of the disputes on + either side, which this practice has provoked, I declare my conviction + that no asserted usefulness in the end, can justify deliberate cruelty in + the means. The man who seriously maintains that any pursuit in which he + can engage is independent of moral restraint, is a man in a state of + revolt against God. I refuse to hear him in his own defense, on that + ground.” + </p> + <p> + Ovid turned next to the section of the work which was entitled “Brain + Disease.” The writer introduced his observations in these prefatory words: + </p> + <p> + “A celebrated physiologist, plainly avowing the ignorance of doctors in + the matter of the brain and its diseases, and alluding to appearances + presented by post-mortem examination, concludes his confession thus: ‘We + cannot even be sure whether many of the changes discovered are the cause + or the result of the disease, or whether the two are the conjoint results + of a common cause.’ + </p> + <p> + “So this man writes, after experience in Vivisection. + </p> + <p> + “Let my different experience be heard next. Not knowing into what hands + this manuscript may fall, or what unexpected opportunities of usefulness + it may encounter after my death, I purposely abstain from using technical + language in the statement which I have now to make. + </p> + <p> + “In medical investigations, as in all other forms of human inquiry, the + result in view is not infrequently obtained by indirect and unexpected + means. What I have to say here on the subject of brain disease, was first + suggested by experience of two cases, which seemed in the last degree + unlikely to help me. They were both cases of young women; each one having + been hysterically affected by a serious moral shock; terminating, after a + longer or shorter interval, in simulated paralysis. One of these cases I + treated successfully. While I was still in attendance on the other, + (pursuing the same course of treatment which events had already proved to + be right), a fatal accident terminated my patient’s life, and rendered a + post-mortem examination necessary. From those starting points, I arrived—by + devious ways which I am now to relate—at deductions and discoveries + that threw a new light on the nature and treatment of brain disease.” + </p> + <p> + Hour by hour, Ovid studied the pages that followed, until his mind and the + mind of the writer were one. He then returned to certain preliminary + allusions to the medical treatment of the two girls—inexpressibly + precious to him, in Carmina’s present interests. The dawn of day found him + prepared at all points, and only waiting until the lapse of the next few + hours placed the means of action in his hands. + </p> + <p> + But there was one anxiety still to be relieved, before he lay down to + rest. + </p> + <p> + He took off his shoes, and stole upstairs to Carmina’s door. The faithful + Teresa was astir, earnestly persuading her to take some nourishment. The + little that he could hear of her voice, as she answered, made his heart + ache—it was so faint and so low. Still she could speak; and still + there was the old saying to remember, which has comforted so many and + deceived so many: While there’s life, there’s hope. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0060" id="link2HCH0060"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER LX. + </h2> + <p> + After a brief interview with his step-son, Mr. Gallilee returned to his + daughters in Scotland. + </p> + <p> + Touched by his fatherly interest in Carmina, Ovid engaged to keep him + informed of her progress towards recovery. If the anticipation of saving + her proved to be the sad delusion of love and hope, silence would signify + what no words could say. + </p> + <p> + In ten days’ time, there was a happy end to suspense. The slow process of + recovery might extend perhaps to the end of the year. But, if no accident + happened, Ovid had the best reasons for believing that Carmina’s life was + safe. + </p> + <p> + Freed from the terrible anxieties that had oppressed him, he was able to + write again, a few days later, in a cheerful tone, and to occupy his pen + at Mr. Gallilee’s express request, with such an apparently trifling + subject as the conduct of Mr. Null. + </p> + <p> + “Your old medical adviser was quite right in informing you that I had + relieved him from any further attendance on Carmina. But his lively + imagination (or perhaps I ought to say, his sense of his own consequence) + has misled you when he also declares that I purposely insulted him. I took + the greatest pains not to wound his self-esteem. He left me in anger, + nevertheless. + </p> + <p> + “A day or two afterwards, I received a note from him; addressing me as + ‘Sir,’ and asking ironically if I had any objection to his looking at the + copies of my prescriptions in the chemist’s book. Though he was old enough + to be my father (he remarked) it seemed that experience counted for + nothing; he had still something to learn from his junior, in the treatment + of disease—and so on. + </p> + <p> + “At that miserable time of doubt and anxiety, I could only send a verbal + reply, leaving him to do what he liked. Before I tell you of the use that + he made of his liberty of action, I must confess something relating to the + prescriptions themselves. Don’t be afraid of long and learned words, and + don’t suppose that I am occupying your attention in this way, without a + serious reason for it which you will presently understand. + </p> + <p> + “A note in the manuscript—to my study of which, I owe, under God, + the preservation of Carmina’s life—warned me that chemists, in the + writer’s country, had either refused to make up certain prescriptions + given in the work, or had taken the liberty of altering the new quantities + and combinations of some of the drugs prescribed. + </p> + <p> + “Precisely the same thing happened here, in the case of the first chemist + to whom I sent. He refused to make up the medicine, unless I provided him + with a signed statement taking the whole responsibility on myself. + </p> + <p> + “Having ascertained the exact nature of his objection, I dismissed him + without his guarantee, and employed another chemist; taking care (in the + interests of my time and my temper) to write my more important + prescriptions under reserve. That is to say, I followed the conventional + rules, as to quantities and combinations, and made the necessary additions + or changes from my own private stores when the medicine was sent home. + </p> + <p> + “Poor foolish Mr. Null, finding nothing to astonish him in my course of + medicine—as represented by the chemist—appears by his own + confession, to have copied the prescriptions with a malicious object in + view. ‘I have sent them, (he informs me, in a second letter) to Doctor + Benjulia; in order that he too may learn something in his profession from + the master who has dispensed with our services.’ This new effort of irony + means that I stand self-condemned of vanity, in presuming to rely on my + own commonplace resources—represented by the deceitful evidence of + the chemist’s book! + </p> + <p> + “But I am grateful to Mr. Null, notwithstanding: he has done me a service, + in meaning to do me an injury. + </p> + <p> + “My imperfect prescriptions have quieted the mind of the man to whom he + sent them. This wretch’s distrust has long since falsely suspected me of + some professional rivalry pursued in secret; the feeling showed itself + again, when I met with him by accident on the night of my return to + London. Since Mr. Null has communicated with him, the landlady is no + longer insulted by his visits, and offended by his questions—all + relating to the course of treatment which I was pursuing upstairs. + </p> + <p> + “You now understand why I have ventured to trouble you on a purely + professional topic. To turn to matters of more interest—our dear + Carmina is well enough to remember you, and to send her love to you and + the girls. But even this little effort is followed by fatigue. + </p> + <p> + “I don’t mean only fatigue of body: that is now a question of time and + care. I mean fatigue of mind—expressing itself by defect of memory. + </p> + <p> + “On the morning when the first positive change for the better appeared, I + was at her bedside when she woke. She looked at me in amazement. ‘Why + didn’t you warn me of your sudden return?’ she asked, ‘I have only written + to you to-day—to your bankers at Quebec! What does it mean?’ + </p> + <p> + “I did my best to soothe her, and succeeded. There is a complete lapse in + her memory—I am only too sure of it! She has no recollection of + anything that has happened since she wrote her last letter to me—a + letter which must have been lost (perhaps intercepted?), or I should have + received it before I left Quebec. This forgetfulness of the dreadful + trials through which my poor darling has passed, is, in itself, a + circumstance which we must all rejoice over for her sake. But I am + discouraged by it, at the same time; fearing it may indicate some more + serious injury than I have yet discovered. + </p> + <p> + “Miss Minerva—what should I do without the help and sympathy of that + best of true women?—Miss Minerva has cautiously tested her memory in + other directions, with encouraging results, so far. But I shall not feel + easy until I have tried further experiments, by means of some person who + does not exercise a powerful influence over her, and whose memory is + naturally occupied with what we older people call trifles. + </p> + <p> + “When you all leave Scotland next month, bring Zo here with you. My dear + little correspondent is just the sort of quaint child I want for the + purpose. Kiss her for me till she is out of breath—and say that is + what I mean to do when we meet.” + </p> + <p> + The return to London took place in the last week in October. + </p> + <p> + Lord and Lady Northlake went to their town residence, taking Maria and Zo + with them. There were associations connected with Fairfield Gardens, which + made the prospect of living there—without even the society of his + children—unendurable to Mr. Gallilee. Ovid’s house, still waiting + the return of its master, was open to his step-father. The poor man was + only too glad (in his own simple language) “to keep the nest warm for his + son.” + </p> + <p> + The latest inquiries made at the asylum were hopefully answered. Thus far, + the measures taken to restore Mrs. Gallilee to herself had succeeded + beyond expectation. But one unfavourable symptom remained. She was + habitually silent. When she did speak, her mind seemed to be occupied with + scientific subjects: she never mentioned her husband, or any other member + of the family. Time and attention would remove this drawback. In two or + three months more perhaps, if all went well, she might return to her + family and her friends, as sane a woman as ever. + </p> + <p> + Calling at Fairfield Gardens for any letters that might be waiting there, + Mr. Gallilee received a circular in lithographed writing; accompanied by a + roll of thick white paper. The signature revealed the familiar name of Mr. + Le Frank. + </p> + <p> + The circular set forth that the writer had won renown and a moderate + income, as pianist and teacher of music. “A terrible accident, ladies and + gentlemen, has injured my right hand, and has rendered amputation of two + of my fingers necessary. Deprived for life of my professional resources, I + have but one means of subsistence left—<i>viz:</i>—-collecting + subscriptions for a song of my own composition. N.B.—The mutilated + musician leaves the question of terms in the hands of the art-loving + public, and will do himself the honour of calling to-morrow.” + </p> + <p> + Good-natured Mr. Gallilee left a sovereign to be given to the victim of + circumstances—and then set forth for Lord Northlake’s house. He and + Ovid had arranged that Zo was to be taken to see Carmina that day. + </p> + <p> + On his way through the streets, he was met by Mr. Mool. The lawyer looked + at the song under his friend’s arm. “What’s that you’re taking such care + of?” he asked. “It looks like music. A new piece for the young ladies—eh?” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Gallilee explained. Mr. Mool struck his stick on the pavement, as the + nearest available means of expressing indignation. + </p> + <p> + “Never let another farthing of your money get into that rascal’s pocket! + It’s no merit of his that the poor old Italian nurse has not made her + appearance in the police reports.” + </p> + <p> + With this preface, Mr. Mool related the circumstances under which Mr. Le + Frank had met with his accident. “His first proceeding when they + discharged him from the hospital,” continued the lawyer, “was to summon + Teresa before a magistrate. Fortunately she showed the summons to me. I + appeared for her, provided with a plan of the rooms which spoke for + itself; and I put two questions to the complainant. What business had he + in another person’s room? and why was his hand in that other person’s + cupboard? The reporter kindly left the case unrecorded; and when the + fellow ended by threatening the poor woman outside the court, we bound him + over to keep the peace. I have my eye on him—and I’ll catch him yet, + under the Vagrant Act!” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0061" id="link2HCH0061"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER LXI. + </h2> + <p> + Aided by time, care, and skill, Carmina had gained strength enough to pass + some hours of the day in the sitting-room; reclining in an invalid-chair + invented for her by Ovid. The welcome sight of Zo—brightened and + developed by happy autumn days passed in Scotland—brought a deep + flush to her face, and quickened the pulse which Ovid was touching, under + pretence of holding her hand. These signs of excessive nervous sensibility + warned him to limit the child’s visit to a short space of time. Neither + Miss Minerva nor Teresa were in the room: Carmina could have Zo all to + herself. + </p> + <p> + “Now, my dear,” she said, in a kiss, “tell me about Scotland.” + </p> + <p> + “Scotland,” Zo answered with dignity, “belongs to uncle Northlake. He pays + for everything; and I’m Missus.” + </p> + <p> + “It’s true,” said Mr. Gallilee, bursting with pride. “My lord says it’s no + use having a will of your own where Zo is. When he introduces her to + anybody on the estate, he says, ‘Here’s the Missus.’” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Gallilee’s youngest daughter listened critically to the parental + testimony. “You see he knows,” she said to Ovid. “There’s nothing to laugh + at.” + </p> + <p> + Carmina tried another question. “Did you think of me, dear, when you were + far away?” + </p> + <p> + “Think of you?” Zo repeated. “You’re to sleep in my bedroom when we go + back to Scotland—and I’m to be out of bed, and one of ‘em, when you + eat your first Scotch dinner. Shall I tell you what you’ll see on the + table? You’ll see a big brown steaming bag in a dish—and you’ll see + me slit it with a knife—and the bag’s fat inside will tumble out, + all smoking hot and stinking. That’s a Scotch dinner. Oh!” she cried, + losing her dignity in the sudden interest of a new idea, “oh, Carmina, do + you remember the Italian boy, and his song?” + </p> + <p> + Here was one of those tests of her memory for trifles, applied with a + child’s happy abruptness, for which Ovid had been waiting. He listened + eagerly. To his unutterable relief, Carmina laughed. + </p> + <p> + “Of course I remember it!” she said. “Who could forget the boy who sings + and grins and says <i>Gimmeehaypenny?”</i> + </p> + <p> + “That’s it!” cried Zo. “The boy’s song was a good one in its way. I’ve + learnt a better in Scotland. You’ve heard of Donald, haven’t you?” + </p> + <p> + “No.” + </p> + <p> + Zo turned indignantly to her father. “Why didn’t you tell her of Donald?” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Gallilee humbly admitted that he was in fault. Carmina asked who + Donald was, and what he was like. Zo unconsciously tested her memory for + the second time. + </p> + <p> + “You know that day,” she said, “when Joseph had an errand at the grocer’s + and I went along with him, and Miss Minerva said I was a vulgar child?” + </p> + <p> + Carmina’s memory recalled this new trifle, without an effort. “I know,” + she answered; “you told me Joseph and the grocer weighed you in the great + scales.” + </p> + <p> + Zo delighted Ovid by trying her again. “When they put me into the scales, + Carmina, what did I weigh?” + </p> + <p> + “Nearly four stone, dear.” + </p> + <p> + “Quite four stone. Donald weighs fourteen.’ What do you think of that?” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Gallilee once more offered his testimony. “The biggest Piper on my + lord’s estate,” he began, “comes of a Highland family, and was removed to + the Lowlands by my lord’s father. A great player—” + </p> + <p> + “And <i>my</i> friend,” Zo explained, stopping her father in full career. + “He takes snuff out of a cow’s horn. He shovels it up his fat nose with a + spoon, like this. His nose wags. He says, ‘Try my sneeshin.’ Sneeshin’s + Scotch for snuff. He boos till he’s nearly double when uncle Northlake + speaks to him. Boos is Scotch for bows. He skirls on the pipes—skirls + means screeches. When you first hear him, he’ll make your stomach ache. + You’ll get used to that—and you’ll find you like him. He wears a + purse and a petticoat; he never had a pair of trousers on in his life; + there’s no pride about him. Say you’re my friend and he’ll let you smack + his legs—” + </p> + <p> + Here, Ovid was obliged to bring the biography of Donald to a close. + Carmina’s enjoyment of Zo was becoming too keen for her strength; her + bursts of laughter grew louder and louder—the wholesome limit of + excitement was being rapidly passed. “Tell us about your cousins,” he + said, by way of effecting a diversion. + </p> + <p> + “The big ones?” Zo asked. + </p> + <p> + “No; the little ones, like you.” + </p> + <p> + “Nice girls—they play at everything I tell ‘em. Jolly boys—when + they knock a girl down, they pick her up again, and clean her.” + </p> + <p> + Carmina was once more in danger of passing the limit. Ovid made another + attempt to effect a diversion. Singing would be comparatively harmless in + its effect—as he rashly supposed. “What’s that song you learnt in + Scotland?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “It’s Donald’s song,” Zo replied. <i>“He</i> taught me.” + </p> + <p> + At the sound of Donald’s dreadful name, Ovid looked at his watch, and said + there was no time for the song. Mr. Gallilee suddenly and seriously sided + with his step-son. “How she got among the men after dinner,” he said, + “nobody knows. Lady Northlake has forbidden Donald to teach her any more + songs; and I have requested him, as a favour to me, not to let her smack + his legs. Come, my dear, it’s time we were home again.” + </p> + <p> + Well intended by both gentlemen—but too late. Zo was ready for the + performance; her hat was cocked on one side; her plump little arms were + set akimbo; her round eyes opened and closed facetiously in winks worthy + of a low comedian. “I’m Donald,” she announced: and burst out with the + song: <i>“We’re gayly yet, we’re gayly yet; We’re not very fou, but we’re + gayly yet: Then sit ye awhile, and tipple a bit; For we’re not very fou, + but we’re gayly yet.”</i> She snatched up Carmina’s medicine glass, and + waved it over her head with a Bacchanalian screech. “Fill a brimmer, + Tammie! Here’s to Redshanks!” + </p> + <p> + “And pray who is Redshanks?” asked a lady, standing in the doorway. Zo + turned round—and instantly collapsed. A terrible figure, associated + with lessons and punishments, stood before her. The convivial friend of + Donald, the established Missus of Lord Northlake, disappeared—and a + polite pupil took their place. “If you please, Miss Minerva, Redshanks is + nickname for a Highlander.” Who would have recognised the singer of “We’re + gayly yet,” in the subdued young person who made that reply? + </p> + <p> + The door opened again. Another disastrous intrusion? Yes, another! Teresa + appeared this time—caught Zo up in her arms—and gave the child + a kiss that was heard all over the room. “Ah, mia Giocosa!” cried the old + nurse—too happy to speak in any language but her own. “What does + that mean?” Zo asked, settling her ruffled petticoats. “It means,” said + Teresa, who prided herself on her English, “Ah, my Jolly.” This to a young + lady who could slit a haggis! This to the only person in Scotland, + privileged to smack Donald’s legs! Zo turned to her father, and recovered + her dignity. Maria herself could hardly have spoken with more severe + propriety. “I wish to go home,” said Zo. + </p> + <p> + Ovid had only to look at Carmina, and to see the necessity of immediate + compliance with his little sister’s wishes. No more laughing, no more + excitement, for that day. He led Zo out himself, and resigned her to her + father at the door of his rooms on the ground floor. + </p> + <p> + Cheered already by having got away from Miss Minerva and the nurse, Zo + desired to know who lived downstairs; and, hearing that these were Ovid’s + rooms, insisted on seeing them. The three went in together. + </p> + <p> + Ovid drew Mr. Gallilee into a corner. “I’m easier about Carmina now,” he + said. “The failure of her memory doesn’t extend backwards. It begins with + the shock to her brain, on the day when Teresa removed her to this house—and + it will end, I feel confident, with the end of her illness.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Gallilee’s attention suddenly wandered. “Zo!” he called out, “don’t + touch your brother’s papers.” + </p> + <p> + The one object that had excited the child’s curiosity was the + writing-table. Dozens of sheets of paper were scattered over it, covered + with writing, blotted and interlined. Some of these leaves had overflowed + the table, and found a resting-place on the floor. Zo was amusing herself + by picking them up. “Well!” she said, handing them obediently to Ovid, + “I’ve had many a rap on the knuckles for writing not half as bad as + yours.” + </p> + <p> + Hearing his daughter’s remark, Mr. Gallilee became interested in looking + at the fragments of manuscript. “What an awful mess!” he exclaimed. “May I + try if I can read a bit?” Ovid smiled. “Try by all means; you will make + one useful discovery at least—you will see that the most patient men + on the face of the civilised earth are Printers!” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Gallilee tried a page—and gave it up before he turned giddy. “Is + it fair to ask what this is?” + </p> + <p> + “Something easy to feel, and hard to express,” Ovid answered. “These + ill-written lines are my offering of gratitude to the memory of an unknown + and unhappy man.” + </p> + <p> + “The man you told me of, who died at Montreal?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “You never mentioned his name.” + </p> + <p> + “His last wishes forbade me to mention it to any living creature. God + knows there were pitiable, most pitiable, reasons for his dying unknown! + The stone over his grave only bears his initials, and the date of his + death. But,” said Ovid, kindling with enthusiasm, as he laid his hand on + his manuscript, “the discoveries of this great physician shall benefit + humanity! And my debt to him shall be acknowledged, with the admiration + and the devotion that I truly feel!” + </p> + <p> + “In a book?” asked Mr. Gallilee. + </p> + <p> + “In a book that is now being printed. You will see it before the New + Year.” + </p> + <p> + Finding nothing to amuse her in the sitting-room, Zo had tried the bedroom + next. She now returned to Ovid, dragging after her a long white staff that + looked like an Alpen-stock. “What’s this?” she asked. “A broomstick?” + </p> + <p> + “A specimen of rare Canadian wood, my dear. Would you like to have it?” + </p> + <p> + Zo took the offer quite seriously. She looked with longing eyes at the + specimen, three times as tall as herself—and shook her head. “I’m + not big enough for it, yet,” she said. “Look at it, papa! Benjulia’s stick + is nothing to this.” + </p> + <p> + That name—on the child’s lips—had a sound revolting to Ovid. + “Don’t speak of him!” he said irritably. + </p> + <p> + “Mustn’t I speak of him,” Zo asked, “when I want him to tickle me?” Ovid + beckoned to her father. “Take her away now,” he whispered—“and never + let her see that man again.” + </p> + <p> + The warning was needless. The man’s destiny had decreed that he and Zo + were never more to meet. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0062" id="link2HCH0062"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER LXII. + </h2> + <p> + Benjulia’s servants had but a dull time of it, poor souls, in the lonely + house. Towards the end of December, they subscribed among themselves to + buy one of those wonderful Christmas Numbers—presenting year after + year the same large-eyed ladies, long-legged lovers, corpulent children, + snow landscapes, and gluttonous merry-makings—which have become a + national institution: say, the pictorial plum puddings of the English + nation. + </p> + <p> + The servants had plenty of time to enjoy their genial newspaper, before + the dining-room bell disturbed them. + </p> + <p> + For some weeks past, the master had again begun to spend the whole of his + time in the mysterious laboratory. On the rare occasions when he returned + to the house, he was always out of temper. If the servants knew nothing + else, they knew what these signs meant—the great man was harder at + work than ever; and in spite of his industry, he was not getting on so + well as usual. + </p> + <p> + On this particular evening, the bell rang at the customary time—and + the cook (successor to the unfortunate creature with pretensions to beauty + and sentiment) hastened to get the dinner ready. + </p> + <p> + The footman turned to the dresser, and took from it a little heap of + newspapers; carefully counting them before he ventured to carry them + upstairs. This was Doctor Benjulia’s regular weekly supply of medical + literature; and here, again, the mysterious man presented an + incomprehensible problem to his fellow-creatures. He subscribed to every + medical publication in England—and he never read one of them! The + footman cut the leaves; and the master, with his forefinger to help him, + ran his eye up and down the pages; apparently in search of some + announcement that he never found—and, still more extraordinary, + without showing the faintest sign of disappointment when he had done. + Every week, he briskly shoved his unread periodicals into a huge basket, + and sent them downstairs as waste paper. + </p> + <p> + The footman took up the newspapers and the dinner together—and was + received with frowns and curses. He was abused for everything that he did + in his own department, and for everything that the cook had done besides. + “Whatever the master’s working at,” he announced, on returning to the + kitchen, “he’s farther away from hitting the right nail on the head than + ever. Upon my soul, I think I shall have to give warning! Let’s relieve + our minds. Where’s the Christmas Number?” + </p> + <p> + Half an hour later, the servants were startled by a tremendous bang of the + house-door which shook the whole building. The footman ran upstairs: the + dining-room was empty; the master’s hat was not on its peg in the hall; + and the medical newspapers were scattered about in the wildest confusion. + Close to the fender lay a crumpled leaf, torn out. Its position suggested + that it had narrowly missed being thrown into the fire. The footman + smoothed it out, and looked at it. + </p> + <p> + One side of the leaf contained a report of a lecture. This was dry + reading. The footman tried the other side, and found a review of a new + medical work. + </p> + <p> + This would have been dull reading too, but for an extract from a Preface, + stating how the book came to be published, and what wonderful discoveries, + relating to peoples’ brains, it contained. There were some curious things + said here—especially about a melancholy deathbed at a place called + Montreal—which made the Preface almost as interesting as a story. + But what was there in this to hurry the master out of the house, as if the + devil had been at his heels? + </p> + <p> + Doctor Benjulia’s nearest neighbour was a small farmer named Gregg. He was + taking a nap that evening, when his wife bounced into the room, and said, + “Here’s the big doctor gone mad!” And there he was truly, at Mrs. Gregg’s + heels, clamouring to have the horse put to in the gig, and to be driven to + London instantly. He said, “Pay yourself what you please”—and opened + his pocket-book, full of bank-notes. Mr. Gregg said, “It seems, sir, this + is a matter of life or death.” Whereupon he looked at Mr. Gregg—and + considered a little—and, becoming quiet on a sudden, answered, “Yes, + it is.” + </p> + <p> + On the road to London, he never once spoke—except to himself—and + then only from time to time. + </p> + <p> + It seemed, judging by what fell from him now and then, that he was + troubled about a man and a letter. He had suspected the man all along; but + he had nevertheless given him the letter—and now it had ended in the + letter turning out badly for Doctor Benjulia himself. Where he went to in + London, it was not possible to say. Mr. Gregg’s horse was not fast enough + for him. As soon as he could find one, he took a cab. + </p> + <p> + The shopman of Mr. Barrable, the famous publisher of medical works, had + just put up the shutters, and was going downstairs to his tea, when he + heard a knocking at the shop door. The person proved to be a very tall + man, in a violent hurry to buy Mr. Ovid Vere’s new book. He said, by way + of apology, that he was in that line himself, and that his name was + Benjulia. The shopman knew him by reputation, and sold him the book. He + was in such a hurry to read it, that he actually began in the shop. It was + necessary to tell him that business hours were over. Hearing this, he ran + out, and told the cabman to drive as fast as possible to Pall Mall. + </p> + <p> + The library waiter at Doctor Benjulia’s Club found him in the library, + busy with a book. + </p> + <p> + He was quite alone; the members, at that hour of the evening, being + generally at dinner, or in the smoking-room. The man whose business it was + to attend to the fires, went in during the night, from time to time, and + always found him in the same corner. It began to get late. He finished his + reading; but it seemed to make no difference. There he sat—wide + awake—holding his closed book on his knee, seemingly lost in his own + thoughts. This went on till it was time to close the Club. They were + obliged to disturb him. He said nothing; and went slowly down into the + hall, leaving his book behind him. It was an awful night, raining and + sleeting—but he took no notice of the weather. When they fetched a + cab, the driver refused to take him to where he lived, on such a night as + that. He only said, “Very well; go to the nearest hotel.” + </p> + <p> + The night porter at the hotel let in a tall gentleman, and showed him into + one of the bedrooms kept ready for persons arriving late. Having no + luggage, he paid the charges beforehand. About eight o’clock in the + morning, he rang for the waiter—who observed that his bed had not + been slept in. All he wanted for breakfast was the strongest coffee that + could be made. It was not strong enough to please him when he tasted it; + and he had some brandy put in. He paid, and was liberal to the waiter, and + went away. + </p> + <p> + The policeman on duty, that day, whose beat included the streets at the + back of Fairfield Gardens, noticed in one of them, a tall gentleman + walking backwards and forwards, and looking from time to time at one + particular house. When he passed that way again, there was the gentleman + still patrolling the street, and still looking towards the same house. The + policeman waited a little, and watched. The place was a respectable + lodging house, and the stranger was certainly a gentleman, though a queer + one to look at. It was not the policeman’s business to interfere on + suspicion, except in the case of notoriously bad characters. So, though he + did think it odd, he went on again. + </p> + <p> + Between twelve and one o’clock in the afternoon, Ovid left his Lodgings, + to go to the neighbouring livery stables, and choose an open carriage. The + sun was shining, and the air was brisk and dry, after the stormy night. It + was just the day when he might venture to take Carmina out for a drive. + </p> + <p> + On his way down the street, he heard footsteps behind him, and felt + himself touched on the shoulder. He turned—and discovered Benjulia. + On the point of speaking resentfully, he restrained himself. There was + something in the wretch’s face that struck him with horror. + </p> + <p> + Benjulia said, “I won’t keep you long; I want to know one thing. Will she + live or die?” + </p> + <p> + “Her life is safe—I hope.” + </p> + <p> + “Through your new mode of treatment?” + </p> + <p> + His eyes and his voice said more than his words. Ovid instantly knew that + he had seen the book; and that the book had forestalled him in the + discovery to which he had devoted his life. Was it possible to pity a man + whose hardened nature never pitied others? All things are possible to a + large heart. Ovid shrank from answering him. + </p> + <p> + Benjulia spoke again. + </p> + <p> + “When we met that night at my garden gate,” he said, “you told me my life + should answer for her life, if she died. My neglect has not killed her—and + you have no need to keep your word. But I don’t get off, Mr. Ovid Vere, + without paying the penalty. You have taken something from me, which was + dearer than life, I wished to tell you that—I have no more to say.” + </p> + <p> + Ovid silently offered his hand. + </p> + <p> + Benjulia’s head drooped in thought. The generous protest of the man whom + he had injured, spoke in that outstretched hand. He looked at Ovid. + </p> + <p> + “No!” he said—and walked away. + </p> + <p> + Leaving the street, he went round to Fairfield Gardens, and rang the bell + at Mr. Gallilee’s door. The bell was answered by a polite old woman—a + stranger to him among the servants. + </p> + <p> + “Is Zo in the house?” he inquired. + </p> + <p> + “Nobody’s in the house, sir. It’s to be let, if you please, as soon as the + furniture can be moved.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you know where Zo is? I mean, Mr. Gallilee’s youngest child.” + </p> + <p> + “I’m sorry to say, sir, I’m not acquainted with the family.” + </p> + <p> + He waited at the door, apparently hesitating what to do next. “I’ll go + upstairs,” he said suddenly; “I want to look at the house. You needn’t go + with me; I know my way.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you kindly, sir!” + </p> + <p> + He went straight to the schoolroom. + </p> + <p> + The repellent melancholy of an uninhabited place had fallen on it already. + The plain furniture was not worth taking care of: it was battered and old, + and left to dust and neglect. There were two common deal writing desks, + formerly used by the two girls. One of them was covered with splashes of + ink: varied here and there by barbarous caricatures of faces, in which + dots and strokes represented eyes, noses, and mouths. He knew whose desk + this was, and opened the cover of it. In the recess beneath were soiled + tables of figures, torn maps, and dogs-eared writing books. The ragged + paper cover of one of these last, bore on its inner side a grotesquely + imperfect inscription:—<i>my cop book zo.</i> He tore off the cover, + and put it in the breast pocket of his coat. + </p> + <p> + “I should have liked to tickle her once more,” he thought, as he went down + stairs again. The polite old woman opened the door, curtsying + deferentially. He gave her half a crown. “God bless you, sir!” she burst + out, in a gush of gratitude. + </p> + <p> + He checked himself, on the point of stepping into the street, and looked + at her with some curiosity. “Do you believe in God?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + The old woman was even capable of making a confession of faith politely. + “Yes, sir,” she said, “if you have no objection.” + </p> + <p> + He stepped into the street. “I wonder whether she is right?” he thought. + “It doesn’t matter; I shall soon know.” + </p> + <p> + The servants were honestly glad to see him, when he got home. They had + taken it in turn to sit up through the night; knowing his regular habits, + and feeling the dread that some accident had happened. Never before had + they seen him so fatigued. He dropped helplessly into his chair; his + gigantic body shook with shivering fits. The footman begged him to take + some refreshment. “Brandy, and raw eggs,” he said. These being brought to + him, he told them to wait until he rang—and locked the door when + they went out. + </p> + <p> + After waiting until the short winter daylight was at an end, the footman + ventured to knock, and ask if the master wanted lights. He replied that he + had lit the candles for himself. No smell of tobacco smoke came from the + room; and he had let the day pass without going to the laboratory. These + were portentous signs. The footman said to his fellow servants, “There’s + something wrong.” The women looked at each other in vague terror. One of + them said, “Hadn’t we better give notice to leave?” And the other + whispered a question: “Do you think he’s committed a crime?” + </p> + <p> + Towards ten o’clock, the bell rang at last. Immediately afterwards they + heard him calling to them from the hall. “I want you, all three, up here.” + </p> + <p> + They went up together—the two women anticipating a sight of horror, + and keeping close to the footman. + </p> + <p> + The master was walking quietly backwards and forwards in the room: the + table had pen and ink on it, and was covered with writings. He spoke to + them in his customary tones; there was not the slightest appearance of + agitation in his manner. + </p> + <p> + “I mean to leave this house, and go away,” he began. “You are dismissed + from my service, for that reason only. Take your written characters from + the table; read them, and say if there is anything to complain of.” There + was nothing to complain of. On another part of the table there were three + little heaps of money. “A month’s wages for each of you,” he explained, + “in place of a month’s warning. I wish you good luck.” One of the women + (the one who had suggested giving notice to leave) began to cry. He took + no notice of this demonstration, and went on. “I want two of you to do me + a favour before we part. You will please witness the signature of my + Will.” The sensitive servant drew back directly. “No!” she said, “I + couldn’t do it. I never heard the Death-Watch before in winter time—I + heard it all last night.” + </p> + <p> + The other two witnessed the signature. They observed that the Will was a + very short one. It was impossible not to notice the only legacy left; the + words crossed the paper, just above the signatures, and only occupied two + lines: “I leave to Zoe, youngest daughter of Mr. John Gallilee, of + Fairfield Gardens, London, everything absolutely of which I die + possessed.” Excepting the formal introductory phrases, and the statement + relating to the witnesses—both copied from a handy book of law, + lying open on the table—this was the Will. + </p> + <p> + The female servants were allowed to go downstairs; after having been + informed that they were to leave the next morning. The footman was + detained in the dining-room. + </p> + <p> + “I am going to the laboratory,” the master said; “and I want a few things + carried to the door.” + </p> + <p> + The big basket for waste paper, three times filled with letters and + manuscripts; the books; the medicine chest; and the stone jar of oil from + the kitchen—these, the master and the man removed together; setting + them down at the laboratory door. It was a still cold starlight winter’s + night. The intermittent shriek of a railway whistle in the distance, was + the only sound that disturbed the quiet of the time. + </p> + <p> + “Good night!” said the master. + </p> + <p> + The man returned the salute, and walked back to the house, closing the + front door. He was now more firmly persuaded than ever that something was + wrong. In the hall, the women were waiting for him. “What does it mean?” + they asked. “Keep quiet,” he said; “I’m going to see.” + </p> + <p> + In another minute he was posted at the back of the house, behind the edge + of the wall. Looking out from this place, he could see the light of the + lamps in the laboratory streaming through the open door, and the dark + figure of the master coming and going, as he removed the objects left + outside into the building. Then the door was shut, and nothing was visible + but the dim glow that found its way to the skylight, through the white + blind inside. + </p> + <p> + He boldly crossed the open space of ground, resolved to try what his ears + might discover, now that his eyes were useless. He posted himself at the + back of the laboratory, close to one of the side walls. + </p> + <p> + Now and then, he heard—what had reached his ears when he had been + listening on former occasions—the faint whining cries of animals. + These were followed by new sounds. Three smothered shrieks, succeeding + each other at irregular intervals, made his blood run cold. Had three + death-strokes been dealt on some suffering creatures, with the same sudden + and terrible certainty? Silence, horrible silence, was all that answered. + In the distant railway there was an interval of peace. + </p> + <p> + The door was opened again; the flood of light streamed out on the + darkness. Suddenly the yellow glow was spotted by the black figures of + small swiftly-running creatures—perhaps cats, perhaps rabbits—escaping + from the laboratory. The tall form of the master followed slowly, and + stood revealed watching the flight of the animals. In a moment more, the + last of the liberated creatures came out—a large dog, limping as if + one of its legs was injured. It stopped as it passed the master, and tried + to fawn on him. He threatened it with his hand. “Be off with you, like the + rest!” he said. The dog slowly crossed the flow of light, and was + swallowed up in darkness. + </p> + <p> + The last of them that could move was gone. The death shrieks of the others + had told their fate. + </p> + <p> + But still, there stood the master alone—a grand black figure, with + its head turned up to the stars. The minutes followed one another: the + servant waited, and watched him. The solitary man had a habit, well known + to those about him, of speaking to himself; not a word escaped him now; + his upturned head never moved; the bright wintry heaven held him + spellbound. + </p> + <p> + At last, the change came. Once more the silence was broken by the scream + of the railway whistle. + </p> + <p> + He started like a person suddenly roused from deep sleep, and went back + into the laboratory. The last sound then followed—the locking and + bolting of the door. + </p> + <p> + The servant left his hiding-place: his master’s secret, was no secret now. + He hated himself for eating that master’s bread, and earning that master’s + money. One of the ignorant masses, this man! Mere sentiment had a strange + hold on his stupid mind; the remembrance of the poor wounded dog, + companionable and forgiving under cruel injuries, cut into his heart like + a knife. His thought at that moment, was an act of treason to the royalty + of Knowledge,—“I wish to God I could lame <i>him,</i> as he has + lamed the dog!” Another fanatic! another fool! Oh, Science, be merciful to + the fanatics, and the fools! + </p> + <p> + When he got back to the house, the women were still on the look-out for + him. “Don’t speak to me now,” he said. “Get to your beds. And, mind this—let’s + be off to-morrow morning before <i>he</i> can see us.” + </p> + <p> + There was no sleep for him when he went to his own bed. + </p> + <p> + The remembrance of the dog tormented him. The other lesser animals were + active; capable of enjoying their liberty and finding shelter for + themselves. Where had the maimed creature found a refuge, on that bitter + night? Again, and again, and again, the question forced its way into his + mind. He could endure it no longer. Cautiously and quickly—in dread + of his extraordinary conduct being perhaps discovered by the women—he + dressed himself, and opened the house door to look for the dog. + </p> + <p> + Out of the darkness on the step, there rose something dark. He put out his + hand. A persuasive tongue, gently licking it, pleaded for a word of + welcome. The crippled animal could only have got to the door in one way; + the gate which protected the house-enclosure must have been left open. + First giving the dog a refuge in the kitchen, the footman—rigidly + performing his last duties—went to close the gate. + </p> + <p> + At his first step into the enclosure he stopped panic-stricken. + </p> + <p> + The starlit sky over the laboratory was veiled in murky red. Roaring + flame, and spouting showers of sparks, poured through the broken skylight. + Voices from the farm raised the first cry—“Fire! fire!” + </p> + <p> + At the inquest, the evidence suggested suspicion of incendiarism and + suicide. The papers, the books, the oil betrayed themselves as combustible + materials, carried into the place for a purpose. The medicine chest was + known (by its use in cases of illness among the servants) to contain + opium. Adjourned inquiry elicited that the laboratory was not insured, and + that the deceased was in comfortable circumstances. Where were the + motives? One intelligent man, who had drifted into the jury, was satisfied + with the evidence. He held that the desperate wretch had some reason of + his own for first poisoning himself, and then setting fire to the scene of + his labours. Having a majority of eleven against him, the wise juryman + consented to a merciful verdict of death by misadventure. The hideous + remains of what had once been Benjulia, found Christian burial. His + brethren of the torture-table, attended the funeral in large numbers. + Vivisection had been beaten on its own field of discovery. They honoured + the martyr who had fallen in their cause. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0063" id="link2HCH0063"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER LXIII. + </h2> + <p> + The life of the New Year was still only numbered by weeks, when a modest + little marriage was celebrated—without the knowledge of the + neighbours, without a crowd in the church, and even without a + wedding-breakfast. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Gallilee (honoured with the office of giving away the bride) drew Ovid + into a corner before they left the house. “She still looks delicate, poor + dear,” he said. “Do you really consider her to be well again?” + </p> + <p> + “As well as she will ever be,” Ovid answered. “Before I returned to her, + time had been lost which no skill and no devotion can regain. But the + prospect has its bright side. Past events which might have cast their + shadow over all her life to come, have left no trace in her memory. I will + make her a happy woman. Leave the rest to me.” + </p> + <p> + Teresa and Mr. Mool were the witnesses; Maria and Zo were the bridesmaids: + they had only waited to go to church, until one other eagerly expected + person joined them. There was a general inquiry for Miss Minerva. Carmina + astonished everybody, from the bride-groom downwards, by announcing that + circumstances prevented her best and dearest friend from being present. + She smiled and blushed as she took Ovid’s arm. “When we are man and wife, + and I am quite sure of you,” she whispered, “I will tell <i>you,</i> what + nobody else must know. In the meantime, darling, if you can give Frances + the highest place in your estimation—next to me—you will only + do justice to the noblest woman that ever lived.” + </p> + <p> + She had a little note hidden in her bosom, while she said those words. It + was dated on the morning of her marriage: “When you return from the + honeymoon, Carmina, I shall be the first friend who opens her arms and her + heart to you. Forgive me if I am not with you to-day. We are all human, my + dear—don’t tell your husband.” + </p> + <p> + It was her last weakness. Carmina had no excuses to make for an absent + guest, when the first christening was celebrated. On that occasion the + happy young mother betrayed a conjugal secret to her dearest friend. It + was at Ovid’s suggestion that the infant daughter was called by Miss + Minerva’s christian name. + </p> + <p> + But when the married pair went away to their happy new life, there was a + little cloud of sadness, which vanished in sunshine—thanks to Zo. + Polite Mr. Mool, bent on making himself agreeable to everybody, paid his + court to Mr. Gallilee’s youngest daughter. “And who do you mean to marry, + my little Miss, when you grow up?” the lawyer asked with feeble drollery. + </p> + <p> + Zo looked at him in grave surprise. “That’s all settled,” she said; “I’ve + got a man waiting for me.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, indeed! And who may he be?” + </p> + <p> + “Donald!” + </p> + <p> + “That’s a very extraordinary child of yours,” Mr. Mool said to his friend, + as they walked away together. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Gallilee absently agreed. “Has my message been given to my wife?” he + asked. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Mool sighed and shook his head. “Messages from her husband are as + completely thrown away on her,” he answered, “as if she was still in the + asylum. In justice to yourself, consent to an amicable separation, and I + will arrange it.” + </p> + <p> + “Have you seen her?” + </p> + <p> + “I insisted on it, before I met her lawyers. She declares herself to be an + infamously injured woman—and, upon my honour, she proves it, from + her own point of view. ‘My husband never came near me in my illness, and + took my children away by stealth. My children were so perfectly ready to + be removed from their mother, that neither of them had the decency to + write me a letter. My niece contemplated shamelessly escaping to my son, + and wrote him a letter vilifying his mother in the most abominable terms. + And Ovid completes the round of ingratitude by marrying the girl who has + behaved in this way.’ I declare to you, Gallilee, that was how she put it! + ‘Am I to blame,’ she said, ‘for believing that story about my brother’s + wife? It’s acknowledged that she gave the man money—the rest is a + matter of opinion. Was I wrong to lose my temper, and say what I did say + to this so-called niece of mine? Yes, I was wrong, there: it’s the only + case in which there is a fault to find with me. But had I no provocation? + Have I not suffered? Don’t try to look as if you pitied me. I stand in no + need of pity. But I owe a duty to my own self-respect; and that duty + compels me to speak plainly. I will have nothing more to do with the + members of my heartless family. The rest of my life is devoted to + intellectual society, and the ennobling pursuits of science. Let me hear + no more, sir, of you or your employers.’ She rose like a queen, and bowed + me out of the room. I declare to you, my flesh creeps when I think of + her.” + </p> + <p> + “If I leave her now,” said Mr. Gallilee, “I leave her in debt.” + </p> + <p> + “Give me your word of honour not to mention what I am going to tell you,” + Mr. Mool rejoined. “If she needs money, the kindest man in the world has + offered me a blank cheque to fill in for her—and his name is Ovid + Vere.” + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + As the season advanced, two social entertainments which offered the most + complete contrast to each other, were given in London on the same evening. + </p> + <p> + Mr. and Mrs. Ovid Vere had a little dinner party to celebrate their + return. Teresa (advanced to the dignity of housekeeper) insisted on + stuffing the tomatoes and cooking the macaroni with her own hand. The + guests were Lord and Lady Northlake; Maria and Zo; Miss Minerva and Mr. + Mool. Mr. Gallilee was present as one of the household. While he was in + London, he and his children lived under Ovid’s roof. When they went to + Scotland, Mr. Gallilee had a cottage of his own (which he insisted on + buying) in Lord Northlake’s park. He and Zo drank too much champagne at + dinner. The father made a speech; and the daughter sang, “We’re gayly + yet.” + </p> + <p> + In another quarter of London, there was a party which filled the street + with carriages, and which was reported in the newspapers the next morning. + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Gallilee was At Home to Science. The Professors of the civilised + universe rallied round their fair friend. France, Italy, and Germany + bewildered the announcing servants with a perfect Babel of names—and + Great Britain was grandly represented. Those three superhuman men, who had + each had a peep behind the veil of creation, and discovered the mystery of + life, attended the party and became centres of three circles—the + circle that believed in “protoplasm,” the circle that believed in + “bioplasm,” and the circle that believed in “atomized charges of + electricity, conducted into the system by the oxygen of respiration.” + Lectures and demonstrations went on all through the evening, all over the + magnificent room engaged for the occasion. In one corner, a fair + philosopher in blue velvet and point lace, took the Sun in hand + facetiously. “The sun’s life, my friends, begins with a nebulous infancy + and a gaseous childhood.” In another corner, a gentleman of shy and + retiring manners converted “radiant energy into sonorous vibrations”—themselves + converted into sonorous poppings by waiters and champagne bottles at the + supper table. In the centre of the room, the hostess solved the serious + problem of diet; viewed as a method of assisting tadpoles to develop + themselves into frogs—with such cheering results that these last + lively beings joined the guests on the carpet, and gratified intelligent + curiosity by explorations on the stairs. Within the space of one + remarkable evening, three hundred illustrious people were charmed, + surprised, instructed, and amused; and when Science went home, it left a + conversazione (for once) with its stomach well filled. At two in the + morning, Mrs. Gallilee sat down in the empty room, and said to the learned + friend who lived with her, + </p> + <p> + “At last, I’m a happy woman!” + </p> + <p> + THE END. <br /> <br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Heart and Science, by Wilkie Collins + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HEART AND SCIENCE *** + +***** This file should be named 7892-h.htm or 7892-h.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/7/8/9/7892/ + +Produced by James Rusk, and David Widger + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project +Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation” + or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project +Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +“Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, “Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.” + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +“Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right +of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’ WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm’s +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. + +The Foundation’s principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation’s web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + + +</pre> + </body> +</html> diff --git a/7892.txt b/7892.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..c282bbf --- /dev/null +++ b/7892.txt @@ -0,0 +1,15752 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Heart and Science, by Wilkie Collins + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Heart and Science + A Story of the Present Time + +Author: Wilkie Collins + +Release Date: April, 2005 [EBook #7892] +Posting Date: July 29, 2009 + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HEART AND SCIENCE *** + + + + +Produced by James Rusk + + + + + +HEART AND SCIENCE + +A Story of the Present Time + +By Wilkie Collins + + + +TO + +SARONY + +(OF NEW YORK) + +ARTIST; PHOTOGRAPHER, + +AND + +GOOD FRIEND + + + + + +I. PREFACE TO READERS IN GENERAL + + +You are the children of Old Mother England, on both sides of the +Atlantic; you form the majority of buyers and borrowers of novels; and +you judge of works of fiction by certain inbred preferences, which but +slightly influence the other great public of readers on the continent of +Europe. + +The two qualities in fiction which hold the highest rank in your +estimation are: Character and Humour. Incident and dramatic situation +only occupy the second place in your favour. A novel that tells no +story, or that blunders perpetually in trying to tell a story--a novel +so entirely devoid of all sense of the dramatic side of human life, +that not even a theatrical thief can find anything in it to steal--will +nevertheless be a work that wins (and keeps) your admiration, if it has +Humour which dwells on your memory, and characters which enlarge the +circle of your friends. + +I have myself always tried to combine the different merits of a good +novel, in one and the same work; and I have never succeeded in keeping +an equal balance. In the present story you will find the scales +inclining, on the whole, in favour of character and Humour. This has not +happened accidentally. + +Advancing years, and health that stands sadly in need of improvement, +warn me--if I am to vary my way of work--that I may have little time +to lose. Without waiting for future opportunities, I have kept your +standard of merit more constantly before my mind, in writing this book, +than on some former occasions. + +Still persisting in telling you a story--still refusing to get up in the +pulpit and preach, or to invade the platform and lecture, or to take you +by the buttonhole in confidence and make fun of my Art--it has been +my chief effort to draw the characters with a vigour and breadth of +treatment, derived from the nearest and truest view that I could get of +the one model, Nature. Whether I shall at once succeed in adding to +the circle of your friends in the world of fiction--or whether you will +hurry through the narrative, and only discover on a later reading that +it is the characters which have interested you in the story--remains to +be seen. Either way, your sympathy will find me grateful; for, either +way, my motive has been to please you. + +During its periodical publication correspondents, noting certain +passages in "Heart and Science," inquired how I came to think of writing +this book. The question may be readily answered in better words than +mine. My book has been written in harmony with opinions which have an +indisputable claim to respect. Let them speak for themselves. + + + SHAKESPEARE'S OPINION.--"It was always yet the trick of our +English nation, if they have a good thing, to make it too common." +_(King Henry IV., Part II.)_ + + WALTER SCOTT'S OPINION--"I am no great believer in the extreme +degree of improvement to be derived from the advancement of Science; for +every study of that nature tends, when pushed to a certain extent, to +harden the heart." _(Letter to Miss Edgeworth.)_ + + FARADAY'S OPINION.--"The education of the judgment has for its +first and its last step--Humility." _(Lecture on Mental Education, at +the Royal Institution.)_ + +Having given my reasons for writing the book, let me conclude by telling +you what I have kept out of the book. + +It encourages me to think that we have many sympathies in common; and +among them, that most of us have taken to our hearts domestic pets. +Writing under this conviction, I have not forgotten my responsibility +towards you, and towards my Art, in pleading the cause of the harmless +and affectionate beings of God's creation. From first to last, you are +purposely left in ignorance of the hideous secrets of Vivisection. The +outside of the laboratory is a necessary object in my landscape--but I +never once open the door and invite you to look in. I trace, in one of +my characters, the result of the habitual practice of cruelty (no matter +under what pretence) in fatally deteriorating the nature of man--and +I leave the picture to speak for itself. My own personal feeling has +throughout been held in check. Thankfully accepting the assistance +rendered to me by Miss Frances Power Cobbe, by Mrs. H. M. Gordon, and by +Surgeon-General Gordon, C.B., I have borne in mind (as they have borne +in mind) the value of temperate advocacy to a good cause. + +With this, your servant withdraws, and leaves you to the story. + + + + +II. TO READERS IN PARTICULAR. + +If you are numbered among those good friends of ours, who are especially +capable of understanding us and sympathising with us, be pleased to +accept the expression of our gratitude, and to pass over the lines that +follow. + +But if you open our books with a mind soured by distrust; if you +habitually anticipate inexcusable ignorance where the course of the +story happens to turn on matters of fact; it is you, Sir or Madam, whom +I now want. + +Not to dispute with you--far from it! I own with sorrow that your +severity does occasionally encounter us on assailable ground. But there +are exceptions, even to the stiffest rules. Some of us are not guilty +of wilful carelessness: some of us apply to competent authority, when +we write on subjects beyond the range of our own experience. Having thus +far ventured to speak for my colleagues, you will conclude that I am +paving the way for speaking next of myself. As our cousins in the United +States say--that is so. + +In the following pages, there are allusions to medical practice at the +bedside; leading in due course to physiological questions which connect +themselves with the main interest of the novel. In traversing this +delicate ground, you have not been forgotten. Before the manuscript went +to the printer, it was submitted for correction to an eminent London +surgeon, whose experience extends over a period of forty years. + +Again: a supposed discovery in connection with brain disease, which +occupies a place of importance, is not (as you may suspect) the +fantastic product of the author's imagination. Finding his +materials everywhere, he has even contrived to make use of Professor +Ferrier--writing on the "Localisation of Cerebral Disease," and closing +a confession of the present result of post-mortem examination of brains +in these words: "We cannot even be sure, whether many of the changes +discovered are the cause or the result of the Disease, or whether the +two are the conjoint results of a common cause." Plenty of elbow room +here for the spirit of discovery. + +On becoming acquainted with "Mrs. Gallilee," you will find her +talking--and you will sometimes even find the author talking--of +scientific subjects in general. You will naturally conclude that it is +"all gross caricature." No; it is all promiscuous reading. Let me spare +you a long list of books consulted, and of newspapers and magazines +mutilated for "cuttings"--and appeal to examples once more, and for the +last time. + +When "Mrs. Gallilee" wonders whether "Carmina has ever heard of +the Diathermancy of Ebonite," she is thinking of proceedings at a +conversazione in honour of Professor Helmholtz (reported in the _Times_ +of April 12, 1881), at which "radiant energy" was indeed converted into +"sonorous vibrations." Again: when she contemplates taking part in +a discussion on Matter, she has been slily looking into Chambers's +Encyclopaedia, and has there discovered the interesting conditions on +which she can "dispense with the idea of atoms." Briefly, not a word of +my own invention occurs, when Mrs. Gallilee turns the learned side of +her character to your worships' view. + +I have now only to add that the story has been subjected to careful +revision, and I hope to consequent improvement, in its present form of +publication. Past experience has shown me that you have a sharp eye for +slips of the pen, and that you thoroughly enjoy convicting a novelist, +by post, of having made a mistake. Whatever pains I may have taken to +disappoint you, it is quite likely that we may be again indebted to each +other on this occasion. So, to our infinite relief on either side, we +part friends after all. + +W. C. + +London: April 1883 + + + + +CHAPTER I. + +The weary old nineteenth century had advanced into the last twenty years +of its life. + +Towards two o'clock in the afternoon, Ovid Vere (of the Royal College of +Surgeons) stood at the window of his consulting-room in London, looking +out at the summer sunshine, and the quiet dusty street. + +He had received a warning, familiar to the busy men of our time--the +warning from overwrought Nature, which counsels rest after excessive +work. With a prosperous career before him, he had been compelled (at +only thirty-one years of age) to ask a colleague to take charge of his +practice, and to give the brain which he had cruelly wearied a rest of +some months to come. On the next day he had arranged to embark for the +Mediterranean in a friend's yacht. + +An active man, devoted heart and soul to his profession, is not a man +who can learn the happy knack of being idle at a moment's notice. Ovid +found the mere act of looking out of window, and wondering what he +should do next, more than he had patience to endure. + +He turned to his study table. If he had possessed a wife to look after +him, he would have been reminded that he and his study table had nothing +in common, under present circumstances. Being deprived of conjugal +superintendence, he broke though his own rules. His restless hand +unlocked a drawer, and took out a manuscript work on medicine of his own +writing. "Surely," he thought, "I may finish a chapter, before I go to +sea to-morrow?" + +His head, steady enough while he was only looking out of window, began +to swim before he had got to the bottom of a page. The last sentences of +the unfinished chapter alluded to a matter of fact which he had not yet +verified. In emergencies of any sort, he was a patient man and a man of +resource. The necessary verification could be accomplished by a visit to +the College of Surgeons, situated in the great square called Lincoln's +Inn Fields. Here was a motive for a walk--with an occupation at the end +of it, which only involved a question to a Curator, and an examination +of a Specimen. He locked up his manuscript, and set forth for Lincoln's +Inn Fields. + + + + +CHAPTER II. + +When two friends happen to meet in the street, do they ever look back +along the procession of small circumstances which has led them both, +from the starting-point of their own houses, to the same spot, at the +same time? Not one man in ten thousand has probably ever thought of +making such a fantastic inquiry as this. And consequently not one man in +ten thousand, living in the midst of reality, has discovered that he is +also living in the midst of romance. + +From the moment when the young surgeon closed the door of his house, +he was walking blindfold on his way to a patient in the future who was +personally still a stranger to him. He never reached the College of +Surgeons. He never embarked on his friend's yacht. + +What were the obstacles which turned him aside from the course that he +had in view? Nothing but a series of trivial circumstances, occurring in +the experience of a man who goes out for a walk. + +He had only reached the next street, when the first of the circumstances +presented itself in the shape of a friend's carriage, which drew up at +his side. A bright benevolent face encircled by bushy white whiskers, +looked out of the window, and a hearty voice asked him if he had +completed his arrangements for a long holiday. Having replied to this, +Ovid had a question to put, on his side. + +"How is our patient, Sir Richard?" + +"Out of danger." + +"And what do the other doctors say now?" + +Sir Richard laughed: "They say it's my luck." + +"Not convinced yet?" + +"Not in the least. Who has ever succeeded in convincing fools? Let's try +another subject. Is your mother reconciled to your new plans?" + +"I can hardly tell you. My mother is in a state of indescribable +agitation. Her brother's Will has been found in Italy. And his daughter +may arrive in England at a moment's notice." + +"Unmarried?" Sir Richard asked slyly. + +"I don't know." + +"Any money?" + +Ovid smiled--not cheerfully. "Do you think my poor mother would be in a +state of indescribable agitation if there was _not_ money?" + +Sir Richard was one of those obsolete elderly persons who quote +Shakespeare. "Ah, well," he said, "your mother is like Kent in King +Lear--she's too old to learn. Is she as fond as ever of lace? and as +keen as ever after a bargain?" He handed a card out of the carriage +window. "I have just seen an old patient of mine," he resumed, "in whom +I feel a friendly interest. She is retiring from business by my advice; +and she asks me, of all the people in the world, to help her in getting +rid of some wonderful 'remnants,' at 'an alarming sacrifice!' My kind +regards to your mother--and there's a chance for her. One last word, +Ovid. Don't be in too great a hurry to return to work; you have plenty +of spare time before you. Look at my wise dog here, on the front seat, +and learn from him to be idle and happy." + +The great physician had another companion, besides his dog. A friend, +bound his way, had accepted a seat in the carriage. "Who is that +handsome young man?" the friend asked as they drove away. + +"He is the only son of a relative of mine, dead many years since," Sir +Richard replied. "Don't forget that you have seen him." + +"May I ask why?" + +"He has not yet reached the prime of life; and he is on the way--already +far on the way--to be one of the foremost men of his time. With a +private fortune, he has worked as few surgeons work who have their bread +to get by their profession. The money comes from his late father. His +mother has married again. The second husband is a lazy, harmless +old fellow, named Gallilee; possessed of one small attraction--fifty +thousand pounds, grubbed up in trade. There are two little daughters, +by the second marriage. With such a stepfather as I have described, and, +between ourselves, with a mother who has rather more than her fair share +of the jealous, envious, and money-loving propensities of humanity, my +friend Ovid is not diverted by family influences from the close pursuit +of his profession. You will tell me, he may marry. Well! if he gets a +good wife she will be a circumstance in his favour. But, so far as I +know, he is not that sort of man. Cooler, a deal cooler, with women than +I am--though I am old enough to be his father. Let us get back to his +professional prospects. You heard him ask me about a patient?" + +"Yes." + +"Very good. Death was knocking hard at that patient's door, when I +called Ovid into consultation with myself and with two other doctors +who differed with me. It was one of the very rare cases in which the old +practice of bleeding was, to my mind, the only treatment to pursue. I +never told him that this was the point in dispute between me and the +other men--and they said nothing, on their side, at my express request. +He took his time to examine and think; and he saw the chance of saving +the patient by venturing on the use of the lancet as plainly as I +did--with my forty years' experience to teach me! A young man with that +capacity for discovering the remote cause of disease, and with that +superiority to the trammels of routine in applying the treatment, has no +common medical career before him. His holiday will set his health right +in next to no time. I see nothing in his way, at present--not even a +woman! But," said Sir Richard, with the explanatory wink of one eye +peculiar (like quotation from Shakespeare) to persons of the obsolete +old time, _"we_ know better than to forecast the weather if a petticoat +influence appears on the horizon. One prediction, however, I do risk. +If his mother buys any of that lace--I know who will get the best of the +bargain!" + +The conditions under which the old doctor was willing to assume the +character of a prophet never occurred. Ovid remembered that he was going +away on a long voyage--and Ovid was a good son. He bought some of the +lace, as a present to his mother at parting; and, most assuredly, he got +the worst of the bargain. + +His shortest way back to the straight course, from which he had deviated +in making his purchase, led him into a by-street, near the flower and +fruit market of Covent Garden. Here he met with the second in number of +the circumstances which attended his walk. He found himself encountered +by an intolerably filthy smell. + +The market was not out of the direct way to Lincoln's Inn Fields. He +fled from the smell to the flowery and fruity perfumes of Covent +Garden, and completed the disinfecting process by means of a basket of +strawberries. + +Why did a poor ragged little girl, carrying a big baby, look with such +longing eyes at the delicious fruit, that, as a kind-hearted man, he had +no alternative but to make her a present of the strawberries? Why did +two dirty boyfriends of hers appear immediately afterwards with news of +Punch in a neighbouring street, and lead the little girl away with them? +Why did these two new circumstances inspire him with a fear that the +boys might take the strawberries away from the poor child, burdened +as she was with a baby almost as big as herself? When we suffer from +overwrought nerves we are easily disturbed by small misgivings. The idle +man of wearied mind followed the friends of the street drama to see what +happened, forgetful of the College of Surgeons, and finding a new fund +of amusement in himself. + +Arrived in the neighbouring street, he discovered that the Punch +performance had come to an end--like some other dramatic performances +of higher pretensions--for want of a paying audience. He waited at a +certain distance, watching the children. His doubts had done them an +injustice. The boys only said, "Give us a taste." And the liberal little +girl rewarded their good conduct. An equitable and friendly division of +the strawberries was made in a quiet corner. + +Where--always excepting the case of a miser or a millionaire--is the man +to be found who could have returned to the pursuit of his own affairs, +under these circumstances, without encouraging the practice of the +social virtues by a present of a few pennies? Ovid was not that man. + +Putting back in his breast-pocket the bag in which he was accustomed to +carry small coins for small charities, his hand touched something which +felt like the envelope of a letter. He took it out--looked at it with +an expression of annoyance and surprise--and once more turned aside from +the direct way to Lincoln's Inn Fields. + +The envelope contained his last prescription. Having occasion to consult +the "Pharmacopoeia," he had written it at home, and had promised to send +it to the patient immediately. In the absorbing interest of making +his preparations for leaving England, it had remained forgotten in his +pocket for nearly two days. The one means of setting this unlucky error +right, without further delay, was to deliver his prescription himself, +and to break through his own rules for the second time by attending to a +case of illness--purely as an act of atonement. + +The patient lived in a house nearly opposite to the British Museum. In +this northward direction he now set his face. + +He made his apologies, and gave his advice--and, getting out again +into the street, tried once more to shape his course for the College +of Surgeons. Passing the walled garden of the British Museum, he looked +towards it--and paused. What had stopped him, this time? Nothing but a +tree, fluttering its bright leaves in the faint summer air. + +A marked change showed itself in his face. + +The moment before he had been passing in review the curious little +interruptions which had attended his walk, and had wondered humorously +what would happen next. Two women, meeting him, and seeing a smile on +his lips, had said to each other, "There goes a happy man." If they had +encountered him now, they might have reversed their opinion. They would +have seen a man thinking of something once dear to him, in the far and +unforgotten past. + +He crossed over the road to the side-street which faced the garden. His +head drooped; he moved mechanically. Arrived in the street, he lifted +his eyes, and stood (within nearer view of it) looking at the tree. + +Hundreds of miles away from London, under another tree of that gentle +family, this man--so cold to women in after life--had made child-love, +in the days of his boyhood, to a sweet little cousin long since numbered +with the dead. The present time, with its interests and anxieties, +passed away like the passing of a dream. Little by little, as the +minutes followed each other, his sore heart felt a calming influence, +breathed mysteriously from the fluttering leaves. Still forgetful of +the outward world, he wandered slowly up the street; living in the old +scenes; thinking, not unhappily now, the old thoughts. + +Where, in all London, could he have found a solitude more congenial to a +dreamer in daylight? + +The broad district, stretching northward and eastward from the British +Museum, is like the quiet quarter of a country town set in the midst of +the roaring activities of the largest city in the world. Here, you can +cross the road, without putting limb or life in peril. Here, when you +are idle, you can saunter and look about, safe from collision with +merciless straight-walkers whose time is money, and whose destiny is +business. Here, you may meet undisturbed cats on the pavement, in the +full glare of noontide, and may watch, through the railings of the +squares, children at play on grass that almost glows with the lustre of +the Sussex Downs. This haven of rest is alike out of the way of fashion +and business; and is yet within easy reach of the one and the other. +Ovid paused in a vast and silent square. If his little cousin had lived, +he might perhaps have seen his children at play in some such secluded +place as this. + +The birds were singing blithely in the trees. A tradesman's boy, +delivering fish to the cook, and two girls watering flowers at a window, +were the only living creatures near him, as he roused himself and looked +around. + +Where was the College? Where were the Curator and the Specimen? Those +questions brought with them no feeling of anxiety or surprise. He +turned, in a half-awakened way, without a wish or a purpose--turned, and +listlessly looked back. + +Two foot-passengers, dressed in mourning garments, were rapidly +approaching him. One of them, as they came nearer, proved to be an aged +woman. The other was a girl. + +He drew aside to let them pass. They looked at him with the lukewarm +curiosity of strangers, as they went by. The girl's eyes and his met. +Only the glance of an instant--and its influence held him for life. + +She went swiftly on, as little impressed by the chance meeting as the +old woman at her side. Without stopping to think--without being capable +of thought--Ovid followed them. Never before had he done what he was +doing now; he was, literally, out of himself. He saw them ahead of him, +and he saw nothing else. + +Towards the middle of the square, they turned aside into a street on the +left. A concert-hall was in the street--with doors open for an afternoon +performance. They entered the hall. Still out of himself, Ovid followed +them. + + + + +CHAPTER III. + +A room of magnificent size; furnished with every conventional luxury +that money can buy; lavishly provided with newspapers and books of +reference; lighted by tall windows in the day-time, and by gorgeous +chandeliers at night, may be nevertheless one of the dreariest places of +rest and shelter that can be found on the civilised earth. Such places +exist, by hundreds, in those hotels of monstrous proportions and +pretensions, which now engulf the traveller who ends his journey on the +pier or the platform. It may be that we feel ourselves to be strangers +among strangers--it may be that there is something innately repellent in +splendid carpets and curtains, chairs and tables, which have no social +associations to recommend them--it may be that the mind loses its +elasticity under the inevitable restraint on friendly communication, +which expresses itself in lowered tones and instinctive distrust of +our next neighbour; but this alone is certain: life, in the public +drawing-room of a great hotel, is life with all its healthiest +emanations perishing in an exhausted receiver. + +On the same day, and nearly at the same hour, when Ovid had left his +house, two women sat in a corner of the public room, in one of the +largest of the railway hotels latterly built in London. + +Without observing it themselves, they were objects of curiosity to their +fellow-travellers. They spoke to each other in a foreign language. +They were dressed in deep mourning--with an absence of fashion and a +simplicity of material which attracted the notice of every other woman +in the room. One of them wore a black veil over her gray hair. Her hands +were brown, and knotty at the joints; her eyes looked unnaturally bright +for her age; innumerable wrinkles crossed and re-crossed her skinny +face; and her aquiline nose (as one of the ladies present took occasion +to remark) was so disastrously like the nose of the great Duke of +Wellington as to be an offensive feature in the face of a woman. + +The lady's companion, being a man, took a more merciful view. "She can't +help being ugly," he whispered. "But see how she looks at the girl with +her. A good old creature, I say, if ever there was one yet." The lady +eyed him, as only a jealous woman can eye her husband, and whispered +back, "Of course you're in love with that slip of a girl!" + +She _was_ a slip of a girl--and not even a tall slip. At seventeen years +of age, it was doubtful whether she would ever grow to a better height. + +But a girl who is too thin, and not even so tall as the Venus de' +Medici, may still be possessed of personal attractions. It was not +altogether a matter of certainty, in this case, that the attractions +were sufficiently remarkable to excite general admiration. The fine +colour and the plump healthy cheeks, the broad smile, and the regular +teeth, the well-developed mouth, and the promising bosom which form +altogether the average type of beauty found in the purely bred English +maiden, were not among the noticeable charms of the small creature in +gloomy black, shrinking into a corner of the big room. She had very +little colour of any sort to boast of. Her hair was of so light a brown +that it just escaped being flaxen; but it had the negative merit of +not being forced down to her eyebrows, and twisted into the hideous +curly-wig which exhibits a liberal equality of ugliness on the heads +of women in the present day. There was a delicacy of finish in her +features--in the nose and the lips especially--a sensitive changefulness +in the expression of her eyes (too dark in themselves to be quite in +harmony with her light hair), and a subtle yet simple witchery in +her rare smile, which atoned, in some degree at least, for want of +complexion in the face and of flesh in the figure. Men might dispute +her claims to beauty--but no one could deny that she was, in the common +phrase, an interesting person. Grace and refinement; a quickness of +apprehension and a vivacity of movement, suggestive of some foreign +origin; a childish readiness of wonder, in the presence of new +objects--and perhaps, under happier circumstances, a childish +playfulness with persons whom she loved--were all characteristic +attractions of the modest stranger who was in the charge of the ugly old +woman, and who was palpably the object of that wrinkled duenna's devoted +love. + +A travelling writing-case stood open on a table near them. In an +interval of silence the girl looked at it reluctantly. They had been +talking of family affairs--and had spoken in Italian, so as to keep +their domestic secrets from the ears of the strangers about them. The +old woman was the first to resume the conversation. + +"My Carmina, you really ought to write that letter," she said; "the +illustrious Mrs. Gallilee is waiting to hear of our arrival in London." + +Carmina took up the pen, and put it down again with a sigh. "We only +arrived last night," she pleaded. "Dear old Teresa, let us have one day +in London by ourselves!" + +Teresa received this proposal with undisguised amazement and alarm, + +"Jesu Maria! a day in London--and your aunt waiting for you all the +time! She is your second mother, my dear, by appointment; and her house +is your new home. And you propose to stop a whole day at an hotel, +instead of going home. Impossible! Write, my Carmina--write. See, here +is the address on a card:--'Fairfield Gardens.' What a pretty place +it must be to live in, with such a name as that! And a sweet lady, no +doubt. Come! Come!" + +But Carmina still resisted. "I have never even seen my aunt," she said. +"It is dreadful to pass my life with a stranger. Remember, I was only +a child when you came to us after my mother's death. It is hardly six +months yet since I lost my father. I have no one but you, and, when I go +to this new home, you will leave me. I only ask for one more day to be +together, before we part." + +The poor old duenna drew back out of sight, in the shadow of a +curtain--and began to cry. Carmina took her hand, under cover of +a tablecloth; Carmina knew how to console her. "We will go and see +sights," she whispered "and, when dinner-time comes, you shall have a +glass of the Porto-porto-wine." + +Teresa looked round out of the shadow, as easily comforted as a child. +"Sights!" she exclaimed--and dried her tears. "Porto-porto-wine!" she +repeated--and smacked her withered lips at the relishing words. "Ah, +my child, you have not forgotten the consolations I told you of, when +I lived in London in my young days. To think of you, with an English +father, and never in London till now! I used to go to museums and +concerts sometimes, when my English mistress was pleased with me. That +gracious lady often gave me a glass of the fine strong purple wine. The +Holy Virgin grant that Aunt Gallilee may be as kind a woman! Such a head +of hair as the other one she cannot hope to have. It was a joy to dress +it. Do you think I wouldn't stay here in England with you if I could? +What is to become of my old man in Italy, with his cursed asthma, and +nobody to nurse him? Oh, but those were dull years in London! The black +endless streets--the dreadful Sundays--the hundreds of thousands of +people, always in a hurry; always with grim faces set on business, +business, business! I was glad to go back and be married in Italy. And +here I am in London again, after God knows how many years. No matter. +We will enjoy ourselves to-day; and when we go to Madam Gallilee's +to-morrow, we will tell a little lie, and say we only arrived on the +evening that has not yet come." + +The duenna's sense of humour was so tickled by this prospective view of +the little lie, that she leaned back in her chair and laughed. Carmina's +rare smile showed itself faintly. The terrible first interview with the +unknown aunt still oppressed her. She took up a newspaper in despair. +"Oh, my old dear!" she said, "let us get out of this dreadful room, and +be reminded of Italy!" Teresa lifted her ugly hands in bewilderment. +"Reminded of Italy--in London?" + +"Is there no Italian music in London?" Carmina asked suggestively. + +The duenna's bright eyes answered this in their own language. She +snatched up the nearest newspaper. + +It was then the height of the London concert season. Morning +performances of music were announced in rows. Reading the advertised +programmes, Carmina found them, in one remarkable respect, all alike. +They would have led an ignorant stranger to wonder whether any such +persons as Italian composers, French composers, and English composers +had ever existed. The music offered to the English public was music of +exclusively German (and for the most part modern German) origin. Carmina +held the opinion--in common with Mozart and Rossini, as well as other +people--that music without melody is not music at all. She laid aside +the newspaper. + +The plan of going to a concert being thus abandoned, the idea occurred +to them of seeing pictures. Teresa, in search of information, tried her +luck at a great table in the middle of the room, on which useful books +were liberally displayed. She returned with a catalogue of the Royal +Academy Exhibition (which someone had left on the table), and with the +most universally well-informed book, on a small scale, that has ever +enlightened humanity--modestly described on the title-page as an +Almanac. + +Carmina opened the catalogue at the first page, and discovered a list of +Royal Academicians. Were all these gentlemen celebrated painters? Out +of nearly forty names, three only had made themselves generally known +beyond the limits of England. She turned to the last page. The works of +art on show numbered more than fifteen hundred. Teresa, looking over her +shoulder, made the same discovery. "Our heads will ache, and our feet +will ache," she remarked, "before we get out of that place." Carmina +laid aside the catalogue. + +Teresa opened the Almanac at hazard, and hit on the page devoted +to Amusements. Her next discovery led her to the section inscribed +"Museums." She scored an approving mark at that place with her +thumbnail--and read the list in fluent broken English. + +The British Museum? Teresa's memory of that magnificent building +recalled it vividly in one respect. She shook her head. "More headache +and footache, there!" Bethnal Green; Indian Museum; College of Surgeons; +Practical Geology; South Kensington; Patent Museum--all unknown to +Teresa. "The saints preserve us! what headaches and footaches in all +these, if they are as big as that other one!" She went on with the +list--and astonished everybody in the room by suddenly clapping her +hands. Sir John Soane's Museum, Lincoln's Inn Fields. "Ah, but I +remember that! A nice little easy museum in a private house, and all +sorts of pretty things to see. My dear love, trust your old Teresa. Come +to Soane!" + +In ten minutes more they were dressed, and on the steps of the hotel. +The bright sunlight, the pleasant air, invited them to walk. On the same +afternoon, when Ovid had set forth on foot for Lincoln's Inn Fields, +Carmina and Teresa set forth on foot for Lincoln's Inn Fields. Trivial +obstacles had kept the man away from the College. Would trivial +obstacles keep the women away from the Museum? + +They crossed the Strand, and entered a street which led out of it +towards the North; Teresa's pride in her memory forbidding her thus far +to ask their way. + +Their talk--dwelling at first on Italy, and on the memory of Carmina's +Italian mother--reverted to the formidable subject of Mrs. Gallilee. +Teresa's hopeful view of the future turned to the cousins, and drew +the picture of two charming little girls, eagerly waiting to give their +innocent hearts to their young relative from Italy. "Are there only +two?" she said. "Surely you told me there was a boy, besides the girls?" +Carmina set her right. "My cousin Ovid is a great doctor," she continued +with an air of importance. "Poor papa used to say that our family would +have reason to be proud of him." "Does he live at home?" asked simple +Teresa. "Oh, dear, no! He has a grand house of his own. Hundreds of +sick people go there to be cured, and give hundreds of golden +guineas." Hundreds of golden guineas gained by only curing sick people, +represented to Teresa's mind something in the nature of a miracle: she +solemnly raised her eyes to heaven. "What a cousin to have! Is he young? +is he handsome? is he married?" + +Instead of answering these questions, Carmina looked over her shoulder. +"Is this poor creature following us?" she asked. + +They had now turned to the right, and had entered a busy street leading +directly to Covent Garden. The "creature" (who was undoubtedly following +them) was one of the starved and vagabond dogs of London. Every now and +then, the sympathies of their race lead these inveterate wanderers to +attach themselves, for the time, to some human companion, whom their +mysterious insight chooses from the crowd. Teresa, with the hard feeling +towards animals which is one of the serious defects of the Italian +character, cried, "Ah, the mangy beast!" and lifted her umbrella. The +dog starred back, waited a moment, and followed them again as they went +on. + +Carmina's gentle heart gave its pity to this lost and hungry +fellow-creature. "I must buy that poor dog something to eat," she +said--and stopped suddenly as the idea struck her. + +The dog, accustomed to kicks and curses, was ignorant of kindness. +Following close behind her, when she checked herself, he darted away in +terror into the road. A cab was driven by rapidly at the same moment. +The wheel passed over the dog's neck. And there was an end, as a man +remarked looking on, of the troubles of a cur. + +This common accident struck the girl's sensitive nature with horror. +Helpless and speechless, she trembled piteously. The nearest open door +was the door of a music-seller's shop. Teresa led her in, and asked for +a chair and a glass of water. The proprietor, feeling the interest in +Carmina which she seldom failed to inspire among strangers, went the +length of offering her a glass of wine. Preferring water, she soon +recovered herself sufficiently to be able to leave her chair. + +"May I change my mind about going to the museum?" she said to her +companion. "After what has happened, I hardly feel equal to looking at +curiosities." + +Teresa's ready sympathy tried to find some acceptable alternative. +"Music would be better, wouldn't it?" she suggested. + +The so-called Italian Opera was open that night, and the printed +announcement of the performance was in the shop. They both looked at +it. Fortune was still against them. A German opera appeared on the bill. +Carmina turned to the music-seller in despair. "Is there no music, +sir, but German music to be heard in London?" she asked. The hospitable +shopkeeper produced a concert programmed for that afternoon--the modest +enterprise of an obscure piano-forte teacher, who could only venture to +address pupils, patrons, and friends. What did he promise? Among other +things, music from "Lucia," music from "Norma," music from "Ernani." +Teresa made another approving mark with her thumb-nail; and Carmina +purchased tickets. + +The music-seller hurried to the door to stop the first empty cab that +might pass. Carmina showed a deplorable ignorance of the law of chances. +She shrank from the bare idea of getting into a cab. "We may run over +some other poor creature," she said. "If it isn't a dog, it may be +a child next time." Teresa and the music-seller suggested a more +reasonable view as gravely as they could. Carmina humbly submitted to +the claims of common sense--without yielding, for all that. "I know I'm +wrong," she confessed. "Don't spoil my pleasure; I can't do it!" + +The strange parallel was now complete. Bound for the same destination, +Carmina and Ovid had failed to reach it alike. And Carmina had stopped +to look at the garden of the British Museum, before she overtook Ovid in +the quiet square. + + + + +CHAPTER IV. + +If, on entering the hall, Ovid had noticed the placards, he would have +found himself confronted by a coincidence. The person who gave the +concert was also the person who taught music to his half-sisters. Not +many days since, he had himself assisted the enterprise, by taking +a ticket at his mother's request. Seeing nothing, remembering +nothing--hurried by the fear of losing sight of the two strangers if +there was a large audience--he impatiently paid for another ticket, at +the doors. + +The room was little more than half full, and so insufficiently +ventilated that the atmosphere was oppressive even under those +circumstances. He easily discovered the two central chairs, in the +midway row of seats, which she and her companion had chosen. There was a +vacant chair (among many others) at one extremity of the row in front +of them. He took that place. To look at her, without being +discovered--there, so far, was the beginning and the end of his utmost +desire. + +The performances had already begun. So long as her attention was +directed to the singers and players on the platform, he could feast his +eyes on her with impunity. In an unoccupied interval, she looked at the +audience--and discovered him. + +Had he offended her? + +If appearances were to be trusted, he had produced no impression of any +sort. She quietly looked away, towards the other side of the room. +The mere turning of her head was misinterpreted by Ovid as an implied +rebuke. He moved to the row of seats behind her. She was now nearer to +him than she had been yet. He was again content, and more than content. +The next performance was a solo on the piano. A round of applause +welcomed the player. Ovid looked at the platform for the first time. +In the bowing man, with a prematurely bald head and a servile smile, +he recognized Mrs. Gallilee's music-master. The inevitable inference +followed. His mother might be in the room. + +After careful examination of the scanty audience, he failed to discover +her--thus far. She would certainly arrive, nevertheless. My money's +worth for my money was a leading principle in Mrs. Gallilee's life. + +He sighed as he looked towards the door of entrance. Not for long had +he revelled in the luxury of a new happiness. He had openly avowed his +dislike of concerts, when his mother had made him take a ticket for this +concert. With her quickness of apprehension what might she not suspect, +if she found him among the audience? + +Come what might of it, he still kept his place; he still feasted his +eyes on the slim figure of the young girl, on the gentle yet spirited +carriage of her head. But the pleasure was no longer pleasure without +alloy. His mother had got between them now. + +The solo on the piano came to an end. + +In the interval that followed, he turned once more towards the entrance. +Just as he was looking away again, he heard Mrs. Gallilee's loud voice. +She was administering a maternal caution to one of the children. "Behave +better here than you behaved in the carriage, or I shall take you away." + +If she found him in his present place--if she put her own clever +construction on what she saw--her opinion would assuredly express itself +in some way. She was one of those women who can insult another woman +(and safely disguise it) by an inquiring look. For the girl's sake, Ovid +instantly moved away from her to the seats at the back of the hall. + +Mrs. Gallilee made a striking entrance--dressed to perfection; powdered +and painted to perfection; leading her daughters, and followed by her +governess. The usher courteously indicated places near the platform. +Mrs. Galilee astonished him by a little lecture on acoustics, delivered +with the sweetest condescension. Her Christian humility smiled, and call +the usher, Sir. "Sound, sir, is most perfectly heard towards the centre +of the auditorium." She led the way towards the centre. Vacant places +invited her to the row of seats occupied by Carmina and Teresa. She, the +unknown aunt, seated herself next to the unknown niece. + +They looked at each other. + +Perhaps, it was the heat of the room. Perhaps, she had not perfectly +recovered the nervous shock of seeing the dog killed. Carmina's head +sank on good Teresa's shoulder. She had fainted. + + + + +CHAPTER V. + +"May I ask for a cup of tea, Miss Minerva?" + +"Delighted, I'm sure, Mr. Le Frank." + +"And was Mrs. Gallilee pleased with the Concert?" + +"Charmed." + +Mr. Le Frank shook his head. "I am afraid there was a drawback," +he suggested. "You forget the lady who fainted. So alarming to the +audience. So disagreeable to the artists." + +"Take care, Mr. Le Frank! These new houses are flimsily built; they +might hear you upstairs. The fainting lady is upstairs. All the elements +of a romance are upstairs. Is your tea to your liking?" + +In this playfully provocative manner, Miss Minerva (the governess) +trifled with the curiosity of Mr. Le Frank (the music-master), as the +proverbial cat trifles with the terror of the captive mouse. The man +of the bald head and the servile smile showed a polite interest in the +coming disclosure; he opened his deeply-sunk eyes, and lazily lifted his +delicate eyebrows. + +He had called at Mrs. Gallilee's house, after the concert, to get +a little tea (with a large infusion of praise) in the schoolroom. A +striking personal contrast confronted him, in the face of the lady who +was dispensing the hospitalities of the table. Mr. Le Frank's plump +cheeks were, in colour, of the obtrusively florid sort. The relics of +yellow hair, still adhering to the sides of his head, looked as silkily +frail as spun glass. His noble beard made amends for his untimely +baldness. The glossy glory of it exhaled delicious perfumes; the keenest +eyes might have tried in vain to discover a hair that was out of place. +Miss Minerva's eager sallow face, so lean, and so hard, and so long, +looked, by contrast, as if it wanted some sort of discreet covering +thrown over some part of it. Her coarse black hair projected like a +penthouse over her bushy black eyebrows and her keen black eyes. +Oh, dear me (as they said in the servants' hall), she would never be +married--so yellow and so learned, so ugly and so poor! And yet, if +mystery is interesting, this was an interesting woman. The people about +her felt an uneasy perception of something secret, ominously secret, +in the nature of the governess which defied detection. If Inquisitive +Science, vowed to medical research, could dissect firmness of will, +working at its steadiest repressive action--then, the mystery of Miss +Minerva's inner nature might possibly have been revealed. As it was, +nothing more remarkable exposed itself to view than an irritable temper; +serving perhaps as safety-valve to an underlying explosive force, which +(with strong enough temptation and sufficient opportunity) might yet +break out. + +"Gently, Mr. Le Frank! The tea is hot--you may burn your mouth. How am +I to tell you what has happened?" Miss Minerva dropped the playfully +provocative tone, with infinite tact, exactly at the right moment. "Just +imagine," she resumed, "a scene on the stage, occurring in private life. +The lady who fainted at your concert, turns out to be no less a person +that Mrs. Gallilee's niece!" + +The general folly which reads a prospectus and blindly speculates in +shares, is matched by the equally diffused stupidity, which is incapable +of discovering that there can be any possible relation between fiction +and truth. Say it's in a novel--and you are a fool if you believe it. +Say it's in a newspaper--and you are a fool if you doubt it. Mr. Le +Frank, following the general example, followed it on this occasion a +little too unreservedly. He avowed his doubts of the circumstance just +related, although it was, on the authority of a lady, a circumstance +occurring in real life! Far from being offended, Miss Minerva cordially +sympathized with him. + +"It _is_ too theatrical to be believed," she admitted; "but this +fainting young person is positively the interesting stranger we have +been expecting from Italy. You know Mrs. Gallilee. Hers was the first +smelling-bottle produced; hers was the presence of mind which suggested +a horizontal position. 'Help the heart,' she said; 'don't impede it.' +The whole theory of fainting fits, in six words! In another moment," +proceeded the governess making a theatrical point without suspecting +it--"in another moment, Mrs. Gallilee herself stood in need of the +smelling-bottle." + +Mr. Le Frank was not a true believer, even yet. "You don't mean _she_ +fainted!" he said. + +Miss Minerva held up the indicative forefinger, with which she +emphasized instruction when her pupils required rousing. "Mrs. +Gallilee's strength of mind--as I was about to say, if you had listened +to me--resisted the shock. What the effort must have cost her you will +presently understand. Our interesting young lady was accompanied by a +hideous old foreign woman who completely lost her head. She smacked +her hands distractedly; she called on the saints (without producing the +slightest effect)--but she mixed up a name, remarkable even in Italy, +with the rest of the delirium; and _that_ was serious. Put yourself in +Mrs. Gallilee's place--" + +"I couldn't do it," said Mr. Le Frank, with humility. + +Miss Minerva passed over this reply without notice. Perhaps she was not +a believer in the humility of musicians. + +"The young lady's Christian name," she proceeded, "is Carmina; (put +the accent, if you please, on the _first_ syllable). The moment Mrs. +Gallilee heard the name, it struck her like a blow. She enlightened the +old woman, and asserted herself as Miss Carmina's aunt in an instant. +'I am Mrs. Gallilee:' that was all she said. The result"--Miss Minerva +paused, and pointed to the ceiling; "the result is up there. Our +charming guest was on the sofa, and the hideous old nurse was fanning +her, when I had the honour of seeing them just now. No, Mr. Le Frank! +I haven't done yet. There is a last act in this drama of private life +still to relate. A medical gentleman was present at the concert, who +offered his services in reviving Miss Carmina. The same gentleman is now +in attendance on the interesting patient. Can you guess who he is?" + +Mr. Le Frank had sold a ticket for his concert to the medical adviser of +the family--one Mr. Null. A cautious guess in this direction seemed to +offer the likeliest chance of success. + +"He is a patron of music," the pianist began. + +"He hates music," the governess interposed. + +"I mean Mr. Null," Mr. Le Frank persisted. + +_"I_ mean--" Miss Minerva paused (like the cat with the mouse +again!)--_"I_ mean, Mr. Ovid Vere." + +What form the music-master's astonishment might have assumed may be +matter for speculation, it was never destined to become matter of fact. +At the moment when Miss Minerva overwhelmed him with the climax of her +story, a little, rosy, elderly gentleman, with a round face, a sweet +smile, and a curly gray head, walked into the room, accompanied by two +girls. Persons of small importance--only Mr. Gallilee and his daughters. + +"How d'ye-do, Mr. Le Frank. I hope you got plenty of money by the +concert. I gave away my own two tickets. You will excuse me, I'm sure. +Music, I can't think why, always sends me to sleep. Here are your two +pupils, Miss Minerva, safe and sound. It struck me we were rather in the +way, when that sweet young creature was brought home. Sadly in want +of quiet, poor thing--not in want of _us._ Mrs. Gallilee and Ovid, so +clever and attentive, were just the right people in the right place. So +I put on my hat--I'm always available, Mr. Le Frank; I have the great +advantage of never having anything to do--and I said to the girls, +'Let's have a walk.' We had no particular place to go to--that's another +advantage of mine--so we drifted about. I didn't mean it, but, somehow +or other, we stopped at a pastry-cook's shop. What was the name of the +pastry-cook?" + +So far Mr. Gallilee proceeded, speaking in the oddest self-contradictory +voice, if such a description is permissible--a voice at once high in +pitch and mild in tone: in short, as Mr. Le Frank once professionally +remarked, a soft falsetto. When the good gentleman paused to make his +little effort of memory, his eldest daughter--aged twelve, and always +ready to distinguish herself--saw her opportunity, and took the rest of +the narrative into her own hands. + +Miss Maria, named after her mother, was one of the successful new +products of the age we live in--the conventionally-charming child (who +has never been smacked); possessed of the large round eyes that we see +in pictures, and the sweet manners and perfect principles that we read +of in books. She called everybody "dear;" she knew to a nicety how much +oxygen she wanted in the composition of her native air; and--alas, poor +wretch!--she had never wetted her shoes or dirtied her face since the +day when she was born. + +"Dear Miss Minerva," said Maria, "the pastry-cook's name was Timbal. We +have had ices." + +His mind being now set at rest on the subject of the pastry-cook, Mr. +Gallilee turned to his youngest daughter--aged ten, and one of the +unsuccessful products of the age we live in. This was a curiously +slow, quaint, self-contained child; the image of her father, with an +occasional reflection of his smile; incurably stupid, or incurably +perverse--the friends of the family were not quite sure which. Whether +she might have been over-crammed with useless knowledge, was not a +question in connection with the subject which occurred to anybody. + +"Rouse yourself, Zo," said Mr. Gallilee. "What did we have besides +ices?" + +Zoe (known to her father, by vulgar abbreviation, as "Zo") took Mr. +Gallilee's stumpy red hand, and held hard by it as if that was the +one way in which a dull child could rouse herself, with a prospect of +success. + +"I've had so many of them," she said; "I don't know. Ask Maria." + +Maria responded with the sweetest readiness. "Dear Zoe, you are so slow! +Cheesecakes." + +Mr. Gallilee patted Zoe's head as encouragingly as if she had discovered +the right answer by herself. "That's right--ices and cheese-cakes," he +said. "We tried cream-ice, and then we tried water-ice. The children, +Miss Minerva, preferred the cream-ice. And, do you know, I'm of their +opinion. There's something in a cream-ice--what do you think yourself of +cream-ices, Mr. Le Frank?" + +It was one among the many weaknesses of Mr. Gallilee's character to be +incapable of opening his lips without, sooner or later, taking somebody +into his confidence. In the merest trifles, he instinctively invited +sympathy and agreement from any person within his reach--from a total +stranger quite as readily as from an intimate friend. Mr. Le Frank, +representing the present Court of Social Appeal, attempted to deliver +judgment on the question of ices, and was interrupted without ceremony +by Miss Minerva. She, too, had been waiting her opportunity to speak, +and she now took it--not amiably. + +"With all possible respect, Mr. Gallilee, I venture to entreat that you +will be a little more thoughtful, where the children are concerned. I +beg your pardon, Mr. Le Frank, for interrupting you--but it is really +a little too hard on Me. I am held responsible for the health of these +girls; I am blamed over and over again, when it is not my fault, for +irregularities in their diet--and there they are, at this moment, +chilled with ices and cloyed with cakes! What will Mrs. Gallilee say?" + +"Don't tell her," Mr. Gallilee suggested. + +"The girls will be thirsty for the rest of the evening," Miss Minerva +persisted; "the girls will have no appetite for the last meal before +bedtime. And their mother will ask Me what it means." + +"My good creature," cried Mr. Gallilee, "don't be afraid of the girls' +appetites! Take off their hats, and give them something nice for supper. +They inherit my stomach, Miss Minerva--and they'll 'tuck in,' as we used +to say at school. Did they say so in your time, Mr. Le Frank?" + +Mrs. Gallilee's governess and vulgar expressions were anomalies never to +be reconciled, under any circumstances. Miss Minerva took off the hats +in stern silence. Even "Papa" might have seen the contempt in her face, +if she had not managed to hide it in this way, by means of the girls. + +In the silence that ensued, Mr. Le Frank had his chance of speaking, and +showed himself to be a gentleman with a happily balanced character--a +musician, with an eye to business. Using gratitude to Mr. Gallilee as a +means of persuasion, he gently pushed the interests of a friend who was +giving a concert next week. "We poor artists have our faults, my dear +sir; but we are all earnest in helping each other. My friend sang for +nothing at my concert. Don't suppose for a moment that he expects it of +me! But I am going to play for nothing at his concert. May I appeal to +your kind patronage to take two tickets?" The reply ended appropriately +in musical sound--a golden tinkling, in Mr. Le Frank's pocket. + +Having paid his tribute to art and artists, Mr. Gallilee looked +furtively at Miss Minerva. On the wise principle of letting well alone, +he perceived that the happy time had arrived for leaving the room. How +was he to make his exit? He prided himself on his readiness of resource, +in difficulties of this sort, and he was equal to the occasion as +usual--he said he would go to his club. + +"We really have a capital smoking-room at that club," he said. "I do +like a good cigar; and--what do _you_ think Mr. Le Frank?--isn't a pint +of champagne nice drinking, this hot weather? Just cooled with ice--I +don't know whether you feel the weather, Miss Minerva, as I do?--and +poured, fizzing, into a silver mug. Lord, how delicious! Good-bye, +girls. Give me a kiss before I go." + +Maria led the way, as became the elder. She not only gave the kiss, but +threw an appropriate sentiment into the bargain. "I do love you, +dear papa!" said this perfect daughter--with a look in Miss Minerva's +direction, which might have been a malicious look in any eyes but +Maria's. + +Mr. Gallilee turned to his youngest child. "Well, Zo--what do _you_ +say?" + +Zo took her father's hand once more, and rubbed her head against it like +a cat. This new method of expressing filial affection seemed to interest +Mr. Gallilee. "Does your head itch, my dear?" he asked. The idea was new +to Zo. She brightened, and looked at her father with a sly smile. "Why +do you do it?" Miss Minerva asked sharply. Zo clouded over again, and +answered, "I don't know." Mr. Gallilee rewarded her with a kiss, and +went away to champagne and the club. + +Mr. Le Frank left the schoolroom next. He paid the governess the +compliment of reverting to her narrative of events at the concert. + +"I am greatly struck," he said, "by what you told me about Mr. Ovid +Vere. We may, perhaps, have misjudged him in thinking that he doesn't +like music. His coming to my concert suggests a more cheering view. Do +you think there would be any impropriety in my calling to thank him? +Perhaps it would be better if I wrote, and enclosed two tickets for my +friend's concert? To tell you the truth, I've pledged myself to dispose +of a certain number of tickets. My friend is so much in request--it's +expecting too much to ask him to sing for nothing. I think I'll write. +Good-evening!" + +Left alone with her pupils, Miss Minerva looked at her watch. "Prepare +your lessons for to-morrow," she said. + +The girls produced their books. Maria's library of knowledge was in +perfect order. The pages over which Zo pondered in endless perplexity +were crumpled by weary fingers, and stained by frequent tears. Oh, fatal +knowledge! mercifully forbidden to the first two of our race, who shall +count the crimes and stupidities committed in your name? + +Miss Minerva leaned back in her easy-chair. Her mind was occupied by the +mysterious question of Ovid's presence at the concert. She raised her +keenly penetrating eyes to the ceiling, and listened for sounds from +above. + +"I wonder," she thought to herself, "what they are doing upstairs?" + + + + +CHAPTER VI. + +Mrs. Gallilee was as complete a mistress of the practice of domestic +virtue as of the theory of acoustics and fainting fits. At dressing +with taste, and ordering dinners with invention; at heading her table +gracefully, and making her guests comfortable; at managing refractory +servants and detecting dishonest tradespeople, she was the equal of +the least intellectual woman that ever lived. Her preparations for the +reception of her niece were finished in advance, without an oversight +in the smallest detail. Carmina's inviting bedroom, in blue, opened +into Carmina's irresistible sitting-room, in brown. The ventilation +was arranged, the light and shade were disposed, the flowers were +attractively placed, under Mrs. Gallilee's infallible superintendence. +Before Carmina had recovered her senses she was provided with a second +mother, who played the part to perfection. + +The four persons, now assembled in the pretty sitting-room upstairs, +were in a position of insupportable embarrassment towards each other. + +Finding her son at a concert (after he had told her that he hated music) +Mrs. Gallilee, had first discovered him hurrying to the assistance of +a young lady in a swoon, with all the anxiety and alarm which he might +have shown in the case of a near and dear friend. And yet, when this +stranger was revealed as a relation, he had displayed an amazement equal +to her own! What explanation could reconcile such contradictions as +these? + +As for Carmina, her conduct complicated the mystery. + +What was she doing at a concert, when she ought to have been on her way +to her aunt's house? Why, if she must faint when the hot room had not +overpowered anyone else, had she failed to recover in the usual way? +There she lay on the sofa, alternately flushing and turning pale when +she was spoken to; ill at ease in the most comfortable house in London; +timid and confused under the care of her best friends. Making all +allowance for a sensitive temperament, could a long journey from Italy, +and a childish fright at seeing a dog run over, account for such a state +of things as this? + +Annoyed and perplexed--but yet far too prudent to commit herself +ignorantly to inquiries which might lead to future embarrassment--Mrs. +Gallilee tried suggestive small talk as a means of enlightenment. The +wrinkled duenna, sitting miserably on satin supported by frail gilt +legs, seemed to take her tone of feeling from her young mistress, +exactly as she took her orders. Mrs. Gallilee spoke to her in English, +and spoke to her in Italian--and could make nothing of the experiment in +either case. The wild old creature seemed to be afraid to look at her. + +Ovid himself proved to be just as difficult to fathom, in another way + +He certainly answered when his mother spoke to him, but always briefly, +and in the same absent tone. He asked no questions, and offered no +explanations. The sense of embarrassment, on his side, had produced +unaccountable changes. He showed the needful attention to Carmina, +with a silent gentleness which presented him in a new character. His +customary manner with ailing persons, women as well as men, was rather +abrupt: his quick perception hurried him into taking the words out of +their mouths (too pleasantly to give offence) when they were describing +their symptoms. There he sat now, contemplating his pale little cousin, +with a patient attention wonderful to see; listening to the commonplace +words which dropped at intervals from her lips, as if--in his state of +health, and with the doubtful prospect which it implied--there were no +serious interests to occupy his mind. + +Mrs. Gallilee could endure it no longer. + +If she had not deliberately starved her imagination, and emptied her +heart of any tenderness of feeling which it might once have possessed, +her son's odd behaviour would have interested instead of perplexing her. +As it was, her scientific education left her as completely in the dark, +where questions of sentiment were concerned, as if her experience of +humanity, in its relation to love, had been experience in the cannibal +islands. She decided on leaving her niece to repose, and on taking her +son away with her. + +"In your present state of health, Ovid," she began, "Carmina must not +accept your professional advice." + +Something in those words stung Ovid's temper. + +"My professional advice?" he repeated. "You talk as if she was seriously +ill!" + +Carmina's sweet smile stopped him there. + +"We don't know what may happen," she said, playfully. + +"God forbid _that_ should happen!" He spoke so fervently that the women +all looked at him in surprise. + +Mrs. Gallilee turned to her niece, and proceeded quietly with what she +had to say. + +"Ovid is so sadly overworked, my dear, that I actually rejoice in his +giving up practice, and going away from us to-morrow. We will leave you +for the present with your old friend. Pray ring, if you want anything." +She kissed her hand to Carmina, and, beckoning to her son, advanced +towards the door. + +Teresa looked at her, and suddenly looked away again. Mrs. Gallilee +stopped on her way out, at a chiffonier, and altered the arrangement of +some of the china on it. The duenna followed on tiptoe--folded her thumb +and two middle fingers into the palm of her hand--and, stretching out +the forefinger and the little finger, touched Mrs. Gallilee on the back, +so softly that she was unaware of it. "The Evil Eye," Teresa whispered +to herself in Italian, as she stole back to her place. + +Ovid lingered near his cousin: neither of them had seen what Teresa +had done. He rose reluctantly to go. Feeling his little attentions +gratefully, Carmina checked him with innocent familiarity as he left his +chair. "I must thank you," she said, simply; "it seems hard indeed that +you, who cure others, should suffer from illness yourself." + +Teresa, watching them with interest, came a little nearer. + +She could now examine Ovid's face with close and jealous scrutiny. Mrs. +Gallilee reminded her son that she was waiting for him. He had some last +words yet to say. The duenna drew back from the sofa, still looking at +Ovid: she muttered to herself, "Holy Teresa, my patroness, show me that +man's soul in his face!" At last, Ovid took his leave. "I shall call and +see how you are to-morrow," he said, "before I go." He nodded kindly to +Teresa. Instead of being satisfied with that act of courtesy, she wanted +something more. "May I shake hands?" she asked. Mrs. Gallilee was a +Liberal in politics; never had her principles been tried, as they +were tried when she heard those words. Teresa wrung Ovid's hand with +tremulous energy--still intent on reading his character in his face. He +asked her, smiling, what she saw to interest her. "A good man, I hope," +she answered, sternly. Carmina and Ovid were amused. Teresa rebuked +them, as if they had been children. "Laugh at some fitter time," she +said, "not now." + +Descending the stairs, Mrs. Gallilee and Ovid met the footman. "Mr. Mool +is in the library, ma'am," the man said. + +"Have you anything to do, Ovid, for the next half-hour?" his mother +asked. + +"Do you wish me to see Mr. Mool? If it's law-business, I am afraid I +shall not be of much use." + +"The lawyer is here by appointment, with a copy of your late uncle's +Will," Mrs. Gallilee answered. "You may have some interest in it. I +think you ought to hear it read." + +Ovid showed no inclination to adopt this proposal. He asked an idle +question. "I heard of their finding the Will--are there any romantic +circumstances?" + +Mrs. Gallilee surveyed her son with an expression of good-humoured +contempt. "What a boy you are, in some things! Have you been reading a +novel lately? My dear, when the people in Italy made up their minds, at +last, to have the furniture in your uncle's room taken to pieces, they +found the Will. It had slipped behind a drawer, in a rotten old cabinet, +full of useless papers. Nothing romantic (thank God!), and nothing +(as Mr. Mool's letter tells me) that can lead to misunderstandings or +disputes." + +Ovid's indifference was not to be conquered. He left it to his mother to +send him word if he had a legacy "I am not as much interested in it as +you are," he explained. "Plenty of money left to you, of course?" He was +evidently thinking all the time of something else. + +Mrs. Gallilee stopped in the hall, with an air of downright alarm. + +"Your mind is in a dreadful state," she said. + +"Have you really forgotten what I told you, only yesterday? The Will +appoints me Carmina's guardian." + +He had plainly forgotten it--he started, when his mother recalled the +circumstance. "Curious," he said to himself, "that I was not reminded of +it, when I saw Carmina's rooms prepared for her." His mother, anxiously +looking at him, observed that his face brightened when he spoke of +Carmina. He suddenly changed his mind. + +"Make allowances for an overworked man," he said. "You are quite right. +I ought to hear the Will read--I am at your service." + +Even Mrs. Gallilee now drew the right inference at last. She made no +remark. Something seemed to move feebly under her powder and paint. Soft +emotion trying to find its way to the surface? Impossible! + +As they entered the library together, Miss Minerva returned to the +schoolroom. She had lingered on the upper landing, and had heard the +conversation between mother and son. + + + + +CHAPTER VII. + +The library at Fairfield Gardens possessed two special attractions, +besides the books. It opened into a large conservatory; and it was +adorned by an admirable portrait of Mrs. Gallilee, painted by her +brother. + +Waiting the appearance of the fair original, Mr. Mool looked at the +portrait, and then mentally reviewed the history of Mrs. Gallilee's +family. What he did next, no person acquainted with the habits of +lawyers will be weak enough to believe. Mr. Mool blushed. + +Is this the language of exaggeration, describing a human anomaly on the +roll of attorneys? The fact shall be left to answer the question. Mr. +Mool had made a mistake in his choice of a profession. The result of the +mistake was--a shy lawyer. + +Attended by such circumstances as these, the history of the family +assumes, for the moment, a certain importance. It is connected with a +blushing attorney. It will explain what happened on the reading of the +Will. And it is sure beforehand of a favourable reception--for it is all +about money. + + +Old Robert Graywell began life as the son of a small farmer. He was +generally considered to be rather an eccentric man; but prospered, +nevertheless, as a merchant in the city of London. When he retired from +business, he possessed a house and estate in the country, and a handsome +fortune safely invested in the Funds. + +His children were three in number:--his son Robert, and his daughters +Maria and Susan. + +The death of his wife, to whom he was devotedly attached, was the first +serious calamity of his life. He retired to his estate a soured and +broken man. Loving husbands are not always, as a necessary consequence, +tender fathers. Old Robert's daughters afforded him no consolation on +their mother's death. Their anxiety about their mourning dresses so +disgusted him that he kept out of their way. No extraordinary interest +was connected with their prospects in life: they would be married--and +there would be an end of them. As for the son, he had long since placed +himself beyond the narrow range of his father's sympathies. In the first +place, his refusal to qualify himself for a mercantile career had made +it necessary to dispose of the business to strangers. In the second +place, young Robert Graywell proved--without any hereditary influence, +and in the face of the strongest discouragement--to be a born painter! +One of the greatest artists of that day saw the boy's first efforts, and +pronounced judgment in these plain words: "What a pity he has not got +his bread to earn by his brush!" + +On the death of old Robert, his daughters found themselves (to use their +own expression) reduced to a trumpery legacy of ten thousand pounds +each. Their brother inherited the estate, and the bulk of the +property--not because his father cared about founding a family, but +because the boy had always been his mother's favourite. + +The first of the three children to marry was the eldest sister. + +Maria considered herself fortunate in captivating Mr. Vere--a man of +old family, with a high sense of what he owed to his name. He had a +sufficient income, and he wanted no more. His wife's dowry was settled +on herself. When he died, he left her a life-interest in his property +amounting to six hundred a year. This, added to the annual proceeds +of her own little fortune, made an income of one thousand pounds. The +remainder of Mr. Vere's property was left to his only surviving child, +Ovid. + +With a thousand a year for herself, and with two thousand a year for her +son, on his coming of age, the widowed Maria might possibly have been +satisfied--but for the extraordinary presumption of her younger sister. + +Susan, ranking second in age, ranked second also in beauty; and yet, in +the race for a husband, Susan won the prize! + +Soon after her sister's marriage, she made a conquest of a Scotch +nobleman, possessed of a palace in London, and a palace in Scotland, and +a rent-roll of forty thousand pounds. Maria, to use her own expression, +never recovered it. From the horrid day when Susan became Lady +Northlake, Maria became a serious woman. All her earthly interests +centred now in the cultivation of her intellect. She started on that +glorious career, which associated her with the march of science. In only +a year afterwards--as an example of the progress which a resolute woman +can make--she was familiar with zoophyte fossils, and had succeeded in +dissecting the nervous system of a bee. + +Was there no counter-attraction in her married life? + +Very little. Mr. Vere felt no sympathy with his wife's scientific +pursuits. + +On her husband's death, did she find no consolation in her son? Let +her speak for herself. "My son fills my heart. But the school, the +university, and the hospital have all in turn taken his education out of +my hands. My mind must be filled, as well as my heart." She seized her +exquisite instruments, and returned to the nervous system of the bee. + +In course of time, Mr. John Gallilee--"drifting about," as he said of +himself--drifted across the path of science. + +The widowed Mrs. Vere (as exhibited in public) was still a fine woman. +Mr. Gallilee admired "that style"; and Mr. Gallilee had fifty thousand +pounds. Only a little more, to my lord and my lady, than one year's +income. But, invested at four percent, it added an annual two thousand +pounds to Mrs. Vere's annual one thousand. Result, three thousand a +year, encumbered with Mr. Gallilee. On reflection, Mrs. Vere +accepted the encumbrance--and reaped her reward. Susan was no longer +distinguished as the sister who had her dresses made in Paris; and Mrs. +Gallilee was not now subjected to the indignity of getting a lift in +Lady Northlake's carriage. + +What was the history of Robert, during this interval of time? In two +words, Robert disgraced himself. + +Taking possession of his country house, the new squire was invited to +contribute towards the expense of a pack of hounds kept by subscription +in the neighbourhood, and was advised to make acquaintance with his +fellow-sportsmen by giving a hunt-breakfast. He answered very politely; +but the fact was not to be concealed--the new man refused to encourage +hunting: he thought that noble amusement stupid and cruel. For the same +reason, he refused to preserve game. A last mistake was left to make, +and he made it. After returning the rector's visit, he failed to +appear at church. No person with the smallest knowledge of the English +character, as exhibited in an English county, will fail to foresee that +Robert's residence on his estate was destined to come, sooner or later, +to an untimely end. When he had finished his sketches of the picturesque +aspects of his landed property, he disappeared. The estate was not +entailed. Old Robert--who had insisted on the minutest formalities +and details in providing for his dearly-loved wife--was impenetrably +careless about the future of his children. "My fortune has no value now +in my eyes," he said to judicious friends; "let them run through it all, +if they please. It would do them a deal of good if they were obliged to +earn their own living, like better people than themselves." Left free to +take his own way, Robert sold the estate merely to get rid of it. With +no expensive tastes, except the taste for buying pictures, he became a +richer man than ever. + +When their brother next communicated with them, Lady Northlake and Mrs. +Gallilee heard of him as a voluntary exile in Italy. He was building a +studio and a gallery; he was contemplating a series of pictures; and he +was a happy man for the first time in his life. + +Another interval passed--and the sisters heard of Robert again. + +Having already outraged the sense of propriety among his English +neighbours, he now degraded himself in the estimation of his family, +by marrying a "model." The letter announcing this event declared, with +perfect truth, that he had chosen a virtuous woman for his wife. She sat +to artists, as any lady might sit to any artist, "for the head only." +Her parents gained a bare subsistence by farming their own little morsel +of land; they were honest people--and what did brother Robert care for +rank? His own grandfather had been a farmer. + +Lady Northlake and Mrs. Gallilee felt it due to themselves to hold a +consultation, on the subject of their sister-in-law. Was it desirable, +in their own social interests, to cast Robert off from that moment? + +Susan (previously advised by her kind-hearted husband) leaned to the +side of mercy. Robert's letter informed them that he proposed to live, +and die, in Italy. If he held to this resolution, his marriage would +surely be an endurable misfortune to his relatives in London. "Suppose +we write to him," Susan concluded, "and say we are surprised, but +we have no doubt he knows best. We offer our congratulations to Mrs. +Robert, and our sincere wishes for his happiness." + +To Lady Northlake's astonishment, Mrs. Gallilee adopted this indulgent +point of view, without a word of protest. She had her reasons--but they +were not producible to a relative whose husband had forty thousand a +year. Robert had paid her debts. + +An income of three thousand pounds, even in these days, represents a +handsome competence--provided you don't "owe a duty to society." In +Mrs. Gallilee's position, an income of three thousand pounds represented +genteel poverty. She was getting into debt again; and she was meditating +future designs on her brother's purse. A charming letter to Robert +was the result. It ended with, "Do send me a photograph of your lovely +wife!" When the poor "model" died, not many years afterwards, leaving +one little daughter, Mrs. Gallilee implored her brother to return to +England. "Come, dearest Robert, and find consolation and a home, under +the roof of your affectionate Maria." + +But Robert remained in Italy, and was buried in Italy. At the date of +his death, he had three times paid his elder sister's debts. On +every occasion when he helped her in this liberal way, she proved her +gratitude by anticipating a larger, and a larger, and a larger legacy if +she outlived him. + +Knowing (as the family lawyer) what sums of money Mrs. Gallilee had +extracted from her brother, Mr. Mool also knew that the advances thus +made had been considered as representing the legacy, to which she might +otherwise have had some sisterly claim. It was his duty to have warned +her of this, when she questioned him generally on the subject of the +Will; and he had said nothing about it, acting under a most unbecoming +motive--in plain words, the motive of fear. From the self-reproachful +feeling that now disturbed him, had risen that wonderful blush which +made its appearance on Mr. Mool's countenance. He was actually ashamed +of himself. After all, is it too much to have suggested that he was a +human anomaly on the roll of attorneys? + + + + +CHAPTER VIII. + +Mrs. Gallilee made her appearance in the library--and Mr. Mool's +pulse accelerated its beat. Mrs. Gallilee's son followed her into the +room--and Mr. Mool's pulse steadied itself again. By special arrangement +with the lawyer, Ovid had been always kept in ignorance of his mother's +affairs. No matter how angry she might be in the course of the next few +minutes, she could hardly express her indignation in the presence of her +son. + +Joyous anticipation has the happiest effect on female beauty. Mrs. +Gallilee looked remarkably well, that day. Having rather a round and +full face, she wore her hair (coloured from youthful nature) in a fringe +across her forehead, balanced on either side by clusters of charming +little curls. Her mourning for Robert was worthy of its Parisian origin; +it showed to perfect advantage the bloom of her complexion and the +whiteness of her neck--also worthy of their Parisian origin. She looked +like a portrait of the period of Charles the Second, endowed with life. + +"And how do you do, Mr. Mool? Have you been looking at my ferns?" + +The ferns were grouped at the entrance, leading from the library to the +conservatory. They had certainly not escaped the notice of the lawyer, +who possessed a hot-house of his own, and who was an enthusiast in +botany. It now occurred to him--if he innocently provoked embarrassing +results--that ferns might be turned to useful and harmless account as a +means of introducing a change of subject. "Even when she hasn't spoken a +word," thought Mr. Mool, consulting his recollections, "I have felt her +eyes go through me like a knife." + +"Spare us the technicalities, please," Mrs. Gallilee continued, pointing +to the documents on the table. "I want to be exactly acquainted with the +duties I owe to Carmina. And, by the way, I naturally feel some interest +in knowing whether Lady Northlake has any place in the Will." + +Mrs. Gallilee never said "my sister," never spoke in the family +circle of "Susan." The inexhaustible sense of injury, aroused by that +magnificent marriage, asserted itself in keeping her sister at the full +distance implied by never forgetting her title. + +"The first legacy mentioned in the Will," said Mr. Mool, "is a legacy +to Lady Northlake." Mrs. Gallilee's face turned as hard as iron. "One +hundred pounds," Mr. Mool continued, "to buy a mourning ring."' Mrs. +Gallilee's eyes became eloquent in an instant, and said as if in words, +"Thank Heaven!" + +"So like your uncle's unpretending good sense," she remarked to her son. +"Any other legacy to Lady Northlake would have been simply absurd. Yes, +Mr. Mool? Perhaps my name follows?" + +Mr. Mool cast a side-look at the ferns. He afterwards described his +sensations as reminding him of previous experience in a dentist's chair, +at the awful moment when the operator says "Let me look," and has his +devilish instrument hidden in his hand. The "situation," to use the +language of the stage, was indeed critical enough already. Ovid added to +the horror of it by making a feeble joke. "What will you take for your +chance, mother?" + +Before bad became worse, Mr. Mool summoned the energy of despair. He +wisely read the exact words of the Will, this time: "'And I give and +bequeath to my sister, Mrs. Maria Gallilee, one hundred pounds."' + +Ovid's astonishment could only express itself in action. He started to +his feet. + +Mr. Mool went on reading. "'Free of legacy duty, to buy a mourning +ring--"' + +"Impossible!" Ovid broke out. + +Mr. Mool finished the sentence. "'And my sister will understand the +motive which animates me in making this bequest."' He laid the Will on +the table, and ventured to look up. At the same time, Ovid turned to +his mother, struck by the words which had been just read, and eager to +inquire what their meaning might be. + +Happily for themselves, the two men never knew what the preservation of +their tranquillity owed to that one moment of delay. + +If they had looked at Mrs. Gallilee, when she was first aware of +her position in the Will, they might have seen the incarnate Devil +self-revealed in a human face. They might have read, in her eyes and on +her lips, a warning hardly less fearful than the unearthly writing on +the wall, which told the Eastern Monarch of his coming death. "See +this woman, and know what I can do with her, when she has repelled her +guardian angel, and her soul is left to ME." + +But the revelation showed itself, and vanished. Her face was composed +again, when her son and her lawyer looked at it. Her voice was under +control; her inbred capacity for deceit was ready for action. All those +formidable qualities in her nature, which a gentler and wiser training +than hers had been might have held in check--by development of +preservative influences that lay inert--were now driven back to their +lurking-place; leaving only the faintest traces of their momentary +appearance on the surface. Her breathing seemed to be oppressed; her +eyelids drooped heavily--and that was all. + +"Is the room too hot for you?" Ovid asked. + +It was a harmless question, but any question annoyed her at that moment. +"Nonsense!" she exclaimed irritably. + +"The atmosphere of the conservatory is rich in reviving smells," Mr. +Mool remarked. "Do I detect, among the delightful perfumes which reach +us, the fragrant root-stock of the American fern? If I am wrong, Mrs. +Gallilee, may I send you some of the sweet-smelling Maidenhair from my +own little hot-house?" He smiled persuasively. The ferns were already +justifying his confidence in their peace-making virtues, turned +discreetly to account. Those terrible eyes rested on him mercifully. +Not even a covert allusion to his silence in the matter of the legacy +escaped her. Did the lawyer's artlessly abrupt attempt to change the +subject warn her to be on her guard? In any case, she thanked him with +the readiest courtesy for his kind offer. Might she trouble him in the +meantime to let her see the Will? + +She read attentively the concluding words of the clause in which her +name appeared--"My sister will understand the motive which animates +me in making this bequest"--and then handed back the Will to Mr. +Mool. Before Ovid could ask for it, she was ready with a plausible +explanation. "When your uncle became a husband and a father," she said, +"those claims on him were paramount. He knew that a token of remembrance +(the smaller the better) was all I could accept, if I happened to +outlive him. Please go on, Mr. Mool." + +In one respect, Ovid resembled his late uncle. They both belonged to +that high-minded order of men, who are slow to suspect, and therefore +easy to deceive. Ovid tenderly took his mother's hand. + +"I ought to have known it," he said, "without obliging you to tell me." + +Mrs. Gallilee did _not_ blush. Mr. Mool did. + +"Go on!" Mrs. Gallilee repeated. Mr. Mool looked at Ovid. "The next +name, Mr. Vere, is yours." + +"Does my uncle remember me as he has remembered my mother?" asked Ovid. + +"Yes, sir--and let me tell you, a very pretty compliment is attached to +the bequest. 'It is needless' (your late uncle says) 'to leave any more +important proof of remembrance to my nephew. His father has already +provided for him; and, with his rare abilities, he will make a second +fortune by the exercise of his profession.' Most gratifying, Mrs. +Gallilee, is it nor? The next clause provides for the good old +housekeeper Teresa, and for her husband if he survives her, in the +following terms--" + +Mrs. Gallilee was becoming impatient to hear more of herself. "We may, I +think, pass over that," she suggested, "and get to the part of it +which relates to Carmina and me. Don't think I am impatient; I am only +desirous--" + +The growling of a dog in the conservatory interrupted her. "That +tiresome creature!" she said sharply; "I shall be obliged to get rid of +him!" + +Mr. Mool volunteered to drive the dog out of the conservatory. Mrs. +Gallilee, as irritable as ever, stopped him at the door. + +"Don't, Mr. Mool! That dog's temper is not to be trusted. He shows it +with Miss Minerva, my governess--growls just in that way whenever he +sees her. I dare say he smells you. There! Now he barks! You are only +making him worse. Come back!" + +Being at the door, gentle Mr. Mool tried the ferns as peace-makers once +more. He gathered a leaf, and returned to his place in a state of meek +admiration. "The flowering fern!" he said softly. + +"A really fine specimen, Mrs. Gallilee, of the Osmunda Regalis. What +a world of beauty in this bipinnate frond! One hardly knows where the +stalk ends and the leaf begins!" + +The dog, a bright little terrier, came trotting into the library He +saluted the company briskly with his tail, not excepting Mr. Mool. No +growl, or approach to a growl, now escaped him. The manner in which +he laid himself down at Mrs. Gallilee's feet completely refuted her +aspersion on his temper. Ovid suggested that he might have been provoked +by a cat in the conservatory. + +Meanwhile, Mr. Mool turned over a page of the Will, and arrived at the +clauses relating to Carmina and her guardian. + +"It may not be amiss," he began, "to mention, in the first place, that +the fortune left to Miss Carmina amounts, in round numbers, to one +hundred and thirty thousand pounds. The Trustees--" + +"Skip the Trustees," said Mrs. Gallilee. + +Mr. Mool skipped. + +"In the matter of the guardian," he said, "there is a preliminary +clause, in the event of your death or refusal to act, appointing Lady +Northlake--" + +"Skip Lady Northlake," said Mrs. Gallilee. + +Mr. Mool skipped. + +"You are appointed Miss Carmina's guardian, until she comes of age," he +resumed. "If she marries in that interval--" + +He paused to turn over a page. Not only Mrs. Gallilee, but Ovid also, +now listened with the deepest interest. + +"If she marries in that interval, with her guardian's approval--" + +"Suppose I don't approve of her choice?" Mrs. Gallilee interposed. + +Ovid looked at his mother--and quickly looked away again. The restless +little terrier caught his eye, and jumped up to be patted. Ovid was +too pre-occupied to notice this modest advance. The dog's eyes and ears +expressed reproachful surprise. His friend Ovid had treated him rudely +for the first time in his life. + +"If the young lady contracts a matrimonial engagement of which you +disapprove," Mr. Mool answered, "you are instructed by the testator to +assert your reasons in the presence of--well, I may describe it, as +a family council; composed of Mr. Gallilee, and of Lord and Lady +Northlake." + +"Excessively foolish of Robert," Mrs. Gallilee remarked. "And what, Mr. +Mool, is this meddling council of three to do?" + +"A majority of the council, Mrs. Gallilee, is to decide the question +absolutely. If the decision confirms your view, and if Miss Carmina +still persists in her resolution notwithstanding--" + +"Am I to give way?" Mrs. Gallilee asked. + +"Not until your niece comes of age, ma'am. Then, she decides for +herself." + +"And inherits the fortune?" + +"Only an income from part of it--if her marriage is disapproved by her +guardian and her relatives." + +"And what becomes of the rest?" + +"The whole of it," said Mr. Mool, "will be invested by the Trustees, and +will be divided equally, on her death, among her children." + +"Suppose she leaves no children?" + +"That case is provided for, ma'am, by the last clause. I will only say +now, that you are interested in the result." + +Mrs. Gallilee turned swiftly and sternly to her son. "When I am dead and +gone," she said, "I look to you to defend my memory." + +"To defend your memory?" Ovid repeated, wondering what she could +possibly mean. + +"If I do become interested in the disposal of Robert's fortune--which +God forbid!--can't you foresee what will happen?" his mother inquired +bitterly. "Lady Northlake will say, 'Maria intrigued for this!'" + +Mr. Mool looked doubtfully at the ferns. No! His vegetable allies were +not strong enough to check any further outpouring of such family feeling +as this. Nothing was to be trusted, in the present emergency, but the +superior authority of the Will. + +"Pardon me," he said; "there are some further instructions, Mrs. +Gallilee, which, as I venture to think, exhibit your late brother's +well-known liberality of feeling in a very interesting light. They +relate to the provision made for his daughter, while she is residing +under your roof. Miss Carmina is to have the services of the best +masters, in finishing her education." + +"Certainly!" cried Mrs. Gallilee, with the utmost fervour. + +"And the use of a carriage to herself, whenever she may require it." + +"No, Mr. Mool! _Two_ carriages--in such a climate as this. One open, and +one closed." + +"And to defray these and other expenses, the Trustees are authorized to +place at your disposal one thousand a year." + +"Too much! too much!" + +Mr. Mool might have agreed with her--if he had nor known that Robert +Graywell had thought of his sister's interests, in making this excessive +provision for expenses incurred on his daughter's account. + +"Perhaps, her dresses and her pocket money are included?" Mrs. Gallilee +resumed. + +Mr. Mool smiled, and shook his head. "Mr. Graywell's generosity has no +limits," he said, "where his daughter is concerned. Miss Carmina is to +have five hundred a year for pocket-money and dresses." + +Mrs. Gallilee appealed to the sympathies of her son. "Isn't it +touching?" she said. "Dear Carmina! my own people in Paris shall make +her dresses. Well, Mr. Mool?" + +"Allow me to read the exact language of the Will next," Mr. Mool +answered. "'If her sweet disposition leads her into exceeding her +allowance, in the pursuit of her own little charities, my Trustees are +hereby authorized, at their own discretion, to increase the amount, +within the limit of another five hundred pounds annually.' It sounds +presumptuous, perhaps, on my part," said Mr. Mool, venturing on a modest +confession of enthusiasm, "but one can't help thinking, What a good +father! what a good child!" + +Mrs. Gallilee had another appropriate remark ready on her lips, when the +unlucky dog interrupted her once more. He made a sudden rush into the +conservatory, barking with all his might. A crashing noise followed the +dog's outbreak, which sounded like the fall of a flower-pot. + +Ovid hurried into the conservatory--with the dog ahead of him, tearing +down the steps which led into the back garden. + +The pot lay broken on the tiled floor. Struck by the beauty of the +flower that grew in it, he stooped to set it up again. If, instead of +doing this, he had advanced at once to the second door, he would have +seen a lady hastening into the house; and, though her back view only was +presented, he could hardly have failed to recognize Miss Minerva. As it +was, when he reached the door, the garden was empty. + +He looked up at the house, and saw Carmina at the open window of her +bedroom. + +The sad expression on that sweet young face grieved him. Was she +thinking of her happy past life? or of the doubtful future, among +strangers in a strange country? She noticed Ovid--and her eyes +brightened. His customary coldness with women melted instantly: he +kissed his hand to her. She returned the salute (so familiar to her +in Italy) with her gentle smile, and looked back into the room. Teresa +showed herself at the window. Always following her impulses without +troubling herself to think first, the duenna followed them now. "We are +dull up here," she called out. "Come back to us, Mr. Ovid." The words +had hardly been spoken before they both turned from the window. Teresa +pointed significantly into the room. They disappeared. + +Ovid went back to the library. + +"Anybody listening?" Mr. Mool inquired. + +"I have not discovered anybody, but I doubt if a stray cat could have +upset that heavy flower-pot." He looked round him as he made the reply. +"Where is my mother?" he asked. + +Mrs. Gallilee had gone upstairs, eager to tell Carmina of the handsome +allowance made to her by her father. Having answered in these terms, Mr. +Mool began to fold up the Will--and suddenly stopped. + +"Very inconsiderate, on my part," he said; "I forgot, Mr. Ovid, that you +haven't heard the end of it. Let me give you a brief abstract. You +know, perhaps, that Miss Carmina is a Catholic? Very natural--her poor +mother's religion. Well, sir, her good father forgets nothing. All +attempts at proselytizing are strictly forbidden." + +Ovid smiled. His mother's religious convictions began and ended with the +inorganic matter of the earth. + +"The last clause," Mr. Mool proceeded, "seemed to agitate Mrs. Gallilee +quite painfully. I reminded her that her brother had no near relations +living, but Lady Northlake and herself. As to leaving money to my lady, +in my lord's princely position--" + +"Pardon me," Ovid interposed, "what is there to agitate my mother in +this?" + +Mr. Mool made his apologies for not getting sooner to the point, with +the readiest good-will. "Professional habit, Mr. Ovid," he explained. +"We are apt to be wordy--paid, in fact, at so much a folio, for so many +words!--and we like to clear the ground first. Your late uncle ends +his Will, by providing for the disposal of his fortune, in two possible +events, as follows: Miss Carmina may die unmarried, or Miss Carmina +(being married) may die without offspring." + +Seeing the importance of the last clause now, Ovid stopped him again. +"Do I remember the amount of the fortune correctly?" he asked. "Was it a +hundred and thirty thousand pounds?" + +"Yes." + +"And what becomes of all that money, if Carmina never marries, or if she +leaves no children?" + +"In either of those cases, sir, the whole of the money goes to Mrs. +Gallilee and her daughters."' + + + + +CHAPTER IX. + +Time had advanced to midnight, after the reading of the Will--and Ovid +was at home. + +The silence of the quiet street in which he lived was only disturbed by +the occasional rolling of carriage wheels, and by dance-music from the +house of one of his neighbours who was giving a ball. He sat at his +writing-table, thinking. Honest self-examination had laid out the +state of his mind before him like a map, and had shown him, in its true +proportions, the new interest that filled his life. + +Of that interest he was now the willing slave. If he had not known +his mother to be with her, he would have gone back to Carmina when +the lawyer left the house. As it was, he had sent a message upstairs, +inviting himself to dinner, solely for the purpose of seeing Carmina +again--and he had been bitterly disappointed when he heard that Mr. and +Mrs. Gallilee were engaged, and that his cousin would take tea in her +room. He had eaten something at this club, without caring what it was. +He had gone to the Opera afterwards, merely because his recollections of +a favourite singing-lady of that season vaguely reminded him of Carmina. +And there he was, at midnight, on his return from the music, eager for +the next opportunity of seeing his cousin, a few hours hence--when he +had arranged to say good-bye at the family breakfast-table. + +To feel this change in him as vividly as he felt it, could lead to +but one conclusion in the mind of a man who was incapable of purposely +deceiving himself. He was as certain as ever of the importance of rest +and change, in the broken state of his health. And yet, in the face of +that conviction, his contemplated sea-voyage had already become one of +the vanished illusions of his life! + +His friend had arranged to travel with him, that morning, from London +to the port at which the yacht was waiting for them. They were hardly +intimate enough to trust each other unreservedly with secrets. The +customary apology for breaking an engagement was the alternative that +remained. With the paper on his desk and with the words on his mind, he +was yet in such a strange state of indecision that he hesitated to write +the letter! + +His morbidly-sensitive nerves were sadly shaken. Even the familiar +record of the half-hour by the hall clock startled him. The stroke +of the bell was succeeded by a mild and mournful sound outside the +door--the mewing of a cat. + +He rose, without any appearance of surprise, and opened the door. + +With grace and dignity entered a small black female cat; exhibiting, by +way of variety of colour, a melancholy triangular patch of white over +the lower part of her face, and four brilliantly clean white paws. Ovid +went back to his desk. As soon as he was in his chair again, the cat +jumped on his shoulder, and sat there purring in his ear. This was the +place she occupied, whenever her master was writing alone. Passing one +day through a suburban neighbourhood, on his round of visits, the young +surgeon had been attracted by a crowd in a by-street. He had rescued his +present companion from starvation in a locked-up house, the barbarous +inhabitants of which had gone away for a holiday, and had forgotten the +cat. When Ovid took the poor creature home with him in his carriage, +popular feeling decided that the unknown gentleman was "a rum 'un." From +that moment, this fortunate little member of a brutally-slandered race +attached herself to her new friend, and to that friend only. If Ovid had +owned the truth, he must have acknowledged that her company was a relief +to him, in the present state of his mind. + +When a man's flagging purpose is in want of a stimulant, the most +trifling change in the circumstances of the moment often applies the +animating influence. Even such a small interruption as the appearance of +his cat rendered this service to Ovid. To use the common and expressive +phrase, it had "shaken him up." He wrote the letter--and his patient +companion killed the time by washing her face. + +His mind being so far relieved, he went to bed--the cat following him +upstairs to her bed in a corner of the room. Clothes are unwholesome +superfluities not contemplated in the system of Nature. When we are +exhausted, there is no such thing as true repose for us until we are +freed from our dress. Men subjected to any excessive exertion--fighting, +rowing, walking, working--must strip their bodies as completely as +possible, or they are nor equal to the call on them. Ovid's knowledge +of his own temperament told him that sleep was not to be hoped for, +that night. But the way to bed was the way to rest notwithstanding, by +getting rid of his clothes. + +With the sunrise he rose and went out. + +He took his letter with him, and dropped it into the box in his friend's +door. The sooner he committed himself to the new course that he had +taken, the more certain he might feel of not renewing the miserable and +useless indecision of the past night. "Thank God, that's done!" he +said to himself, as he heard the letter fall into the box, and left the +house. + +After walking in the Park until he was weary, he sat down by the +ornamental lake, and watched the waterfowl enjoying their happy lives. + +Wherever he went, whatever he did, Carmina was always with him. He +had seen thousands of girls, whose personal attractions were far more +remarkable--and some few among them whose manner was perhaps equally +winning. What was the charm in the little half-foreign cousin that had +seized on him in an instant, and that seemed to fasten its subtle hold +more and more irresistibly with every minute of his life? He was content +to feel the charm without caring to fathom it. The lovely morning light +took him in imagination to her bedside; he saw here sleeping peacefully +in her new room. Would the time come when she might dream of him? +He looked at his watch. It was seven o'clock. The breakfast-hour at +Fairfield Gardens had been fixed for eight, to give him time to catch +the morning train. Half an hour might be occupied in walking back to +his own house. Add ten minutes to make some change in his dress--and +he might set forth for his next meeting with Carmina. No uneasy +anticipation of what the family circle might think of his sudden change +of plan troubled his mind. A very different question occupied him. For +the first time in his life, he wondered what dress a woman would wear at +breakfast time. + +He opened his house door with his own key. An elderly person, in a +coarse black gown, was seated on the bench in the hall. She rose, +and advanced towards him. In speechless astonishment, he confronted +Carmina's faithful companion--Teresa. + +"If you please, I want to speak to you," she said, in her best English. +Ovid took her into his consulting-room. She wasted no time in apologies +or explanations. "Don't speak!" she broke out. "Carmina has had a bad +night." + +"I shall be at the house in half an hour!" Ovid eagerly assured her. + +The duenna shook her forefinger impatiently. "She doesn't want a doctor. +She wants a friend, when I am gone. What is her life here? A new life, +among new people. Don't speak! She's frightened and miserable. So young, +so shy, so easily startled. And I must leave her--I must! I must! My old +man is failing fast; he may die, without a creature to comfort him, if +I don't go back. I could tear my hair when I think of it. Don't speak! +It's _my_ business to speak. Ha! I know, what I know. Young doctor, +you're in love with Carmina! I've read you like a book. You're quick to +see, sudden to feel--like one of my people. _Be_ one of my people. Help +me." + +She dragged a chair close to Ovid, and laid her hand suddenly and +heavily on his arm. + +"It's not my fault, mind; _I_ have said nothing to disturb her. No! I've +made the best of it. I've lied to her. What do I care? I would lie like +Judas Iscariot himself to spare Carmina a moment's pain. It's such a +new life for her--try to see it for yourself--such a new life. You and I +shook hands yesterday. Do it again. Are you surprised to see me? I asked +your mother's servants where you lived; and here I am--with the cruel +teeth of anxiety gnawing me alive when I think of the time to come. Oh, +my lamb! my angel! she's alone. Oh, my God, only seventeen years old, +and alone in the world! No father, no mother; and soon--oh, too soon, +too soon--not even Teresa! What are you looking at? What is there so +wonderful in the tears of a stupid old fool? Drops of hot water. Ha! ha! +if they fall on your fine carpet here, they won't hurt it. You're a good +fellow; you're a dear fellow. Hush! I know the Evil Eye when I see +it. No more of that! A secret in your ear--I've said a word for you +to Carmina already. Give her time; she's not cold; young and innocent, +that's all. Love will come--I know, what I know--love will come." + +She laughed--and, in the very act of laughing, changed again. Fright +looked wildly at Ovid out of her staring eyes. Some terrifying +remembrance had suddenly occurred to her. She sprang to her feet. + +"You said you were going away," she cried. "You said it, when you left +us yesterday. It can't be! it shan't be! You're not going to leave +Carmina, too?" + +Ovid's first impulse was to tell the whole truth. He resisted the +impulse. To own that Carmina was the cause of his abandonment of the +sea-voyage, before she was even sure of the impression she had +produced on him, would be to place himself in a position from which +his self-respect recoiled. "My plans are changed," was all he said to +Teresa. "Make your mind easy; I'm not going away." + +The strange old creature snapped her fingers joyously. "Good-bye! I +want no more of you." With those cool and candid words of farewell, she +advanced to the door--stopped suddenly to think--and came back. Only a +moment had passed, and she was as sternly in earnest again as ever. + +"May I call you by your name?" she asked. + +"Certainly!" + +"Listen, Ovid! I may not see you again before I go back to my husband. +This is my last word--never forget it. Even Carmina may have enemies!" + +What could she be thinking of? "Enemies--in my mother's house!" Ovid +exclaimed. "What can you possibly mean?" + +Teresa returned to the door, and only answered him when she had opened +it to go. + +"The Evil Eye never lies," she said. "Wait--and you will see." + + + + +CHAPTER X. + +Mrs. Gallilee was on her way to the breakfast-room, when her son entered +the house. They met in the hall. "Is your packing done?" she asked. + +He was in no humour to wait, and make his confession at that moment. +"Not yet," was his only reply. + +Mrs. Gallilee led the way into the room. "Ovid's luggage is not ready +yet," she announced; "I believe he will lose his train." + +They were all at the breakfast table, the children and the governess +included. Carmina's worn face, telling its tale of a wakeful night, +brightened again, as it had brightened at the bedroom window, when she +saw Ovid. She took his hand frankly, and made light of her weary looks. +"No, my cousin," she said, playfully; "I mean to be worthier of my +pretty bed to-night; I am not going to be your patient yet." Mr. +Gallilee (with this mouth full at the moment) offered good advice. "Eat +and drink as I do, my dear," he said to Carmina; "and you will sleep as +I do. Off I go when the light's out--flat on my back, as Mrs. Gallilee +will tell you--and wake me if you can, till it's time to get up. Have +some buttered eggs, Ovid. They're good, ain't they, Zo?" Zo looked +up from her plate, and agreed with her father, in one emphatic word, +"Jolly!" Miss Minerva, queen of governesses, instantly did her duty. +"Zoe! how often must I tell you not to talk slang? Do you ever hear +your sister say 'Jolly?'" That highly-cultivated child, Maria, strong +in conscious virtue, added her authority in support of the protest. +"No young lady who respects herself, Zoe, will ever talk slang." Mr. +Gallilee was unworthy of such a daughter. He muttered under his +breath, "Oh, bother!" Zo held out her plate for more. Mr. Gallilee was +delighted. "My child all over!" he exclaimed. "We are both of us good +feeders. Zo will grow up a fine woman." He appealed to his stepson to +agree with him. "That's your medical opinion, Ovid, isn't it?" + +Carmina's pretty smile passed like rippling light over her eyes and +her lips. In her brief experience of England, Mr. Gallilee was the one +exhilarating element in family life. + +Mrs. Gallilee's mind still dwelt on her son's luggage, and on the +rigorous punctuality of railway arrangements. + +"What is your servant about?" she said to Ovid. "It's his business to +see that you are ready in time." + +It was useless to allow the false impression that prevailed to continue +any longer. Ovid set them all right, in the plainest and fewest words. + +"My servant is not to blame," he said. "I have written an apology to my +friend--I am not going away." + +For the moment, this astounding announcement was received in silent +dismay--excepting the youngest member of the company. After her father, +Ovid was the one other person in the world who held a place in Zo's odd +little heart. Her sentiments were now expressed without hesitation +and without reserve. She put down her spoon, and she cried, "Hooray!" +Another exhibition of vulgarity. But even Miss Minerva was too +completely preoccupied by the revelation which had burst on the family +to administer the necessary reproof. Her eager eyes were riveted on +Ovid. As for Mr. Gallilee, he held his bread and butter suspended +in mid-air, and stared open-mouthed at his stepson, in helpless +consternation. + +Mrs. Gallilee always set the right example. Mrs. Gallilee was the first +to demand an explanation. + +"What does this extraordinary proceeding mean?" she asked. + +Ovid was impenetrable to the tone in which that question was put. He had +looked at his cousin, when he declared his change of plan--and he was +looking at her still. Whatever the feeling of the moment might be, +Carmina's sensitive face expressed it vividly. Who could mistake the +faintly-rising colour in her cheeks, the sweet quickening of light in +her eyes, when she met Ovid's look? Still hardly capable of estimating +the influence that she exercised over him, her sense of the interest +taken in her by Ovid was the proud sense that makes girls innocently +bold. Whatever the others might think of his broken engagement, her +artless eyes said plainly, "My feeling is happy surprise." + +Mrs. Gallilee summoned her son to attend her, in no friendly voice. +She, too, had looked at Carmina--and had registered the result of her +observation privately. + +"Are we to hear your reasons?" she inquired. + +Ovid had made the one discovery in the world, on which his whole heart +was set. He was so happy, that he kept his mother out of his secret, +with a masterly composure worthy of herself. + +"I don't think a sea-voyage is the right thing for me," he answered. + +"Rather a sudden change of opinion," Mrs. Gallilee remarked. + +Ovid coolly agreed with her. It _was_ rather sudden, he said. + +The governess still looked at him, wondering whether he would provoke an +outbreak. + +After a little pause, Mrs. Gallilee accepted her son's short +answer--with a sudden submission which had a meaning of its own. She +offered Ovid another cup of tea; and, more remarkable yet, she turned +to her eldest daughter, and deliberately changed the subject. "What are +your lessons, my dear, to-day?" she asked, with bland maternal interest. + +By this time, bewildered Mr. Gallilee had finished his bread and +butter. "Ovid knows best, my dear," he said cheerfully to his wife. Mrs. +Gallilee's sudden recovery of her temper did not include her husband. +If a look could have annihilated that worthy man, his corporal presence +must have vanished into air, when he had delivered himself of his +opinion. As it was, he only helped Zo to another spoonful of jam. "When +Ovid first thought of that voyage," he went on, "I said, Suppose he's +sick? A dreadful sensation isn't it, Miss Minerva? First you seem to +sink into your shoes, and then it all comes up--eh? You're _not_ sick +at sea? I congratulate you! I most sincerely congratulate you! My dear +Ovid, come and dine with me to-night at the club." He looked doubtfully +at his wife, as he made that proposal. "Got the headache, my dear? I'll +take you out with pleasure for a walk. What's the matter with her, Miss +Minerva? Oh, I see! Hush! Maria's going to say grace.--Amen! Amen!" + +They all rose from the table. + +Mr. Gallilee was the first to open the door. The smoking-room at +Fairfield Gardens was over the kitchen; he preferred enjoying his cigar +in the garden of the Square. He looked at Carmina and Ovid, as if he +wanted one of them to accompany him. They were both at the aviary, +admiring the birds, and absorbed in their own talk. Mr. Gallilee +resigned himself to his fate; appealing, on his way out, to somebody to +agree with him as usual. "Well!" he said with a little sigh, "a cigar +keeps one company." Miss Minerva (absorbed in her own thoughts) passed +near him, on her way to the school-room with her pupils. "You would find +it so yourself, Miss Minerva--that is to say, if you smoked, which of +course you don't. Be a good girl, Zo; attend to your lessons." + +Zo's perversity in the matter of lessons put its own crooked +construction on this excellent advice. She answered in a whisper, "Give +us a holiday." + +The passing aspirations of idle minds, being subject to the law of +chances, are sometimes fulfilled, and so exhibit poor human wishes in a +consolatory light. Thanks to the conversation between Carmina and Ovid, +Zo got her holiday after all. + + +Mrs. Gallilee, still as amiable as ever, had joined her son and her +niece at the aviary. Ovid said to his mother, "Carmina is fond of birds. +I have been telling her she may see all the races of birds assembled in +the Zoological Gardens. It's a perfect day. Why shouldn't we go!" + +The stupidest woman living would have understood what this proposal +really meant. Mrs. Gallilee sanctioned it as composedly as if Ovid and +Carmina had been brother and sister. "I wish I could go with you," she +said, "but my household affairs fill my morning. And there is a lecture +this afternoon, which I cannot possibly lose. I don't know, Carmina, +whether you are interested in these things. We are to have the +apparatus, which illustrates the conversion of radiant energy into +sonorous vibrations. Have you ever heard, my dear, of the Diathermancy +of Ebonite? Not in your way, perhaps?" + +Carmina looked as unintelligent as Zo herself. Mrs. Gallilee's +science seemed to frighten her. The Diathermancy of Ebonite, by some +incomprehensible process, drove her bewildered mind back on her old +companion. "I want to give Teresa a little pleasure before we part," she +said timidly; "may she go with us?" + +"Of course!" cried Mrs. Gallilee. "And, now I think of it, why shouldn't +the children have a little pleasure too? I will give them a holiday. +Don't be alarmed, Ovid; Miss Minerva will look after them. In the +meantime, Carmina, tell your good old friend to get ready." + +Carmina hastened away, and so helped Mrs. Gallilee to the immediate +object which she had in view--a private interview with her son. + +Ovid anticipated a searching inquiry into the motives which had led +him to give up the sea voyage. His mother was far too clever a woman to +waste her time in that way. Her first words told him that his motive was +as plainly revealed to her as the sunlight shining in at the window. + +"That's a charming girl," she said, when Carmina closed the door behind +her. "Modest and natural--quite the sort of girl, Ovid, to attract a +clever man like you." + +Ovid was completely taken by surprise, and owned it by his silence. Mrs. +Gallilee went on in a tone of innocent maternal pleasantry. + +"You know you began young," she said; "your first love was that poor +little wizen girl of Lady Northlake's who died. Child's play, you will +tell me, and nothing more. But, my dear, I am afraid I shall require +some persuasion, before I quite sympathize with this new--what shall I +call it?--infatuation is too hard a word, and 'fancy' means nothing. We +will leave it a blank. Marriages of cousins are debatable marriages, +to say the least of them; and Protestant fathers and Papist mothers do +occasionally involve difficulties with children. Not that I say, No. Far +from it. But if this is to go on, I do hesitate." + +Something in his mother's tone grated on Ovid's sensibilities. "I don't +at all follow you," he said, rather sharply; "you are looking a little +too far into the future." + +"Then we will return to the present," Mrs. Gallilee replied--still with +the readiest submission to the humour of her son. + +On recent occasions, she had expressed the opinion that Ovid would do +wisely--at his age, and with his professional prospects--to wait a few +years before he thought of marrying. Having said enough in praise of her +niece to satisfy him for the time being (without appearing to be meanly +influenced, in modifying her opinion, by the question of money), her +next object was to induce him to leave England immediately, for the +recovery of his health. With Ovid absent, and with Carmina under her +sole superintendence, Mrs. Gallilee could see her way to her own private +ends. + +"Really," she resumed, "you ought to think seriously of change of air +and scene. You know you would not allow a patient, in your present state +of health, to trifle with himself as your are trifling now. If you don't +like the sea, try the Continent. Get away somewhere, my dear, for your +own sake." + +It was only possible to answer this, in one way. Ovid owned that his +mother was right and asked for time to think. To his infinite relief, +he was interrupted by a knock at the door. Miss Minerva entered the +room--not in a very amiable temper, judging by appearances. + +"I am afraid I disturb you," she began. + +Ovid seized the opportunity of retreat. He had some letters to write--he +hurried away to the library. + +"Is there any mistake?" the governess asked, when she and Mrs. Gallilee +were alone. + +"In what respect, Miss Minerva?" + +"I met your niece, ma'am, on the stairs. She says you wish the children +to have a holiday." + +"Yes, to go with my son and Miss Carmina to the Zoological Gardens." + +"Miss Carmina said I was to go too." + +"Miss Carmina was perfectly right." + +The governess fixed her searching eyes on Mrs. Gallilee. "You really +wish me to go with them?" she said. + +"I do." + +"I know why." + +In the course of their experience, Mrs. Gallilee and Miss Minerva had +once quarrelled fiercely--and Mrs. Gallilee had got the worst of it. +She learnt her lesson. For the future she knew how to deal with her +governess. When one said, "I know why," the other only answered, "Do +you?" + +"Let's have it out plainly, ma'am," Miss Minerva proceeded. "I am not +to let Mr. Ovid" (she laid a bitterly strong emphasis on the name, and +flushed angrily)--"I am not to let Mr. Ovid and Miss Carmina be alone +together." + +"You are a good guesser," Mrs. Gallilee remarked quietly. + +"No," said Miss Minerva more quietly still; "I have only seen what you +have seen." + +"Did I tell you what I have seen?" + +"Quite needless, ma'am. Your son is in love with his cousin. When am I +to be ready?" + +The bland mistress mentioned the hour. The rude governess left the room. + +Mrs. Gallilee looked at the closing door with a curious smile. She had +already suspected Miss Minerva of being crossed in love. The suspicion +was now confirmed, and the man was discovered. + +"Soured by a hopeless passion," she said to herself. "And the object +is--my son." + + + + +CHAPTER XI. + +On entering the Zoological Gardens, Ovid turned at once to the right, +leading Carmina to the aviaries, so that she might begin by seeing the +birds. Miss Minerva, with Maria in dutiful attendance, followed them. +Teresa kept at a little distance behind; and Zo took her own erratic +course, now attaching herself to one member of the little party, and now +to another. + +When they reached the aviaries the order of march became confused; +differences in the birds made their appeal to differences in the +taste of the visitors. Insatiably eager for useful information, that +prize-pupil Maria held her governess captive at one cage; while Zo +darted away towards another, out of reach of discipline, and good Teresa +volunteered to bring her back. For a minute, Ovid and his cousin were +left alone. He might have taken a lover's advantage even of that small +opportunity. But Carmina had something to say to him--and Carmina spoke +first. + +"Has Miss Minerva been your mother's governess for a long time?" she +inquired. + +"For some years," Ovid replied. "Will you let me put a question on my +side? Why do you ask?" + +Carmina hesitated--and answered in a whisper, "She looks ill-tempered." + +"She _is_ ill-tempered," Ovid confessed. "I suspect," he added with a +smile, "you don't like Miss Minerva." + +Carmina attempted no denial; her excuse was a woman's excuse all over: +"She doesn't like _me."_ + +"How do you know?" + +"I have been looking at her. Does she beat the children?" + +"My dear Carmina! do you think she would be my mother's governess if she +treated the children in that way? Besides, Miss Minerva is too well-bred +a woman to degrade herself by acts of violence. Family misfortunes have +very materially lowered her position in the world." + +He was reminded, as he said those words, of the time when Miss Minerva +had entered on her present employment, and when she had been the object +of some little curiosity on his own part. Mrs. Gallilee's answer, when +he once asked why she kept such an irritable woman in the house, had +been entirely satisfactory, so far as she herself was concerned: "Miss +Minerva is remarkably well informed, and I get her cheap." Exactly +like his mother! But it left Miss Minerva's motives involved in utter +obscurity. Why had this highly cultivated woman accepted an inadequate +reward for her services, for years together? Why--to take the event of +that morning as another example--after plainly showing her temper to her +employer, had she been so ready to submit to a suddenly decreed holiday, +which disarranged her whole course of lessons for the week? Little +did Ovid think that the one reconciling influence which adjusted these +contradictions, and set at rest every doubt that grew out of them, was +to be found in himself. Even the humiliation of watching him in his +mother's interest, and of witnessing his devotion to another woman, +was a sacrifice which Miss Minerva could endure for the one inestimable +privilege of being in Ovid's company. + +Before Carmina could ask any more questions a shrill voice, at its +highest pitch of excitement, called her away. Zo had just discovered +the most amusing bird in the Gardens--the low comedian of the feathered +race--otherwise known as the Piping Crow. + +Carmina hurried to the cage as if she had been a child herself. Seeing +Ovid left alone, the governess seized _her_ chance of speaking to him. +The first words that passed her lips told their own story. While Carmina +had been studying Miss Minerva, Miss Minerva had been studying Carmina. +Already, the same instinctive sense of rivalry had associated, on +a common ground of feeling, the two most dissimilar women that ever +breathed the breath of life. + +"Does your cousin know much about birds?" Miss Minerva began. + +The opinion which declares that vanity is a failing peculiar to the sex +is a slander on women. All the world over, there are more vain men in it +than vain women. If Ovid had not been one of the exceptions to a general +rule among men, or even if his experience of the natures of women had +been a little less limited, he too might have discovered Miss Minerva's +secret. Even her capacity for self-control failed, at the moment when +she took Carmina's place. Those keen black eyes, so hard and cold +when they looked at anyone else--flamed with an all-devouring sense of +possession when they first rested on Ovid. "He's mine. For one golden +moment he's mine!" They spoke--and, suddenly, the every-day blind +was drawn down again; there was nobody present but a well-bred woman, +talking with delicately implied deference to a distinguished man. + +"So far, we have not spoken of the birds," Ovid innocently answered. + +"And yet you seemed to be both looking at them!" She at once covered +this unwary outbreak of jealousy under an impervious surface of +compliment. "Miss Carmina is not perhaps exactly pretty, but she is a +singularly interesting girl." + +Ovid cordially (too cordially) agreed. Miss Minerva had presented +her better self to him under a most agreeable aspect. She +tried--struggled--fought with herself--to preserve appearances. The +demon in her got possession again of her tongue. "Do you find the young +lady intelligent?" she inquired. + +"Certainly!" + +Only one word--spoken perhaps a little sharply. The miserable woman +shrank under it. "An idle question on my part," she said, with the +pathetic humility that tries to be cheerful. "And another warning, Mr. +Vere, never to judge by appearances." She looked at him, and returned to +the children. + +Ovid's eyes followed her compassionately. "Poor wretch!" he thought. +"What an infernal temper, and how hard she tries to control it!" He +joined Carmina, with a new delight in being near her again. Zo was still +in ecstasies over the Piping Crow. "Oh, the jolly little chap! Look +how he cocks his head! He mocks me when I whistle. Buy him," cried Zo, +tugging at Ovid's coat tails in the excitement that possessed her; "buy +him, and let me take him home with me!" + +Some visitors within hearing began to laugh. Miss Minerva opened her +lips; Maria opened her lips. To the astonishment of both of them the +coming rebuke proved to be needless. + +A sudden transformation to silence and docility had made a new creature +of Zo, before they could speak--and Ovid had unconsciously worked the +miracle. For the first time in the child's experience, he had suffered +his coat tails to be pulled without immediately attending to her. Who +was he looking at? It was only too easy to see that Carmina had got +him all to herself. The jealous little heart swelled in Zo's bosom. +In silent perplexity she kept watch on the friend who had never +disappointed her before. Little by little, her slow intelligence began +to realise the discovery of something in his face which made him look +handsomer than ever, and which she had never seen in it yet. They all +left the aviaries, and turned to the railed paddocks in which the larger +birds were assembled. And still Zo followed so quietly, so silently, +that her elder sister--threatened with a rival in good behaviour--looked +at her in undisguised alarm. + +Incited by Maria (who felt the necessity of vindicating her character) +Miss Minerva began a dissertation on cranes, suggested by the birds with +the brittle-looking legs hopping up to her in expectation of something +to eat. Ovid was absorbed in attending to his cousin; he had provided +himself with some bread, and was helping Carmina to feed the birds. But +one person noticed Zo, now that her strange lapse into good behaviour +had lost the charm of novelty. Old Teresa watched her. There was +something plainly troubling the child in secret; she had a mind to know +what it might be. + +Zo approached Ovid again, determined to understand the change in him if +perseverance could do it. He was talking so confidentially to Carmina, +that he almost whispered in her ear. Zo eyed him, without daring to +touch his coat tails again. Miss Minerva tried hard to go on composedly +with the dissertation on cranes. "Flocks of these birds, Maria, pass +periodically over the southern and central countries of Europe"--Her +breath failed her, as she looked at Ovid: she could say no more. +Zo stopped those maddening confidences; Zo, in desperate want of +information, tugged boldly at Carmina's skirts this time. + +The young girl turned round directly. "What is it, dear?" + +With big tears of indignation rising in her eyes, Zo pointed to Ovid. "I +say!" she whispered, "is he going to buy the Piping Crow for you?" + +To Zo's discomfiture they both smiled. She dried her eyes with her +fists, and waited doggedly for an answer. Carmina set the child's mind +at ease very prettily and kindly; and Ovid added the pacifying influence +of a familiar pat on her cheek. Noticed at last, and satisfied that +the bird was not to be bought for anybody, Zo's sense of injury +was appeased; her jealousy melted away as the next result. After a +pause--produced, as her next words implied, by an effort of memory--she +suddenly took Carmina into her confidence. + +"Don't tell!" she began. "I saw another man look like Ovid." + +"When, dear?" Carmina asked--meaning, at what past date. + +"When his face was close to yours," Zo answered--meaning, under what +recent circumstances. + +Ovid, hearing this reply, knew his small sister well enough to foresee +embarrassing results if he allowed the conversation to proceed. He took +Carmina's arm, and led her a little farther on. + +Miss Minerva obstinately followed them, with Maria in attendance, still +imperfectly enlightened on the migration of cranes. Zo looked round, in +search of another audience. Teresa had been listening; she was present, +waiting for events. Being herself what stupid people call "an oddity," +her sympathies were attracted by this quaint child. In Teresa's opinion, +seeing the animals was very inferior, as an amusement, to exploring Zo's +mind. She produced a cake of chocolate, from a travelling bag which she +carried with her everywhere. The cake was sweet, it was flavoured with +vanilla, and it was offered to Zo, unembittered by advice not to +be greedy and make herself ill. Staring hard at Teresa, she took an +experimental bite. The wily duenna chose that propitious moment to +present herself in the capacity of a new audience. + +"Who was that other man you saw, who looked like Mr. Ovid?" she asked; +speaking in the tone of serious equality which is always flattering to +the self-esteem of children in intercourse with elders. Zo was so proud +of having her own talk reported by a grown-up stranger, that she even +forgot the chocolate. "I wanted to say more than that," she announced. +"Would you like to hear the end of it?" And this admirable foreign +person answered, "I should very much like." + +Zo hesitated. To follow out its own little train of thought, in +words, was no easy task to the immature mind which Miss Minerva had so +mercilessly overworked. Led by old Dame Nature (first of governesses!) +Zo found her way out of the labyrinth by means of questions. + +"Do you know Joseph?" she began. + +Teresa had heard the footman called by his name: she knew who Joseph +was. + +"Do you know Matilda?" Zo proceeded. + +Teresa had heard the housemaid called by her name: she knew who Matilda +was. And better still, she helped her little friend by a timely guess +at what was coming, presented under the form of a reminder. "You saw Mr. +Ovid's face close to Carmina's face," she suggested. + +Zo nodded furiously--the end of it was coming already. + +"And before that," Teresa went on, "you saw Joseph's face close to +Matilda's face." + +"I saw Joseph kiss Matilda!" Zo burst out, with a scream of triumph. +"Why doesn't Ovid kiss Carmina?" + +A deep bass voice, behind them, answered gravely: "Because the governess +is in the way." And a big bamboo walking-stick pointed over their heads +at Miss Minerva. Zo instantly recognised the stick, and took it into her +own hands. + +Teresa turned--and found herself in the presence of a remarkable man. + + + + +CHAPTER XII. + +In the first place, the stranger was almost tall enough to be shown as a +giant; he towered to a stature of six feet six inches, English measure. +If his immense bones had been properly covered with flesh, he might have +presented the rare combination of fine proportions with great height. He +was so miserably--it might almost be said, so hideously--thin that his +enemies spoke of him as "the living skeleton." His massive forehead, +his great gloomy gray eyes, his protuberant cheek-bones, overhung +a fleshless lower face naked of beard, whiskers, and moustache. His +complexion added to the startling effect which his personal appearance +produced on strangers. It was of the true gipsy-brown, and, being darker +in tone than his eyes, added remarkably to the weird look, the dismal +thoughtful scrutiny, which it was his habit to fix on persons talking +with him, no matter whether they were worthy of attention or not. His +straight black hair hung as gracelessly on either side of his hollow +face as the hair of an American Indian. His great dusky hands, never +covered by gloves in the summer time, showed amber-coloured nails on +bluntly-pointed fingers, turned up at the tips. Those tips felt like +satin when they touched you. When he wished to be careful, he could +handle the frailest objects with the most exquisite delicacy. His dress +was of the recklessly loose and easy kind. His long frock-coat descended +below his knees; his flowing trousers were veritable bags; his lean and +wrinkled throat turned about in a widely-opened shirt-collar, unconfined +by any sort of neck-tie. He had a theory that a head-dress should +be solid enough to resist a chance blow--a fall from a horse, or the +dropping of a loose brick from a house under repair. His hard black hat, +broad and curly at the brim, might have graced the head of a bishop, if +it had not been secularised by a queer resemblance to the bell-shaped +hat worn by dandies in the early years of the present century. In one +word he was, both in himself and in his dress, the sort of man whom no +stranger is careless enough to pass without turning round for a second +look. Teresa, eyeing him with reluctant curiosity, drew back a step, and +privately reviled him (in the secrecy of her own language) as an ugly +beast! Even his name startled people by the outlandish sound of it. +Those enemies who called him "the living skeleton" said it revealed his +gipsy origin. In medical and scientific circles he was well and widely +known as--Doctor Benjulia. + +Zo ran away with his bamboo stick. After a passing look of gloomy +indifference at the duenna, he called to the child to come back. + +She obeyed him in an oddly indirect way, as if she had been returning +against her will. At the same time she looked up in his face, with an +absence of shyness which showed, like the snatching away of his stick, +that she was familiarly acquainted with him, and accustomed to take +liberties. And yet there was an expression of uneasy expectation in her +round attentive eyes. "Do you want it back again?" she asked, offering +the stick. + +"Of course I do. What would your mother say to me, if you tumbled over +my big bamboo, and dashed out your brains on this hard gravel walk?" + +"Have you been to see Mama?" Zo asked. + +"I have _not_ been to see Mama--but I know what she would say to me if +you dashed out your brains, for all that." + +"What would she say?" + +"She would say--Doctor Benjulia, your name ought to be Herod."' + +"Who was Herod?" + +"Herod was a Royal Jew, who killed little girls when they took away his +walking-stick. Come here, child. Shall I tickle you?" + +"I knew you'd say that," Zo answered. + +When men in general thoroughly enjoy the pleasure of talking nonsense +to children, they can no more help smiling than they can help breathing. +The doctor was an extraordinary exception to this rule; his grim face +never relaxed--not even when Zo reminded him that one of his favourite +recreations was tickling her. She obeyed, however, with the curious +appearance of reluctant submission showing itself once more. He put two +of his soft big finger-tips on her spine, just below the back of her +neck, and pressed on the place. Zo started and wriggled under his touch. +He observed her with as serious an interest as if he had been conducting +a medical experiment. "That's how you make our dog kick with his leg," +said Zo, recalling her experience of the doctor in the society of the +dog. "How do you do it?" + +"I touch the Cervical Plexus," Doctor Benjulia answered as gravely as +ever. + +This attempt at mystifying the child failed completely. Zo considered +the unknown tongue in which he had answered her as being equivalent to +lessons. She declined to notice the Cervical Plexus, and returned to the +little terrier at home. "Do you think the dog likes it?" she asked. + +"Never mind the dog. Do _you_ like it?" + +"I don't know." + +Doctor Benjulia turned to Teresa. His gloomy gray eyes rested on her, as +they might have rested on any inanimate object near him--on the railing +that imprisoned the birds, or on the pipes that kept the monkey-house +warm. "I have been playing the fool, ma'am, with this child," he said; +"and I fear I have detained you. I beg your pardon." He pulled off his +episcopal hat, and walked grimly on, without taking any further notice +of Zo. + +Teresa made her best courtesy in return. The magnificent civility of the +ugly giant daunted, while it flattered her. "The manners of a prince," +she said, "and the complexion of a gipsy. Is he a nobleman?" + +Zo answered, "He's a doctor,"--as if that was something much better. + +"Do you like him?" Teresa inquired next. + +Zo answered the duenna as she had answered the doctor: "I don't know." + +In the meantime, Ovid and his cousin had not been unobservant of what +was passing at a little distance from them. Benjulia's great height, and +his evident familiarity with the child, stirred Carmina's curiosity. + +Ovid seemed to be disinclined to talk of him. Miss Minerva made herself +useful, with the readiest politeness. She mentioned his odd name, and +described him as one of Mrs. Gallilee's old friends. "Of late years," +she proceeded, "he is said to have discontinued medical practice, and +devoted himself to chemical experiments. Nobody seems to know much about +him. He has built a house in a desolate field--in some lost suburban +neighbourhood that nobody can discover. In plain English, Dr. Benjulia +is a mystery." + +Hearing this, Carmina appealed again to Ovid. + +"When I am asked riddles," she said, "I am never easy till the answer +is guessed for me. And when I hear of mysteries, I am dying to have them +revealed. You are a doctor yourself. Do tell me something more!" + +Ovid might have evaded her entreaties by means of an excuse. But her +eyes were irresistible: they looked him into submission in an instant. + +"Doctor Benjulia is what we call a Specialist," he said. "I mean that +he only professes to treat certain diseases. Brains and nerves are +Benjulia's diseases. Without quite discontinuing his medical practice, +he limits himself to serious cases--when other doctors are puzzled, you +know, and want him to help them. With this exception, he has certainly +sacrificed his professional interests to his mania for experiments in +chemistry. What those experiments are, nobody knows but himself. He +keeps the key of his laboratory about him by day and by night. When the +place wants cleaning, he does the cleaning with his own hands." + +Carmina listened with great interest: "Has nobody peeped in at the +windows?" she asked. + +"There are no windows--only a skylight in the roof." + +"Can't somebody get up on the roof, and look in through the skylight?" + +Ovid laughed. "One of his men-servants is said to have tried that +experiment," he replied. + +"And what did the servant see?" + +"A large white blind, drawn under the skylight, and hiding the whole +room from view. Somehow, the doctor discovered him--and the man was +instantly dismissed. Of course there are reports which explain the +mystery of the doctor and his laboratory. One report says that he +is trying to find a way of turning common metals into gold. Another +declares that he is inventing some explosive compound, so horribly +destructive that it will put an end to war. All I can tell you is, that +his mind (when I happen to meet him) seems to be as completely absorbed +as ever in brains and nerves. But, what they can have to do with +chemical experiments, secretly pursued in a lonely field, is a riddle to +which I have thus far found no answer. + +"Is he married?" Carmina inquired. + +The question seemed to amuse Ovid. "If Doctor Benjulia had a wife, you +think we might get at his secrets? There is no such chance for us--he +manages his domestic affairs for himself." + +"Hasn't he even got a housekeeper?" + +"Not even a housekeeper!" + +While he was making that reply, he saw the doctor slowly advancing +towards them. "Excuse me for one minute," he resumed; "I will just speak +to him, and come back to you." + +Carmina turned to Miss Minerva in surprise. + +"Ovid seems to have some reason for keeping the tall man away from us," +she said. "Does he dislike Doctor Benjulia?" + +But for restraining motives, the governess might have gratified her +hatred of Carmina by a sharp reply. She had her reasons--not only after +what she had overheard in the conservatory, but after what she had seen +in the Gardens--for winning Carmina's confidence, and exercising over +her the influence of a trusted friend. Miss Minerva made instant use of +her first opportunity. + +"I can tell you what I have noticed myself," she said confidentially. +"When Mrs. Gallilee gives parties, I am allowed to be present--to see +the famous professors of science. On one of these occasions they were +talking of instinct and reason. Your cousin, Mr. Ovid Vere, said it was +no easy matter to decide where instinct ended and reason began. In +his own experience, he had sometimes found people of feeble minds, who +judged by instinct, arrive at sounder conclusions than their superiors +in intelligence, who judged by reason. The talk took another turn--and, +soon after, Doctor Benjulia joined the guests. I don't know whether you +have observed that Mr. Gallilee is very fond of his stepson?" + +Oh, yes! Carmina had noticed that. "I like Mr. Gallilee," she said +warmly; "he is such a nice, kind-hearted, natural old man." + +Miss Minerva concealed a sneer under a smile. Fond of Mr. Gallilee? what +simplicity! "Well," she resumed, "the doctor paid his respects to the +master of the house, and then he shook hands with Mr. Ovid; and then +the scientific gentlemen all got round him, and had learned talk. Mr. +Gallilee came up to his stepson, looking a little discomposed. He spoke +in a whisper--you know his way?--'Ovid, do you like Doctor Benjulia? +Don't mention it; I hate him.' Strong language for Mr. Gallilee, wasn't +it? Mr. Ovid said, 'Why do you hate him?' And poor Mr. Gallilee answered +like a child, 'Because I do.' Some ladies came in, and the old gentleman +left us to speak to them. I ventured to say to Mr. Ovid, 'Is that +instinct or reason?' He took it quite seriously. 'Instinct,' he +said--'and it troubles me.' I leave you, Miss Carmina, to draw your own +conclusion." + +They both looked up. Ovid and the doctor were walking slowly away from +them, and were just passing Teresa and the child. At the same moment, +one of the keepers of the animals approached Benjulia. After they had +talked together for a while, the man withdrew. Zo (who had heard it all, +and had understood a part of it) ran up to Carmina, charged with news. + +"There's a sick monkey in the gardens, in a room all by himself!" the +child cried. "And, I say, look there!" She pointed excitedly to Benjulia +and Ovid, walking on again slowly in the direction of the aviaries. +"There's the big doctor who tickles me! He says he'll see the poor +monkey, as soon as he's done with Ovid. And what do you think he said +besides? He said perhaps he'd take the monkey home with him." + +"I wonder what's the matter with the poor creature?" Carmina asked. + +"After what Mr. Ovid has told us, I think I know," Miss Minerva +answered. "Doctor Benjulia wouldn't be interested in the monkey unless +it had a disease of the brain." + + + + +CHAPTER XIII. + +Ovid had promised to return to Carmina in a minute. The minutes passed, +and still Doctor Benjulia held him in talk. + +Now that he was no longer seeking amusement, in his own dreary way, +by mystifying Zo, the lines seemed to harden in the doctor's fleshless +face. A scrupulously polite man, he was always cold in his politeness. +He waited to have his hand shaken, and waited to be spoken to. And +yet, on this occasion, he had something to say. When Ovid opened the +conversation, he changed the subject directly. + +"Benjulia! what brings You to the Zoological Gardens?" + +"One of the monkeys has got brain disease; and they fancy I might like +to see the beast before they kill him. Have you been thinking lately of +that patient we lost?" + +Not at the moment remembering the patient, Ovid made no immediate reply. +The doctor seemed to distrust his silence. + +"You don't mean to say you have forgotten the case?" he resumed. "We +called it hysteria, not knowing what else it was. I don't forgive the +girl for slipping through our fingers; I hate to be beaten by Death, in +that way. Have you made up your mind what to do, on the next occasion? +Perhaps you think you could have saved her life if you had been sent +for, now?" + +"No, indeed, I am just as ignorant--" + +"Give ignorance time," Benjulia interposed, "and ignorance will become +knowledge--if a man is in earnest. The proper treatment might occur to +you to-morrow." + +He held to his idea with such obstinacy that Ovid set him right, rather +impatiently. "The proper treatment has as much chance of occurring +to the greatest ass in the profession," he answered, "as it has of +occurring to me. I can put my mind to no good medical use; my work has +been too much for me. I am obliged to give up practice, and rest--for a +time." + +Not even a formal expression of sympathy escaped Doctor Benjulia. Having +been a distrustful friend so far, he became an inquisitive friend now. +"You're going away, of course," he said. "Where to? On the Continent? +Not to Italy--if you really want to recover your health!" + +"What is the objection to Italy?" + +The doctor put his great hand solemnly on his young friend's shoulder. +"The medical schools in that country are recovering their past +reputation," he said. "They are becoming active centres of physiological +inquiry. You will be dragged into it, to a dead certainty. They're sure +to try what they can strike out by collision with a man like you. What +will become of that overworked mind of yours, when a lot of professors +are searching it without mercy? Have you ever been to Canada?" + +"No. Have you?" + +"I have been everywhere. Canada is just the place for you, in this +summer season. Bracing air; and steady-going doctors who leave the fools +in Europe to pry into the secrets of Nature. Thousands of miles of land, +if you like riding. Thousands of miles of water, if you like sailing. +Pack up, and go to Canada." + +What did all this mean? Was he afraid that his colleague might stumble +on some discovery which he was in search of himself? And did the +discovery relate to his own special subject of brains and nerves? Ovid +made an attempt to understand him. + +"Tell me something about yourself, Benjulia," he said. "Are you +returning to your regular professional work?" + +Benjulia struck his bamboo stick emphatically on the gravel-walk. +"Never! Unless I know more than I know now." + +This surely meant that he was as much devoted to his chemical +experiments as ever? In that case, how could Ovid (who knew nothing of +chemical experiments) be an obstacle in the doctor's way? Baffled thus +far, he made another attempt at inducing Benjulia to explain himself. + +"When is the world to hear of your discoveries?" he asked. + +The doctor's massive forehead gathered ominously into a frown, "Damn the +world!" That was his only reply. + +Ovid was not disposed to allow himself to be kept in the dark in this +way. "I suppose you are going on with your experiments?" he said. + +The gloom of Benjulia's grave eyes deepened: they stared with a stern +fixedness into vacancy. His great head bent slowly over his broad +breast. The whole man seemed to be shut up in himself. "I go on a way of +my own," he growled. "Let nobody cross it." + +After that reply, to persist in making inquiries would only have ended +in needlessly provoking an irritable man. Ovid looked back towards +Carmina. "I must return to my friends," he said. + +The doctor lifted his head, like a man awakened. "Have I been rude?" he +asked. "Don't talk to me about my experiments. That's my raw place, +and you hit me on it. What did you say just now? Friends? who are your +friends?" He rubbed his hand savagely over his forehead--it was a way he +had of clearing his mind. "I know," he went on. "I saw your friends just +now. Who's the young lady?" His most intimate companions had never heard +him laugh: they had sometimes seen his thin-lipped mouth widen drearily +into a smile. It widened now. "Whoever she is," he proceeded, "Zo +wonders why you don't kiss her." + +This specimen of Benjulia's attempts at pleasantry was not exactly +to Ovid's taste. He shifted the topic to his little sister. "You were +always fond of Zo," he said. + +Benjulia looked thoroughly puzzled. Fondness for anybody was, to all +appearance, one of the few subjects on which he had not qualified +himself to offer an opinion. He gave his head another savage rub, and +returned to the subject of the young lady. "Who is she?" he asked again. + +"My cousin," Ovid replied as shortly as possible. + +"Your cousin? A girl of Lady Northlake's?" + +"No: my late uncle's daughter." + +Benjulia suddenly came to a standstill. "What!" he cried, "has that +misbegotten child grown up to be a woman?"' + +Ovid started. Words of angry protest were on his lips, when he perceived +Teresa and Zo on one side of him, and the keeper of the monkeys on the +other. Benjulia dismissed the man, with the favourable answer which +Zo had already reported. They walked on again. Ovid was at liberty to +speak. + +"Do you know what you said of my cousin, just now?" he began. + +His tone seemed to surprise the doctor. "What did I say?" he asked. + +"You used a very offensive word. You called Carmina a 'misbegotten +child.' Are you repeating some vile slander on the memory of her +mother?" + +Benjulia came to another standstill. "Slander?" he repeated--and said no +more. + +Ovid's anger broke out. "Yes!" he replied. "Or a lie, if you like, told +of a woman as high above reproach as your mother or mine!" + +"You are hot," the doctor remarked, and walked on again. "When I was in +Italy--" he paused to calculate, "when I was at Rome, fifteen years +ago, your cousin was a wretched little rickety child. I said to Robert +Graywell, 'Don't get too fond of that girl; she'll never live to grow +up.' He said something about taking her away to the mountain air. I +didn't think, myself, the mountain air would be of any use. It seems +I was wrong. Well! it's a surprise to me to find her--" he waited, and +calculated again, "to find her grown up to be seventeen years old." To +Ovid's ears, there was an inhuman indifference in his tone as he said +this, which it was impossible not to resent, by looks, if not in words. +Benjulia noticed the impression that he had produced, without in the +least understanding it. "Your nervous system's in a nasty state," he +remarked; "you had better take care of yourself. I'll go and look at the +monkey." + +His face was like the face of the impenetrable sphinx; his deep bass +voice droned placidly. Ovid's anger had passed by him like the passing +of the summer air. "Good-bye!" he said; "and take care of those nasty +nerves. I tell you again--they mean mischief." + +Not altogether willingly, Ovid made his apologies. "If I have +misunderstood you, I beg your pardon. At the same time, I don't think I +am to blame. Why did you mislead me by using that detestable word?" + +"Wasn't it the right word?" + +"The right word--when you only wanted to speak of a poor sickly child! +Considering that you took your degree at Oxford--" + +"You could expect nothing better from the disadvantages of my +education," said the doctor, finishing the sentence with the grave +composure that distinguished him. "When I said 'misbegotten,' perhaps +I ought to have said 'half-begotten'? Thank you for reminding me. I'll +look at the dictionary when I get home." + +Ovid's mind was not set at ease yet. "There's one other thing," he +persisted, "that seems unaccountable." He started, and seized Benjulia +by the arm. "Stop!" he cried, with a sudden outburst of alarm. + +"Well?" asked the doctor, stopping directly. "What is it?" + +"Nothing," said Ovid, recoiling from a stain on the gravel walk, caused +by the remains of an unlucky beetle, crushed under his friend's heavy +foot. "You trod on the beetle before I could stop you." + +Benjulia's astonishment at finding an adult male human being (not in a +lunatic asylum) anxious to spare the life of a beetle, literally struck +him speechless. His medical instincts came to his assistance. "You had +better leave London at once," he suggested. "Get into pure air, and be +out of doors all day long." He turned over the remains of the beetle +with the end of his stick. "The common beetle," he said; "I haven't +damaged a Specimen." + +Ovid returned to the subject, which had suffered interruption through +his abortive little act of mercy. "You knew my uncle in Italy. It seems +strange, Benjulia, that I should never have heard of it before." + +"Yes; I knew your uncle; and," he added with especial emphasis, "I knew +his wife." + +"Well?" + +"Well, I can't say I felt any particular interest in either of them. +Nothing happened afterwards to put me in mind of the acquaintance till +you told me who the young lady was, just now. + +"Surely my mother must have reminded you?" + +"Not that I can remember. Women in her position don't much fancy talking +of a relative who has married"--he stopped to choose his next words. "I +don't want to be rude; suppose we say married beneath him?" + +Reflection told Ovid that this was true. Even in conversation with +himself (before the arrival in England of Robert's Will), his mother +rarely mentioned her brother--and still more rarely his family. There +was another reason for Mrs. Gallilee's silence, known only to herself. +Robert was in the secret of her debts, and Robert had laid her under +heavy pecuniary obligations. The very sound of his name was revolting to +his amiable sister: it reminded her of that humiliating sense, known in +society as a sense of gratitude. + +Carmina was still waiting--and there was nothing further to be gained by +returning to the subject of her mother with such a man as Benjulia. Ovid +held out his hand to say good-bye. + +Taking the offered hand readily enough, the doctor repeated his odd +question--"I haven't been rude, have I?"--with an unpleasant appearance +of going through a form purely for form's sake. Ovid's natural +generosity of feeling urged him to meet the advance, strangely as it had +been made, with a friendly reception. + +"I am afraid it is I who have been rude," he said. "Will you go back +with me, and be introduced to Carmina?" + +Benjulia made his acknowledgments in his own remarkable way. "No, thank +you," he said, quietly, "I'd rather see the monkey." + + + + +CHAPTER XIV. + +In the meantime, Zo had become the innocent cause of a difference of +opinion between two no less dissimilar personages than Maria and the +duenna. + +Having her mind full of the sick monkey, the child felt a natural +curiosity to see the other monkeys who were well. Amiable Miss Minerva +consulted her young friend from Italy before she complied with Zo's +wishes. Would Miss Carmina like to visit the monkey-house? Ovid's +cousin, remembering Ovid's promise, looked towards the end of the walk. +He was not returning to her--he was not even in sight. Carmina resigned +herself to circumstances, with a little air of pique which was duly +registered in Miss Minerva's memory. + +Arriving at the monkey-house, Teresa appeared in a new character. She +surprised her companions by showing an interest in natural history. + +"Are they all monkeys in that big place?" she asked. "I don't know much +about foreign beasts. How do they like it, I wonder?" + +This comprehensive inquiry was addressed to the governess, as the most +learned person present. Miss Minerva referred to her elder pupil with +an encouraging smile. "Maria will inform you," she said. "Her studies +in natural history have made her well acquainted with the habits of +monkeys." + +Thus authorised to exhibit her learning, even the discreet Maria +actually blushed with pleasure. It was that young lady's most +highly-prized reward to display her knowledge (in imitation of her +governess's method of instruction) for the benefit of unfortunate +persons of the lower rank, whose education had been imperfectly carried +out. The tone of amiable patronage with which she now imparted useful +information to a woman old enough to be her grandmother, would have made +the hands of the bygone generation burn to box her ears. + +"The monkeys are kept in large and airy cages," Maria began; "and the +temperature is regulated with the utmost care. I shall be happy to point +out to you the difference between the monkey and the ape. You are +not perhaps aware that the members of the latter family are called +'Simiadae,' and are without tails and cheek-pouches?" + +Listening so far in dumb amazement, Teresa checked the flow of +information at tails and cheek-pouches. + +"What gibberish is this child talking to me?" she asked. "I want to know +how the monkeys amuse themselves in that large house?" + +Maria's perfect training condescended to enlighten even this state of +mind. + +"They have ropes to swing on," she answered sweetly; "and visitors feed +them through the wires of the cage. Branches of trees are also placed +for their diversion; reminding many of them no doubt of the vast +tropical forests in which, as we learn from travellers, they pass in +flocks from tree to tree." + +Teresa held up her hand as a signal to stop. "A little of You, my young +lady, goes a long way," she said. "Consider how much I can hold, before +you cram me at this rate." + +Maria was bewildered, but nor daunted yet. "Pardon me," she pleaded; "I +fear I don't quite understand you." + +"Then there are two of us puzzled," the duenna remarked. _"I_ don't +understand _you._ I shan't go into that house. A Christian can't be +expected to care about beasts--but right is right all the world over. +Because a monkey is a nasty creature (as I have heard, not even good +to eat when he's dead), that's no reason for taking him out of his +own country and putting him into a cage. If we are to see creatures in +prison, let's see creatures who have deserved it--men and women, rogues +and sluts. The monkeys haven't deserved it. Go in--I'll wait for you at +the door." + +Setting her bitterest emphasis on this protest, which expressed +inveterate hostility to Maria (using compassion for caged animals as the +readiest means at hand), Teresa seated herself in triumph on the nearest +bench. + +A young person, possessed of no more than ordinary knowledge, might have +left the old woman to enjoy the privilege of saying the last word. Miss +Minerva's pupil, exuding information as it were at every pore in her +skin, had been rudely dried up at a moment's notice. Even earthly +perfection has its weak places within reach. Maria lost her temper. + + +"You will allow me to remind you," she said, "that intelligent curiosity +leads us to study the habits of animals that are new to us. We place +them in a cage--" + +Teresa lost _her_ temper. + +"You're an animal that's new to me," cried the irate duenna. "I never +in all my life met with such a child before. If you please, madam +governess, put this girl into a cage. My intelligent curiosity wants to +study a monkey that's new to me." + +It was fortunate for Teresa that she was Carmina's favourite and friend, +and, as such, a person to be carefully handled. Miss Minerva stopped +the growing quarrel with the readiest discretion and good-feeling. She +patted Teresa on the shoulder, and looked at Carmina with a pleasant +smile. "Worthy old creature! how full of humour she is! The energy of +the people, Miss Carmina. I often remark the quaint force with which +they express their ideas. No--not a word of apology, I beg and pray. +Maria, my dear, take your sister's hand, and we will follow." She put +her arm in Carmina's arm with the happiest mixture of familiarity and +respect, and she nodded to Carmina's old companion with the cordiality +of a good-humoured friend. + +Teresa was not further irritated by being kept waiting for any length of +time. In a few minutes Carmina joined her on the bench. + +"Tired of the beasts already, my pretty one?" + +"Worse than tired--driven away by the smell! Dear old Teresa, why did +you speak so roughly to Miss Minerva and Maria?" + +"Because I hate them! because I hate the family! Was your poor father +demented in his last moments, when he trusted you among these detestable +people?" + +Carmina listened in astonishment. "You said just the contrary of the +family," she exclaimed, "only yesterday!" + +Teresa hung her head in confusion. Her well-meant attempt to reconcile +Carmina to the new life on which she had entered was now revealed as a +sham, thanks to her own outbreak of temper. The one honest alternative +left was to own the truth, and put Carmina on her guard without alarming +her, if possible. + +"I'll never tell a lie again, as long as I live," Teresa declared. "You +see I didn't like to discourage you. After all, I dare say I'm more +wrong than right in my opinion. But it _is_ my opinion, for all that. +I hate those women, mistress and governess, both alike. There! now it's +out. Are you angry with me?" + +"I am never angry with you, my old friend; I am only a little vexed. +Don't say you hate people, after only knowing them for a day or two! +I am sure Miss Minerva has been very kind--to me, as well as to you. I +feel ashamed of myself already for having begun by disliking her." + +Teresa took her young mistress's hand, and patted it compassionately. +"Poor innocent, if you only had my experience to help you! There are +good ones and bad ones among all creatures. I say to you the Gallilees +are bad ones! Even their music-master (I saw him this morning) looks +like a rogue. You will tell me the poor old gentleman is harmless, +surely. I shall not contradict that--I shall only ask, what is the use +of a man who is as weak as water? Oh, I like him, but I distinguish! +I also like Zo. But what is a child--especially when that beastly +governess has muddled her unfortunate little head with learning? No, my +angel, there's but one person among these people who comforts me, when I +think of the day that will part us. Ha! do I see a little colour coming +into your cheeks? You sly girl! you know who it is. _There_ is what I +call a Man! If I was as young as you are, and as pretty as you are--" + +A warning gesture from Carmina closed Teresa's lips. Ovid was rapidly +approaching them. + +He looked a little annoyed, and he made his apologies without mentioning +the doctor's name. His cousin was interested enough in him already to +ask herself what this meant. Did he really dislike Benjulia, and had +there been some disagreement between them? + +"Was the tall doctor so very interesting?" she ventured to inquire. + +"Not in the least!" He answered as if the subject was disagreeable to +him--and yet he returned to it. "By-the-by, did you ever hear Benjulia's +name mentioned, at home in Italy?" + +"Never! Did he know my father and mother?" + +"He says so." + +"Oh, do introduce me to him!" + +"We must wait a little. He prefers being introduced to the monkey +to-day. Where are Miss Minerva and the children?" + +Teresa replied. She pointed to the monkey-house, and then drew Ovid +aside. "Take her to see some more birds, and trust me to keep the +governess out of your way," whispered the good creature. "Make love--hot +love to her, doctor!" + +In a minute more the cousins were out of sight. How are you to make love +to a young girl, after an acquaintance of a day or two? The question +would have been easily answered by some men. It thoroughly puzzled Ovid. + +"I am so glad to get back to you!" he said, honestly opening his mind to +her. "Were you half as glad when you saw me return?" + +He knew nothing of the devious and serpentine paths by which love finds +the way to its ends. It had not occurred to him to approach her with +those secret tones and stolen looks which speak for themselves. She +answered with the straightforward directness of which he had set the +example. + +"I hope you don't think me insensible to your kindness," she said. "I am +more pleased and more proud than I can tell you." + +"Proud!" Ovid repeated, not immediately understanding her. + +"Why not?" she asked. "My poor father used to say you would be an honour +to the family. Ought I not to be proud, when I find such a man taking so +much notice of me?" + +She looked up at him shyly. At that moment, he would have resigned all +his prospects of celebrity for the privilege of kissing her. He made +another attempt to bring her--in spirit--a little nearer to him. + +"Carmina, do you remember where you first saw me?" + +"How can you ask?--it was in the concert-room. When I saw you there, +I remembered passing you in the large Square. It seems a strange +coincidence that you should have gone to the very concert that Teresa +and I went to by accident." + +Ovid ran the risk, and made his confession. "It was no coincidence," he +said. "After our meeting in the Square I followed you to the concert." + +This bold avowal would have confused a less innocent girl. It only took +Carmina by surprise. + +"What made you follow us?" she asked. + +Us? Did she suppose he had followed the old woman? Ovid lost no time +in setting her right. "I didn't even see Teresa," he said. "I followed +You." + +She was silent. What did her silence mean? Was she confused, or was she +still at a loss to understand him? That morbid sensitiveness, which was +one of the most serious signs of his failing health, was by this time +sufficiently irritated to hurry him into extremities. "Did you ever +hear," he asked, "of such a thing as love at first sight?" + +She started. Surprise, confusion, doubt, succeeded each other in rapid +changes on her mobile and delicate face. Still silent, she roused her +courage, and looked at him. + +If he had returned the look, he would have told the story of his first +love without another word to help him. But his shattered nerves unmanned +him, at the moment of all others when it was his interest to be bold. +The fear that he might have allowed himself to speak too freely--a +weakness which would never have misled him in his days of health and +strength--kept his eyes on the ground. She looked away again with a +quick flush of shame. When such a man as Ovid spoke of love at first +sight, what an instance of her own vanity it was to have thought that +his mind was dwelling on _her!_ He had kindly lowered himself to the +level of a girl's intelligence, and had been trying to interest her by +talking the language of romance. She was so dissatisfied with herself +that she made a movement to turn back. + +He was too bitterly disappointed, on his side, to attempt to prolong the +interview. A deadly sense of weakness was beginning to overpower him. It +was the inevitable result of his utter want of care for himself. After a +sleepless night, he had taken a long walk before breakfast; and to +these demands on his failing reserves of strength, he had now added the +fatigue of dawdling about a garden. Physically and mentally he had no +energy left. + +"I didn't mean it," he said to Carmina sadly; "I am afraid I have +offended you." + +"Oh, how little you know me," she cried, "if you think that!" + +This time their eyes met. The truth dawned on her--and he saw it. + +He took her hand. The clammy coldness of his grasp startled her. "Do you +still wonder why I followed you?" he asked. The words were so faintly +uttered that she could barely hear them. Heavy drops of perspiration +stood on his forehead; his face faded to a gray and ghastly +whiteness--he staggered, and tried desperately to catch at the branch +of a tree near them. She threw her arms round him. With all her little +strength she tried to hold him up. Her utmost effort only availed to +drag him to the grass plot by their side, and to soften his fall. Even +as the cry for help passed her lips, she saw help coming. A tall man was +approaching her--not running, even when he saw what had happened; only +stalking with long strides. He was followed by one of the keepers of the +gardens. Doctor Benjulia had his sick monkey to take care of. He kept +the creature sheltered under his long frock-coat. + +"Don't do that, if you please," was all the doctor said, as Carmina +tried to lift Ovid's head from the grass. He spoke with his customary +composure, and laid his hand on the heart of the fainting man, as coolly +as if it had been the heart of a stranger. "Which of you two can run the +fastest?" he asked, looking backwards and forwards between Carmina and +the keeper. "I want some brandy." + +The refreshment room was within sight. Before the keeper quite +understood what was required of him, Carmina was speeding over the grass +like Atalanta herself. + +Benjulia looked after her, with his usual grave attention. "That wench +can run," he said to himself, and turned once more to Ovid. "In his +state of health, he's been fool enough to over-exert himself." So he +disposed of the case in his own mind. Having done that, he remembered +the monkey, deposited for the time being on the grass. "Too cold for +him," he remarked, with more appearance of interest than he had shown +yet. "Here, keeper! Pick up the monkey till I'm ready to take him +again." The man hesitated. + +"He might bite me, sir." + +"Pick him up!" the doctor reiterated; "he can't bite anybody, after +what I've done to him." The monkey was indeed in a state of stupor. +The keeper obeyed his instructions, looking half stupefied himself: he +seemed to be even more afraid of the doctor than of the monkey. "Do you +think I'm the Devil?" Benjulia asked with dismal irony. The man looked +as if he would say "Yes," if he dared. + +Carmina came running back with the brandy. The doctor smelt it first, +and then took notice of her. "Out of breath?" he said. + +"Why don't you give him the brandy?" she answered impatiently. + +"Strong lungs," Benjulia proceeded, sitting down cross-legged by Ovid, +and administering the stimulant without hurrying himself. "Some girls +would not have been able to speak, after such a run as you have had. I +didn't think much of you or your lungs when you were a baby." + +"Is he coming to himself?" Carmina asked. + +"Do you know what a pump is?" Benjulia rejoined. "Very well; a pump +sometimes gets out of order. Give the carpenter time, and he'll put it +right again." He let his mighty hand drop on Ovid's breast. _"This_ pump +is out of order; and I'm the carpenter. Give me time, and I'll set it +right again. You're not a bit like your mother." + +Watching eagerly for the slightest signs of recovery in Ovid's face, +Carmina detected a faint return of colour. She was so relieved that she +was able to listen to the doctor's oddly discursive talk, and even to +join in it. "Some of our friends used to think I was like my father," +she answered. + +"Did they?" said Benjulia--and shut his thin-lipped mouth as if he was +determined to drop the subject for ever. + +Ovid stirred feebly, and half opened his eyes. + +Benjulia got up. "You don't want me any longer," he said. "Now, Mr. +Keeper, give me back the monkey." He dismissed the man, and tucked +the monkey under one arm as if it had been a bundle. "There are your +friends," he resumed, pointing to the end of the walk. "Good-day!" + +Carmina stopped him. Too anxious to stand on ceremony, she laid her hand +on his arm. He shook it off--not angrily: just brushing it away, as he +might have brushed away the ash of his cigar or a splash of mud in the +street. + +"What does this fainting fit mean?" she asked timidly. "Is Ovid going to +be ill?" + +"Seriously ill--unless you do the right thing with him, and do it at +once." He walked away. She followed him, humbly and yet resolutely. +"Tell me, if you please," she said, "what we are to do." + +He looked back over his shoulder. "Send him away." + +She returned, and knelt down by Ovid--still slowly reviving. With a fond +and gentle hand, she wiped the moisture from his forehead. + +"Just as we were beginning to understand each other!" she said to +herself, with a sad little sigh. + + + + +CHAPTER XV. + +Two days passed. In spite of the warnings that he had received, Ovid +remained in London. + +The indisputable authority of Benjulia had no more effect on him than +the unanswerable arguments of Mrs. Gallilee. "Recent circumstances" (as +his mother expressed it) "had strengthened his infatuated resistance to +reason." The dreaded necessity for Teresa's departure had been hastened +by a telegram from Italy: Ovid felt for Carmina's distress with +sympathies which made her dearer to him than ever. On the second morning +after the visit to the Zoological Gardens, her fortitude had been +severely tried. She had found the telegram under her pillow, enclosed in +a farewell letter. Teresa had gone. + +"My Carmina,--I have kissed you, and cried over you, and I am writing +good-bye as well as my poor eyes will let me. Oh, my heart's darling, I +cannot be cruel enough to wake you, and see you suffer! Forgive me for +going away, with only this dumb farewell. I am so fond of you--that is +my only excuse. While he still lives, my helpless old man has his claim +on me. Write by every post, and trust me to write back--and remember +what I said when I spoke of Ovid. Love the good man who loves _you;_ and +try to make the best of the others. They cannot surely be cruel to the +poor angel who depends on their kindness. Oh, how hard life is--" + +The paper was blotted, and the rest was illegible. + +The miserable day of Teresa's departure was passed by Carmina in the +solitude of her room: gently and firmly, she refused to see anyone. This +strange conduct added to Mrs. Gallilee's anxieties. Already absorbed in +considering Ovid's obstinacy, and the means of overcoming it, she was +now confronted by a resolute side in the character of her niece, which +took her by surprise. There might be difficulties to come, in managing +Carmina, which she had not foreseen. Meanwhile, she was left to act on +her own unaided discretion in the serious matter of her son's failing +health. Benjulia had refused to help her; he was too closely occupied +in his laboratory to pay or receive visits. "I have already given my +advice" (the doctor wrote). "Send him away. When he has had a month's +change, let me see his letters; and then, if I have anything more to +say, I will tell you what I think of your son." + +Left in this position, Mrs. Gallilee's hard self-denial yielded to the +one sound conclusion that lay before her. The only influence that could +be now used over Ovid, with the smallest chance of success, was the +influence of Carmina. Three days after Teresa's departure, she invited +her niece to take tea in her own boudoir. Carmina found her reading. "A +charming book," she said, as she laid it down, "on a most interesting +subject, Geographical Botany. The author divides the earth into +twenty-five botanical regions--but, I forget; you are not like Maria; +you don't care about these things." + +"I am so ignorant," Carmina pleaded. "Perhaps, I may know better when I +get older." A book on the table attracted her by its beautiful binding. +She took it up. Mrs. Gallilee looked at her with compassionate good +humour. + +"Science again, my dear," she said facetiously, "inviting you in a +pretty dress! You have taken up the 'Curiosities of Coprolites.' That +book is one of my distinctions--a presentation copy from the author." + +"What are Coprolites?" Carmina asked, trying to inform herself on the +subject of her aunt's distinctions. + +Still good-humoured, but with an effort that began to appear, Mrs. +Gallilee lowered herself to the level of her niece. + +"Coprolites," she explained, "are the fossilised indigestions of extinct +reptiles. The great philosopher who has written that book has discovered +scales, bones, teeth, and shells--the undigested food of those +interesting Saurians. What a man! what a field for investigation! Tell +me about your own reading. What have you found in the library?" + +"Very interesting books--at least to me," Carmina answered. "I have +found many volumes of poetry. Do you ever read poetry?" + +Mrs. Gallilee laid herself back in her chair, and submitted patiently +to her niece's simplicity. "Poetry?" she repeated, in accents of +resignation. "Oh, good heavens!" + +Unlucky Carmina tried a more promising topic. "What beautiful flowers +you have in the drawing-room!" she said. + +"Nothing remarkable, my dear. Everybody has flowers in their +drawing-rooms--they are part of the furniture." + +"Did you arrange them yourself, aunt?" + +Mrs. Gallilee still endured it. "The florist's man," she said, "does all +that. I sometimes dissect flowers, but I never trouble myself to arrange +them. What would be the use of the man if I did?" This view of the +question struck Carmina dumb. Mrs. Gallilee went on. "By-the-by, talking +of flowers reminds one of other superfluities. Have you tried the piano +in your room? Will it do?" + +"The tone is quite perfect!" Carmina answered with enthusiasm. "Did +you choose it?" Mrs. Gallilee looked as if she was going to say "Good +Heavens!" again, and perhaps to endure it no longer. Carmina was too +simple to interpret these signs in the right way. Why should her aunt +not choose a piano? "Don't you like music?" she asked. + +Mrs. Gallilee made a last effort. "When you see a little more of +society, my child, you will know that one _must_ like music. So again +with pictures--one _must_ go to the Royal Academy Exhibition. So +again--" + +Before she could mention any more social sacrifices, the servant came in +with a letter, and stopped her. + +Mrs. Gallilee looked at the address. The weary indifference of her +manner changed to vivid interest, the moment she saw the handwriting. +"From the Professor!" she exclaimed. "Excuse me, for one minute." She +read the letter, and closed it again with a sigh of relief. "I knew +it!" she said to herself. "I have always maintained that the albuminoid +substance of frog's eggs is insufficient (viewed as nourishment) to +transform a tadpole into a frog--and, at last, the Professor owns that +I am right. I beg your pardon, Carmina; I am carried away by a subject +that I have been working at in my stolen intervals for weeks past. Let +me give you some tea. I have asked Miss Minerva to join us. What is +keeping her, I wonder? She is usually so punctual. I suppose Zoe has +been behaving badly again." + +In a few minutes more, the governess herself confirmed this maternal +forewarning of the truth. Zo had declined to commit to memory "the +political consequences of the granting of Magna Charta"--and now stood +reserved for punishment, when her mother "had time to attend to it." +Mrs. Gallilee at once disposed of this little responsibility. "Bread and +water for tea," she said, and proceeded to the business of the evening. + +"I wish to speak to you both," she began, "on the subject of my son." + +The two persons addressed waited in silence to hear more. Carmina's +head drooped: she looked down. Miss Minerva attentively observed Mrs. +Gallilee. "Why am I invited to hear what she has to say about her son?" +was the question which occurred to the governess. "Is she afraid +that Carmina might tell me about it, if I was not let into the family +secrets?" + +Admirably reasoned, and correctly guessed! + +Mrs. Gallilee had latterly observed that the governess was insinuating +herself into the confidence of her niece--that is to say, into the +confidence of a young lady, whose father was generally reported to +have died in possession of a handsome fortune. Personal influence, once +obtained over an heiress, is not infrequently misused. To check the +further growth of a friendship of this sort (without openly offending +Miss Minerva) was an imperative duty. Mrs. Gallilee saw her way to the +discreet accomplishment of that object. Her niece and her governess +were interested--diversely interested--in Ovid. If she invited them both +together, to consult with her on the delicate subject of her son, +there would be every chance of exciting some difference of opinion, +sufficiently irritating to begin the process of estrangement, by keeping +them apart when they had left the tea-table. + +"It is most important that there should be no misunderstanding among +us," Mrs. Gallilee proceeded. "Let me set the example of speaking +without reserve. We all three know that Ovid persists in remaining in +London--" + +She paused, on the point of finishing the sentence. Although she _had_ +converted a Professor, Mrs. Gallilee was still only a woman. There did +enter into her other calculations, the possibility of exciting some +accidental betrayal of her governess's passion for her son. On alluding +to Ovid, she turned suddenly to Miss Minerva. "I am sure you will excuse +my troubling you with family anxieties," she said--"especially when they +are connected with the health of my son." + +It was cleverly done, but it laboured under one disadvantage. Miss +Minerva had no idea of what the needless apology meant, having no +suspicion of the discovery of her secret by her employer. But to feel +herself baffled in trying to penetrate Mrs. Gallilee's motives was +enough, of itself, to put Mrs. Gallilee's governess on her guard for the +rest of the evening. + +"You honour me, madam, by admitting me to your confidence"--was what she +said. "Trip me up, you cat, if you can!"--was what she thought. + +Mrs. Gallilee resumed. + +"We know that Ovid persists in remaining in London, when change of air +and scene are absolutely necessary to the recovery of his health. And we +know why. Carmina, my child, don't think for a moment that I blame you! +don't even suppose that I blame my son. You are too charming a person +not to excuse, nay even to justify, any man's admiration. But let us (as +we hard old people say) look the facts in the face. If Ovid had not seen +you, he would be now on the health-giving sea, on his way to Spain and +Italy. You are the innocent cause of his obstinate indifference, his +most deplorable and dangerous disregard of the duty which he owes to +himself. He refuses to listen to his mother, he sets the opinion of his +skilled medical colleague at defiance. But one person has any influence +over him now." She paused again, and tried to trip up the governess once +more. "Miss Minerva, let me appeal to You. I regard you as a member of +our family; I have the sincerest admiration of your tact and good sense. +Am I exceeding the limits of delicacy, if I say plainly to my niece, +Persuade Ovid to go?" + +If Carmina had possessed an elder sister, with a plain personal +appearance and an easy conscience, not even that sister could have +matched the perfect composure with which Miss Minerva replied. + +"I don't possess your happy faculty of expressing yourself, Mrs. +Gallilee. But, if I had been in your place, I should have said to the +best of my poor ability exactly what you have said now." She bent her +head with a graceful gesture of respect, and looked at Carmina with a +gentle sisterly interest while she stirred her tea. + +At the very opening of the skirmish, Mrs. Gallilee was defeated. She had +failed to provoke the slightest sign of jealousy, or even of +ill-temper. Unquestionably the most crafty and most cruel woman of the +two--possessing the most dangerously deceitful manner, and the most +mischievous readiness of language--she was, nevertheless, Miss Minerva's +inferior in the one supreme capacity of which they both stood in need, +the capacity for self-restraint. + +She showed this inferiority on expressing her thanks. The underlying +malice broke through the smooth surface that was intended to hide it. +"I am apt to doubt myself," she said; "and such sound encouragement as +yours always relieves me. Of course I don't ask you for more than a word +of advice. Of course I don't expect _you_ to persuade Ovid." + +"Of course not!" Miss Minerva agreed. "May I ask for a little more sugar +in my tea?" + +Mrs. Gallilee turned to Carmina. + +"Well, my dear? I have spoken to you, as I might have spoken to one +of my own daughters, if she had been of your age. Tell me frankly, in +return, whether I may count on your help." + +Still pale and downcast, Carmina obeyed. "I will do my best, if you wish +it. But--" + +"Yes? Go on." + +She still hesitated. Mrs. Gallilee tried gentle remonstrance. "My child, +surely you are not afraid of me?" + +She was certainly afraid. But she controlled herself. + +"You are Ovid's mother, and I am only his cousin," she resumed. "I don't +like to hear you say that my influence over him is greater than yours." + +It was far from the poor girl's intention; but there was an implied +rebuke in this. In her present state of irritation, Mrs. Gallilee felt +it. + +"Come! come!" she said. "Don't affect to be ignorant, my dear, of what +you know perfectly well." + +Carmina lifted her head. For the first time in the experience of the +two elder women, this gentle creature showed that she could resent an +insult. The fine spirit that was in her fired her eyes, and fixed them +firmly on her aunt. + +"Do you accuse me of deceit?" she asked. + +"Let us call it false modesty," Mrs. Gallilee retorted. + +Carmina rose without another word--and walked out of the room. + +In the extremity of her surprise, Mrs. Gallilee appealed to Miss +Minerva. "Is she in a passion?" + +"She didn't bang the door," the governess quietly remarked. + +"I am not joking, Miss Minerva." + +"I am not joking either, madam." + +The tone of that answer implied an uncompromising assertion of equality. +You are not to suppose (it said) that a lady drops below your level, +because she receives a salary and teaches your children. Mrs. Gallilee +was so angry, by this time, that she forgot the importance of preventing +a conference between Miss Minerva and her niece. For once, she was the +creature of impulse--the overpowering impulse to dismiss her insolent +governess from her hospitable table. + +"May I offer you another cup of tea?" + +"Thank you--no more. May I return to my pupils?" + +"By all means!" + +Carmina had not been five minutes in her own room before she heard a +knock at the door. Had Mrs. Gallilee followed her? "Who is there?" she +asked. And a voice outside answered, + +"Only Miss Minerva!" + + + + +CHAPTER XVI. + +"I am afraid I have startled you?" said the governess, carefully closing +the door. + +"I thought it was my aunt," Carmina answered, as simply as a child. + +"Have you been crying?" + +"I couldn't help it, Miss Minerva." + +"Mrs. Gallilee spoke cruelly to you--I don't wonder at your feeling +angry." + +Carmina gently shook her head. "I have been crying," she explained, +"because I am sorry and ashamed. How can I make it up with my aunt? +Shall I go back at once and beg her pardon? I think you are my friend, +Miss Minerva. Will you advise me?" + +It was so prettily and innocently said that even the governess was +touched--for a moment. "Shall I prove to you that I am your friend?" she +proposed. "I advise you not to go back yet to your aunt--and I will tell +you why. Mrs. Gallilee bears malice; she is a thoroughly unforgiving +woman. And I should be the first to feel it, if she knew what I have +just said to you." + +"Oh, Miss Minerva! you don't think that I would betray your confidence?" + +"No, my dear, I don't. I felt attracted towards you, when we first met. +You didn't return the feeling--you (very naturally) disliked me. I am +ugly and ill-tempered: and, if there is anything good in me, it doesn't +show itself on the surface. Yes! yes! I believe you are beginning to +understand me. If I can make your life here a little happier, as time +goes on, I shall be only too glad to do it." She put her long yellow +hands on either side of Carmina's head, and kissed her forehead. + +The poor child threw her arms round Miss Minerva's neck, and cried +her heart out on the bosom of the woman who was deceiving her. "I have +nobody left, now Teresa has gone," she said. "Oh, do try to be kind to +me--I feel so friendless and so lonely!" + +Miss Minerva neither moved nor spoke. She waited, and let the girl cry. + +Her heavy black eyebrows gathered into a frown; her sallow face deepened +in colour. She was in a state of rebellion against herself. Through all +the hardening influences of the woman's life--through the fortifications +against good which watchful evil builds in human hearts--that innocent +outburst of trust and grief had broken its way; and had purified for a +while the fetid inner darkness with divine light. She had entered the +room, with her own base interests to serve. In her small sordid way she, +like her employer, was persecuted by debts--miserable debts to sellers +of expensive washes, which might render her ugly complexion more +passable in Ovid's eyes; to makers of costly gloves, which might show +Ovid the shape of her hands, and hide their colour; to skilled workmen +in fine leather, who could tempt Ovid to look at her high instep, and +her fine ankle--the only beauties that she could reveal to the only +man whom she cared to please. For the time, those importunate creditors +ceased to threaten her. For the time, what she had heard in the +conservatory, while they were reading the Will, lost its tempting +influence. She remained in the room for half an hour more--and she left +it without having borrowed a farthing. + +"Are you easier now?" + +"Yes, dear." + +Carmina dried her eyes, and looked shyly at Miss Minerva. "I have been +treating you as if I had a sister," she said; "you don't think me too +familiar, I hope?" + +"I wish I was your sister, God knows!" + +The words were hardly out of her mouth before she was startled by her +own fervour. "Shall I tell you what to do with Mrs. Gallilee?" she said +abruptly. "Write her a little note." + +"Yes! yes! and you will take it for me?" + +Carmina's eyes brightened through her tears, the suggestion was such a +relief! In a minute the note was written: "My dear Aunt, I have behaved +very badly, and I am very much ashamed of it. May I trust to your kind +indulgence to forgive me? I will try to be worthier of your kindness +for the future; and I sincerely beg your pardon." She signed her name in +breathless haste. "Please take it at once!" she said eagerly. + +Miss Minerva smiled. "If I take it," she said, "I shall do harm instead +of good--I shall be accused of interfering. Give it to one of the +servants. Not yet! When Mrs. Gallilee is angry, she doesn't get over +it so soon as you seem to think. Leave her to dabble in science first," +said the governess in tones of immeasurable contempt. "When she has +half stifled herself with some filthy smell, or dissected some wretched +insect or flower, she may be in a better humour. Wait." + +Carmina thought of the happy days at home in Italy, when her father +used to laugh at her little outbreaks of temper, and good Teresa only +shrugged her shoulders. What a change--oh, me, what a change for the +worse! She drew from her bosom a locket, hung round her neck by a thin +gold chain--and opened it, and kissed the glass over the miniature +portraits inside. "Would you like to see them?" she said to Miss +Minerva. "My mother's likeness was painted for me by my father; and then +he had his photograph taken to match it. I open my portraits and look at +them, while I say my prayers. It's almost like having them alive again, +sometimes. Oh, if I only had my father to advise me now--!" Her +heart swelled--but she kept back the tears: she was learning that +self-restraint, poor soul, already! "Perhaps," she went on, "I ought +not to want advice. After that fainting-fit in the Gardens, if I can +persuade Ovid to leave us, I ought to do it--and I will do it!" + +Miss Minerva crossed the room, and looked out of window. Carmina had +roused the dormant jealousy; Carmina had fatally weakened the good +influences which she had herself produced. The sudden silence of her new +friend perplexed her. She too went to the window. "Do you think it would +be taking a liberty?" she asked. + +"No." + +A short answer--and still looking out of window! Carmina tried +again. "Besides, there are my aunt's wishes to consider. After my bad +behaviour--" + +Miss Minerva turned round from the window sharply. "Of course! There +can't be a doubt of it." Her tone softened a little. "You are young, +Carmina--I suppose I may call you by your name--you are young and +simple. Do those innocent eyes of yours ever see below the surface?" + +"I don't quite understand you." + +"Do you think your aunt's only motive in wishing Mr. Ovid Vere to leave +London is anxiety about his health? Do you feel no suspicion that she +wants to keep him away from You?" + +Carmina toyed with her locket, in an embarrassment which she was quite +unable to disguise. "Are you afraid to trust me?" Miss Minerva asked. +That reproach opened the girl's lips instantly. + +"I am afraid to tell you how foolish I am," she answered. "Perhaps, I +still feel a little strangeness between us? It seems to be so formal to +call you Miss Minerva. I don't know what your Christian name is. Will +you tell me?" + +Miss Minerva replied rather unwillingly. "My name is Frances. Don't call +me Fanny!" + +"Why not?" + +"Because it's too absurd to be endured! What does the mere sound of +Fanny suggest? A flirting, dancing creature--plump and fair, and playful +and pretty!" She went to the looking-glass, and pointed disdainfully to +the reflection of herself. "Sickening to think of," she said, "when you +look at that. Call me Frances--a man's name, with only the difference +between an i and an e. No sentiment in it; hard, like me. Well, what was +it you didn't like to say of yourself?" + +Carmina dropped her voice to a whisper. "It's no use asking me what I +do see, or don't see, in my aunt," she answered. "I am afraid we shall +never be--what we ought to be to each other. When she came to that +concert, and sat by me and looked at me--" She stopped, and shuddered +over the recollection of it. + +Miss Minerva urged her to go on--first, by a gesture; then by a +suggestion: "They said you fainted under the heat." + +"I didn't feel the heat. I felt a horrid creeping all over me. Before I +looked at her, mind!--when I only knew that somebody was sitting next to +me. And then, I did look round. Her eyes and my eyes flashed into each +other. In that one moment, I lost all sense of myself as if I was dead. +I can only tell you of it in that way. It was a dreadful surprise to +me to remember it--and a dreadful pain--when they brought me to myself +again. Though I do look so little and so weak, I am stronger than +people think; I never fainted before. My aunt is--how can I say it +properly?--hard to get on with since that time. Is there something +wicked in my nature? I do believe she feels in the same way towards me. +Yes; I dare say it's imagination, but it's as bad as reality for all +that. Oh, I am sure you are right--she does want to keep Ovid out of my +way!" + +"Because she doesn't like you?" said Miss Minerva. "Is that the only +reason you can think of?" + +"What other reason can there be?" + +The governess summoned her utmost power of self-restraint. She needed +it, even to speak of the bare possibility of Carmina's marriage to Ovid, +as if it was only a matter of speculative interest to herself. + +"Some people object to marriages between cousins," she said. "You +are cousins. Some people object to marriages between Catholics and +Protestants. You are a Catholic--" No! She could not trust herself to +refer to him directly; she went on to the next sentence. "And there +might be some other reason," she resumed. + +"Do you know what that is?" Carmina asked. + +"No more than you do--thus far." + +She spoke the plain truth. Thanks to the dog's interruption, and to the +necessity of saving herself from discovery, the last clauses of the Will +had been read in her absence. + +"Can't you even guess what it is?" Carmina persisted. + +"Mrs. Gallilee is very ambitious," the governess replied: "and her son +has a fortune of his own. She may wish him to marry a lady of high +rank. But--no--she is always in need of money. In some way, money may be +concerned in it." + +"In what way?" Carmina asked. + +"I have already told you," Miss Minerva answered, "that I don't know." + +Before the conversation could proceed, they were interrupted by the +appearance of Mrs. Gallilee's maid, with a message from the schoolroom. +Miss Maria wanted a little help in her Latin lesson. Noticing Carmina's +letter, as she advanced to the door, it struck Miss Minerva that the +woman might deliver it. "Is Mrs. Gallilee at home?" she asked. Mrs. +Gallilee had just gone out. "One of her scientific lectures, I suppose," +said Miss Minerva to Carmina. "Your note must wait till she comes back." + +The door closed on the governess--and the lady's-maid took a liberty. +She remained in the room; and produced a morsel of folded paper, +hitherto concealed from view. Smirking and smiling, she handed the paper +to Carmina. + +"From Mr. Ovid, Miss." + + + + +CHAPTER XVII. + +"Pray come to me; I am waiting for you in the garden of the Square." + +In those two lines, Ovid's note began and ended. Mrs. Gallilee's +maid--deeply interested in an appointment which was not without +precedent in her own experience--ventured on an expression of sympathy, +before she returned to the servants' hall. "Please to excuse me, Miss; +I hope Mr. Ovid isn't ill? He looked sadly pale, I thought. Allow me to +give you your hat." Carmina thanked her, and hurried downstairs. + +Ovid was waiting at the gate of the Square--and he did indeed look +wretchedly ill. + +It was useless to make inquiries; they only seemed to irritate him. "I +am better already, now you have come to me." He said that, and led the +way to a sheltered seat among the trees. In the later evening-time the +Square was almost empty. Two middle-aged ladies, walking up and down +(who considerately remembered their own youth, and kept out of the way), +and a boy rigging a model yacht (who was too closely occupied to notice +them), were the only persons in the enclosure besides themselves. + +"Does my mother know that you have come here?" Ovid asked. + +"Mrs. Gallilee has gone out. I didn't stop to think of it, when I got +your letter. Am I doing wrong?" + +Ovid took her hand. "Is it doing wrong to relieve me of anxieties that I +have no courage to endure? When we meet in the house either my mother or +her obedient servant, Miss Minerva, is sure to interrupt us. At last, my +darling, I have got you to myself! You know that I love you. Why can't I +look into your heart, and see what secrets it is keeping from me? I try +to hope; but I want some little encouragement. Carmina! shall I ever +hear you say that you love me?" + +She trembled, and turned away her head. Her own words to the governess +were in her mind; her own conviction of the want of all sympathy between +his mother and herself made her shrink from answering him. + +"I understand your silence." With those words he dropped her hand, and +looked at her no more. + +It was sadly, not bitterly spoken. She attempted to find excuses; she +showed but too plainly how she pitied him. "If I only had myself to +think of--" Her voice failed her. A new life came into his eyes, the +colour rose in his haggard face: even those few faltering words had +encouraged him! + +She tried again to make him understand her. "I am so afraid of +distressing you, Ovid; and I am so anxious not to make mischief between +you and your mother--" + +"What has my mother to do with it?" + +She went on, without noticing the interruption. "You won't think me +ungrateful? We had better speak of something else. Only this evening, +your mother sent for me, and--don't be angry!--I am afraid she might be +vexed if she knew what you have been saying to me. Perhaps I am wrong? +Perhaps she only thinks I am too young. Oh, Ovid, how you look at me! +Your mother hasn't said in so many words--" + +"What has she said?" + +In that question she saw the chance of speaking to him of other +interests than the interests of love. + +"You must go away to another climate," she said; "and your mother tells +me I must persuade you to do it. I obey her with a heavy heart. Dear +Ovid, you know how I shall miss you; you know what a loss it will be to +me, when you say good-bye--but there is only one way to get well again. +I entreat you to take that way! Your mother thinks I have some influence +over you. Have I any influence?" + +"Judge for yourself," he answered. "You wish me to leave you?" + +"For your own sake. Only for your own sake." + +"Do you wish me to come back again?" + +"It's cruel to ask the question!" + +"It rests with you, Carmina. Send me away when you like, and where you +like. But, before I go, give me my one reason for making the sacrifice. +No change will do anything for me, no climate will restore my +health--unless you give me your love. I am old enough to know myself; I +have thought of it by day and by night. Am I cruel to press you in this +way? I will only say one word more. It doesn't matter what becomes of +me--if you refuse to be my wife." + +Without experience, without advice--with her own heart protesting +against her silence--the restraint that she had laid on herself grew +harder and harder to endure. The tears rose in her eyes. He saw them; +they embittered his mind against his mother. With a darkening face he +rose, and walked up and down before her, struggling with himself. + +"This is my mother's doing," he said. + +His tone terrified her. The dread, present to her mind all through the +interview, of making herself a cause of estrangement between mother and +son, so completely overcame her that she even made an attempt to defend +Mrs. Gallilee! At the first words, he sat down by her again. For a +moment, he scrutinised her face without mercy--and then repented of his +own severity. + +"My poor child," he said, "you are afraid to tell me what has happened. +I won't press you to speak against your own inclinations. It would be +cruel and needless--I have got at the truth at last. In the one hope of +my life, my mother is my enemy. She is bent on separating us; she shall +not succeed. I won't leave you." + +Carmina looked at him. His eyes dropped before her, in confusion and +shame. + +"Are you angry with me?" she asked. + +No reproaches could have touched his heart as that question touched it. +"Angry with you? Oh, my darling, if you only knew how angry I am with +myself! It cuts me to the heart to see how I have distressed you. I am +a miserable selfish wretch; I don't deserve your love. Forgive me, and +forget me. I will make the best atonement I can, Carmina. I will go away +to-morrow." + +Under hard trial, she had preserved her self-control. She had resisted +him; she had resisted herself. His sudden submission disarmed her in an +instant. With a low cry of love and fear she threw her arms round his +neck, and laid her burning cheek against his face. "I can't help it," +she whispered; "oh, Ovid, don't despise me!" His arms closed round +her; his lips were pressed to hers. "Kiss me," he said. She kissed him, +trembling in his embrace. That innocent self-abandonment did not plead +with him in vain. He released her--and only held her hand. There was +silence between them; long, happy silence. + +He was the first to speak again. "How can I go away now?" he said. + +She only smiled at that reckless forgetfulness of the promise, by which +he had bound himself a few minutes since. "What did you tell me," she +asked playfully, "when you called yourself by hard names, and said you +didn't deserve my love?" Her smile vanished softly, and left only a +look of tender entreaty in its place. "Set me an example of firmness, +Ovid--don't leave it all to me! Remember what you have made me say. +Remember"--she only hesitated for a moment--"remember what an interest I +have in you now. I love you, Ovid. Say you will go." + +He said it gratefully. "My life is yours; my will is yours. Decide for +me, and I will begin my journey." + +She was so impressed by her sense of this new responsibility, that she +answered him as gravely as if she had been his wife. "I must give you +time to pack up," she said. + +"Say time to be with You!" + +She fell into thought. He asked if she was still considering when +to send him away. "No," she said; "it isn't that. I was wondering at +myself. What is it that makes a great man like you so fond of me?" + +His arm stole round her waist. He could just see her in the darkening +twilight under the trees; the murmuring of the leaves was the only sound +near them--his kisses lingered on her face. She sighed softly. "Don't +make it too hard for me to send you away!" she whispered. He raised her, +and put her arm in his. "Come," he said, "we will walk a little in the +cool air." + +They returned to the subject of his departure. It was still early in the +week. She inquired if Saturday would be too soon to begin his journey. +No: he felt it, too--the longer they delayed, the harder the parting +would be. + +"Have you thought yet where you will go?" she asked. + +"I must begin with a sea-voyage," he replied. "Long railway journeys, +in my present state, will only do me harm. The difficulty is where to +go to. I have been to America; India is too hot; Australia is too far. +Benjulia has suggested Canada." + +As he mentioned the doctor's name, her hand mechanically pressed his +arm. + +"That strange man!" she said. "Even his name startles one; I hardly know +what to think of him. He seemed to have more feeling for the monkey than +for you or me. It was certainly kind of him to take the poor creature +home, and try what he could do with it. Are you sure he is a great +chemist?" + +Ovid stopped. Such a question, from Carmina, sounded strange to him. +"What makes you doubt it?" he said. + +"You won't laugh at me, Ovid?" + +"You know I won't!" + +"Now you shall hear. We knew a famous Italian chemist at Rome--such +a nice old man! He and my father used to play piquet; and I looked at +them, and tried to learn--and I was too stupid. But I had plenty of +opportunities of noticing our old friend's hands. They were covered +with stains; and he caught me looking at them. He was not in the least +offended; he told me his experiments had spotted his skin in that way, +and nothing would clean off the stains. I saw Doctor Benjulia's +great big hands, while he was giving you the brandy--and I remembered +afterwards that there were no stains on them. I seem to surprise you." + +"You do indeed surprise me. After knowing Benjulia for years, I have +never noticed, what you have discovered on first seeing him." + +"Perhaps he has some way of cleaning the stains off his hands." + +Ovid agreed to this, as the readiest means of dismissing the subject. +Carmina had really startled him. Some irrational connection between the +great chemist's attention to the monkey, and the perplexing purity of +his hands, persisted in vaguely asserting itself in Ovid's mind. +His unacknowledged doubts of Benjulia troubled him as they had never +troubled him yet. He turned to Carmina for relief. + +"Still thinking, my love?" + +"Thinking of you," she answered. "I want you to promise me +something--and I am afraid to ask it." + +"Afraid? You don't love me, after all!" + +"Then I will say it at once! How long do you expect to be away?" + +"For two or three months, perhaps." + +"Promise to wait till you return, before you tell your mother--" + +"That we are engaged?" + +"Yes." + +"You have my promise, Carmina; but you make me uneasy." + +"Why?" + +"In my absence, you will be under my mother's care. And you don't like +my mother." + +Few words and plain words--and they sorely troubled her. + +If she owned that he was right, what would the consequence be? He might +refuse to leave her. Even assuming that he controlled himself, he would +take his departure harassed by anxieties, which might exercise the worst +possible influence over the good effect of the journey. To prevaricate +with herself or with him was out of the question. That very evening she +had quarrelled with his mother; and she had yet to discover whether Mrs. +Gallilee had forgiven her. In her heart of hearts she hated deceit--and +in her heart of hearts she longed to set his mind at ease. In that +embarrassing position, which was the right way out? Satan persuaded Eve; +and Love persuaded Carmina. Love asked if she was cruel enough to make +her heart's darling miserable when he was so fond of her? Before she +could realise it, she had begun to deceive him. Poor humanity! poor +Carmina! + +"You are almost as hard on me as if you were Doctor Benjulia himself!" +she said. "I feel your mother's superiority--and you tell me I don't +like her. Haven't you seen how good she has been to me?" + +She thought this way of putting it irresistible. Ovid resisted, +nevertheless. Carmina plunged into lower depths of deceit immediately. + +"Haven't you seen my pretty rooms--my piano--my pictures--my china--my +flowers? I should be the most insensible creature living if I didn't +feel grateful to your mother." + +"And yet, you are afraid of her." + +She shook his arm impatiently. "I say, No!" + +He was as obstinate as ever. "I say, Yes! If you're not afraid, why do +you wish to keep our engagement from my mother's knowledge?" + +His reasoning was unanswerable. But where is the woman to be found who +is not supple enough to slip through the stiff fingers of Reason? She +sheltered herself from his logic behind his language. + +"Must I remind you again of the time when you were angry?" she rejoined. +"You said your mother was bent on separating us. If I don't want her to +know of our engagement just yet--isn't that a good reason?" She rested +her head caressingly on his shoulder. "Tell me," she went on, thinking +of one of Miss Minerva's suggestions, "doesn't my aunt look to a higher +marriage for you than a marriage with me?" + +It was impossible to deny that Mrs. Gallilee's views might justify that +inquiry. Had she not more than once advised him to wait a few years--in +other words, to wait until he had won the highest honours of his +profession--before he thought of marrying at all? But Carmina was too +precious to him to be humiliated by comparisons with other women, no +matter what their rank might be. He paid her a compliment, instead of +giving her an answer. + +"My mother can't look higher than you," he said. "I wish I could feel +sure, Carmina--in leaving you with her--that I am leaving you with a +friend whom you trust and love." + +There was a sadness in his tone that grieved her. "Wait till you come +back," she replied, speaking as gaily as she could. "You will be ashamed +to remember your own misgivings. And don't forget, dear, that I have +another friend besides your mother--the best and kindest of friends--to +take care of me." + +Ovid heard this with some surprise. "A friend in my mother's house?" he +asked. + +"Certainly!" + +"Who is it?" + +"Miss Minerva." + +"What!" His tone expressed such immeasurable amazement, that Carmina's +sense of justice was roused in defence of her new friend. + +"If I began by wronging Miss Minerva, I had the excuse of being a +stranger," she said, warmly. "You have known her for years, and you +ought to have found out her good qualities long since! Are all men +alike, I wonder? Even my kind dear father used to call ugly women the +inexcusable mistakes of Nature. Poor Miss Minerva says herself she +is ugly, and expects everybody to misjudge her accordingly. I don't +misjudge her, for one. Teresa has left me; and you are going away next. +A miserable prospect, Ovid, but not quite without hope. Frances--yes, I +call her by her Christian name, and she calls me by mine!--Frances will +console me, and make my life as happy as it can be till you come back." + +Excepting bad temper, and merciless cultivation of the minds of +children, Ovid knew of nothing that justified his prejudice against +the governess. Still, Carmina's sudden conversion inspired him with +something like alarm. "I suppose you have good reasons for what you tell +me," he said. + +"The best reasons," she replied, in the most positive manner. + +He considered for a moment how he could most delicately inquire what +those reasons might be. But valuable opportunities may be lost, even +in a moment. "Will you help me to do justice to Miss Minerva?" he +cautiously began. + +"Hush!" Carmina interposed. "Surely, I heard somebody calling to me?" + +They paused, and listened. A voice hailed them from the outer side of +the garden. They started guiltily. It was the voice of Mrs. Gallilee. + + + + +CHAPTER XVIII. + +"Carmina! are you in the Square?" + +"Leave it to me," Ovid whispered. "We will come to you directly," he +called back. + +Mrs. Gallilee was waiting for them at the gate. Ovid spoke, the moment +they were within sight of each other. "You will have no more cause to +complain of me," he said cheerfully; "I am going away at the end of the +week." + +Mrs. Gallilee's answer was addressed to Carmina instead of to her son. +"Thank you, my dear," she said, and pressed her niece's hand. + +It was too dark to see more of faces than their shadowy outline. The +learned lady's tone was the perfection of amiability. She sent Ovid +across the road to knock at the house-door, and took Carmina's arm +confidentially. "You little goose!" she whispered, "how could you +suppose I was angry with you? I can't even regret your mistake, you have +written such a charming note." + +Ovid was waiting for them in the hall. They went into the library. Mrs. +Gallilee enfolded her son in a fervent motherly embrace. + +"This completes the enjoyment of a most delightful evening," she said. +"First a perfect lecture--and then the relief of overpowering anxiety +about my son. I suppose your professional studies, Ovid, have never +taken you as high as the Interspacial Regions? We were an immense +audience to-night, to hear the Professor on that subject, and I really +haven't recovered it yet. Fifty miles above us--only fifty miles--there +is an atmosphere of cold that would freeze the whole human family to +death in a second of time. Moist matter, in that terrific emptiness, +would explode, and become stone; and--listen to this, Carmina--the +explosion itself would be frozen, and produce no sound. Think of serious +people looking up in that dreadful direction, and talking of going to +Heaven. Oh, the insignificance of man, except--I am going to make a +joke, Ovid--except when he pleases his old mother by going away for the +benefit of his health! And where are you going? Has sensible Carmina +advised you? I agree with her beforehand, whatever she has said." + +Ovid informed his mother of Benjulia's suggestion, and asked her what +she thought of it. + +Mrs. Gallilee's overflowing geniality instantly flooded the absent +doctor. He was rude, he was ugly; but what an inestimable friend! what +admirable advice! In Ovid's state of health he must not write letters; +his mother would write and thank the doctor, and ask for introductions +to local grandees who occupied a position in colonial society. She +seized the newspaper: a steamer for Canada sailed from Liverpool on +Saturday. Ovid could secure his cabin the next morning ("amidships, my +dear, if you can possibly get it"), and could leave London by Friday's +train. In her eagerness to facilitate his departure, she proposed to +superintend the shutting up of his house, in his absence, and to arrange +the disposal of the servants, if he considered it worth while to keep +them. She even thought of the cat. The easiest way to provide for +the creature would be of course to have her poisoned; but Ovid was so +eccentric in some things, that practical suggestions were thrown away on +him. "Sixpence a week for cat's meat isn't much," cried Mrs. Gallilee in +an outburst of generosity. "We will receive the cat!" + +Ovid made his acknowledgments resignedly. Carmina could see that Mrs. +Gallilee's overpowering vitality was beginning to oppress her son. + +"I needn't trouble you, mother," he said. "My domestic affairs were all +settled when I first felt the necessity of getting rest. My manservant +travels with me. My housemaid and kitchenmaid will go to their friends +in the country; the cook will look after the house; and her nephew, the +little page, is almost as fond of the cat as I am. If you will send for +a cab, I think I will go home. Like other people in my wretched state, I +feel fatigued towards night-time." + +His lips just touched Carmina's delicate little ear, while his mother +turned away to ring the bell. "Expect me to-morrow," he whispered. "I +love you!--love you!--love you!" He seemed to find the perfection of +luxury in the reiteration of those words. + +When Ovid had left them, Carmina expected to hear something of her +aunt's discovery in the Square. + +Mrs. Gallilee's innocence was impenetrable. Not finding her niece in the +house, she had thought of the Square. What could be more natural than +that the cousins should take an evening walk, in one of the prettiest +enclosures in London? Her anticipation of Ovid's recovery, and her +admiration of Carmina's powers of persuasion appeared, for the time, to +be the only active ideas in that comprehensive mind. When the servant +brought in the tray, with the claret and soda-water, she sent for Miss +Minerva to join them, and hear the good news; completely ignoring the +interruption of their friendly relations, earlier in the evening. She +became festive and facetious at the sight of the soda-water. "Let us +imitate the men, Miss Minerva, and drink a toast before we go to bed. +Be cheerful, Carmina, and share half a bottle of soda-water with me. A +pleasant journey to Ovid, and a safe return!" Cheered by the influences +of conviviality, the friend of Professors, the tender nurse of +half-developed tadpoles, lapsed into learning again. Mrs. Gallilee +improvised an appropriate little lecture on Canada--on the botany of the +Dominion; on the geology of the Dominion; on the number of gallons of +water wasted every hour by the falls of Niagara. "Science will set it +all right, my dears; we shall make that idle water work for us, one of +these days. Good-night, Miss Minerva! Dear Carmina, pleasant dreams!" + +Safe in the solitude of her bedroom, the governess ominously knitted her +heavy eyebrows. + +"In all my experience," she thought, "I never saw Mrs. Gallilee in such +spirits before. What mischief is she meditating, when she has got rid of +her son?" + + + + +CHAPTER XIX. + +The lapse of a few hours exercised no deteriorating influence on Mrs. +Gallilee's amiability. + +On the next day, thanks to his mother's interference, Ovid was left in +the undisturbed enjoyment of Carmina's society. Not only Miss Minerva, +but even Mr. Gallilee and the children, were kept out of the way with a +delicately-exercised dexterity, which defied the readiest suspicion to +take offence. In one word, all that sympathy and indulgence could do to +invite Ovid's confidence, was unobtrusively and modestly done. Never had +the mistress of domestic diplomacy reached her ends with finer art. + +In the afternoon, a messenger delivered Benjulia's reply to Mrs. +Gallilee's announcement of her son's contemplated journey--despatched by +the morning's post. The doctor was confined to the house by an attack of +gout. If Ovid wanted information on the subject of Canada, Ovid must go +to him, and get it. That was all. + +"Have you ever been to Doctor Benjulia's house?" Carmina asked. + +"Never." + +"Then all you have told me about him is mere report? Now you will find +out the truth! Of course you will go?" + +Ovid felt no desire to make a voyage of exploration to Benjulia's +house--and said so plainly. Carmina used all her powers of persuasion to +induce him to change his mind. Mrs. Gallilee (superior to the influence +of girlish curiosity) felt the importance of obtaining introductions +to Canadian society, and agreed with her niece. "I shall order the +carriage," she said, assuming a playfully despotic tone; "and, if you +don't go to the doctor--Carmina and I will pay him a visit in your +place." + +Threatened, if he remained obstinate, with such a result as this, Ovid +had no alternative but to submit. + +The one order that could be given to the coachman was to drive to the +village of Hendon, on the north-western side of London, and to trust to +inquiries for the rest of the way. Between Hendon and Willesden, there +are pastoral solitudes within an hour's drive of Oxford Street--wooded +lanes and wild-flowers, farms and cornfields, still unprofaned by the +devastating brickwork of the builder of modern times. Following winding +ways, under shadowing trees, the coachman made his last inquiry at a +roadside public-house. Hearing that Benjulia's place of abode was now +within half a mile of him, Ovid set forth on foot; leaving the driver +and the horses to take their ease at their inn. + +He arrived at an iron gate, opening out of a lonely lane. + +There, in the middle of a barren little field, he saw Benjulia's +house--a hideous square building of yellow brick, with a slate roof. A +low wall surrounded the place, having another iron gate at the entrance. +The enclosure within was as barren as the field without: not even an +attempt at flower-garden or kitchen-garden was visible. At a distance +of some two hundred yards from the house stood a second and smaller +building, with a skylight in the roof, which Ovid recognised (from +description) as the famous laboratory. Behind it was the hedge which +parted Benjulia's morsel of land from the land of his neighbour. +Here, the trees rose again, and the fields beyond were cultivated. No +dwellings, and no living creatures appeared. So near to London--and yet, +in its loneliness, so far away--there was something unnatural in the +solitude of the place. + +Led by a feeling of curiosity, which was fast degenerating into +suspicion, Ovid approached the laboratory, without showing himself in +front of the house. No watch-dog barked; no servant appeared on the +look-out for a visitor. He was ashamed of himself as he did it, but (so +strongly had he been impressed by Carmina's observation of the doctor) +he even tried the locked door of the laboratory, and waited and +listened! It was a breezy summer-day; the leaves of the trees near him +rustled cheerfully. Was there another sound audible? Yes--low and faint, +there rose through the sweet woodland melody a moaning cry. It paused; +it was repeated; it stopped. He looked round him, not quite sure whether +the sound proceeded from the outside or the inside of the building. He +shook the door. Nothing happened. The suffering creature (if it was +a suffering creature) was silent or dead. Had chemical experiment +accidentally injured some living thing? Or--? + +He recoiled from pursuing that second inquiry. The laboratory had, +by this time, become an object of horror to him. He returned to the +dwelling-house. + +He put his hand on the latch of the gate, and looked back at the +laboratory. He hesitated. + +That moaning cry, so piteous and so short-lived, haunted his ears. The +idea of approaching Benjulia became repellent to him. What he might +afterwards think of himself--what his mother and Carmina might think +of him--if he returned without having entered the doctors' house, were +considerations which had no influence over his mind, in its present +mood. The impulse of the moment was the one power that swayed him. He +put the latch back in the socket. "I won't go in," he said to himself. + +It was too late. As he turned from the house a manservant appeared +at the door--crossed the enclosure--and threw the gate open for Ovid, +without uttering a word. + +They entered the passage. The speechless manservant opened a door on the +right, and made a bow, inviting the visitor to enter. Ovid found himself +in a room as barren as the field outside. There were the plastered +walls, there was the bare floor, left exactly as the builders had +left them when the house was finished. After a short absence, the man +appeared again. He might be depressed in spirits, or crabbed in temper: +the fact remained that, even now, he had nothing to say. He opened +a door on the opposite side of the passage--made another bow--and +vanished. + +"Don't come near me!" cried Benjulia, the moment Ovid showed himself. + +The doctor was seated in an inner corner of the room; robed in a long +black dressing-gown, buttoned round his throat, which hid every part +of him below his fleshless face, except his big hands, and his tortured +gouty foot. Rage and pain glared in his gloomy gray eyes, and shook +his clenched fists, resting on the arms of an easy chair. "Ten thousand +red-hot devils are boring ten thousand holes through my foot," he said. +"If you touch the pillow on my stool, I shall fly at your throat." He +poured some cooling lotion from a bottle into a small watering-pot, and +irrigated his foot as if it had been a bed of flowers. By way of further +relief to the pain, he swore ferociously; addressing his oaths to +himself, in thunderous undertones which made the glasses ring on the +sideboard. + +Relieved, in his present frame of mind, to have escaped the necessity +of shaking hands, Ovid took a chair, and looked about him. Even here +he discovered but little furniture, and that little of the heavy +old-fashioned sort. Besides the sideboard, he perceived a dining-table, +six chairs, and a dingy brown carpet. There were no curtains on the +window, and no pictures or prints on the drab-coloured walls. The empty +grate showed its bleak black cavity undisguised; and the mantelpiece had +nothing on it but the doctor's dirty and strong-smelling pipe. Benjulia +set down his watering-pot, as a sign that the paroxysm of pain had +passed away. "A dull place to live in, isn't it?" In those words he +welcomed the visitor to his house. + +Irritated by the accident which had forced him into the repellent +presence of Benjulia, Ovid answered in a tone which matched the doctor +on his own hard ground. + +"It's your own fault if the place is dull. Why haven't you planted +trees, and laid out a garden?" + +"I dare say I shall surprise you," Benjulia quietly rejoined; "but I +have a habit of speaking my mind. I don't object to a dull place; and I +don't care about trees and gardens." + +"You don't seem to care about furniture either," said Ovid. + +Now that he was out of pain for awhile, the doctor's innate +insensibility to what other people might think of him, or might say to +him, resumed its customary torpor in its own strangely unconscious way. +He seemed only to understand that Ovid's curiosity was in search of +information about trifles. Well, there would be less trouble in giving +him his information, than in investigating his motives. So Benjulia +talked of his furniture. + +"I dare say you're right," he said. "My sister-in-law--did you know +I had a relation of that sort?--my sister-in-law got the tables and +chairs, and beds and basins. Buying things at shops doesn't interest me. +I gave her a cheque; and I told her to furnish a room for me to eat in, +and a room for me to sleep in--and not to forget the kitchen and the +garrets for the servants. What more do I want?" + +His intolerable composure only added to his guest's irritability. + +"A selfish way of putting it," Ovid broke out. "Have you nobody to think +of but yourself?" + +"Nobody--I am happy to say." + +"That's downright cynicism, Benjulia!" + +The doctor reflected. "Is it?" he said. "Perhaps you may be right again. +I think it's only indifference, myself. Curiously enough my brother +looks at it from your point of view--he even used the same word that +you used just now. I suppose he found my cynicism beyond the reach of +reform. At any rate, he left off coming here. I got rid of _him_ on easy +terms. What do you say? That inhuman way of talking is unworthy of +me? Really I don't think so. I'm not a downright savage. It's only +indifference." + +"Does your brother return your indifference? You must be a nice pair, if +he does!" + +Benjulia seemed to find a certain dreary amusement in considering the +question that Ovid had proposed. He decided on doing justice to his +absent relative. + +"My brother's intelligence is perhaps equal to such a small effort as +you suggest," he said. "He has just brains enough to keep himself out of +an asylum for idiots. Shall I tell you what he is in two words? A stupid +sensualist--that's what he is. I let his wife come here sometimes, and +cry. It doesn't trouble _me;_ and it seems to relieve _her._ More of my +indifference--eh? Well, I don't know. I gave her the change out of +the furniture-cheque, to buy a new bonnet with. You might call that +indifference, and you might be right once more. I don't care about +money. Will you have a drink? You see I can't move. Please ring for the +man." + +Ovid refused the drink, and changed the subject. "Your servant is a +remarkably silent person," he said. + +"That's his merit," Benjulia answered; "the women-servants have +quarrelled with every other man I've had. They can't quarrel with +this man. I have raised his wages in grateful acknowledgment of his +usefulness to me. I hate noise." + +"Is that the reason why you don't keep a watch-dog?" + +"I don't like dogs. They bark." + +He had apparently some other disagreeable association with dogs, which +he was not disposed to communicate. His hollow eyes stared gloomily into +vacancy. Ovid's presence in the room seemed to have become, for the time +being, an impression erased from his mind. He recovered himself, with +the customary vehement rubbing of his head, and turned the talk to the +object of Ovid's visit. + +"So you have taken my advice," he said. "You're going to Canada, and you +want to get at what I can tell you before you start. Here's my journal. +It will jog my memory, and help us both." + +His writing materials were placed on a movable table, screwed to his +chair. Near them lay a shabby-looking book, guarded by a lock. Ten +minutes after he had opened his journal, and had looked here and there +through the pages, his hard intellect had grasped all that it required. +Steadily and copiously his mind emptied its information into Ovid's +mind; without a single digression from beginning to end, and with the +most mercilessly direct reference to the traveller's practical wants. +Not a word escaped him, relating to national character or to the +beauties of Nature. Mrs. Gallilee had criticized the Falls of Niagara +as a reservoir of wasted power. Doctor Benjulia's scientific superiority +over the woman asserted itself with magnificent ease. Niagara being +nothing but useless water, he never mentioned Niagara at all. + +"Have I served your purpose as a guide?" he asked. "Never mind thanking +me. Yes or no will do. Very good. I have got a line of writing to give +you next." He mended his quill pen, and made an observation. "Have you +ever noticed that women have one pleasure which lasts to the end of +their lives?" he said. "Young and old, they have the same inexhaustible +enjoyment of society; and, young and old, they are all alike incapable +of understanding a man, when he says he doesn't care to go to a party. +Even your clever mother thinks you want to go to parties in Canada." He +tried his pen, and found it would do--and began his letter. + +Seeing his hands at work, Ovid was again reminded of Carmina's +discovery. His eyes wandered a little aside, towards the corner formed +by the pillar of the chimney-piece and the wall of the room. The +big bamboo-stick rested there. A handle was attached to it, made of +light-coloured horn, and on that handle there were some stains. Ovid +looked at them with a surgeon's practised eye. They were dry stains of +blood. (Had he washed his hands on the last occasion when he used his +stick? And had he forgotten that the handle wanted washing too?) + +Benjulia finished his letter, and wrote the address. He took up the +envelope, to give it to Ovid--and stopped, as if some doubt tempted him +to change his mind. The hesitation was only momentary. He persisted in +his first intention, and gave Ovid the letter. It was addressed to a +doctor at Montreal. + +"That man won't introduce you to society," Benjulia announced, "and +won't worry your brains with medical talk. Keep off one subject on your +side. A mad bull is nothing to my friend if you speak of Vivisection." + +Ovid looked at him steadily, when he uttered the last word. Benjulia +looked back, just as steadily at Ovid. + +At the moment of that reciprocal scrutiny, did the two men suspect each +other? Ovid, on his side, determined not to leave the house without +putting his suspicions to the test. + +"I thank you for the letter," he began; "and I will not forget the +warning." + +The doctor's capacity for the exercise of the social virtues had its +limits. His reserves of hospitality were by this time near their end. + +"Is there anything more I can do for you?" he interposed. + +"You can answer a simple question," Ovid replied. "My cousin Carmina--" + +Benjulia interrupted him again: "Don't you think we said enough about +your cousin in the Gardens?" he suggested. + +Ovid acknowledged the hint with a neatness of retort almost worthy +of his mother. "You have your own merciful disposition to blame, if +I return to the subject," he replied. "My cousin cannot forget your +kindness to the monkey." + +"The sooner she forgets my kindness the better. The monkey is dead." + +"I am glad to hear it." + +"Why?" + +"I thought the creature was living in pain." + +"What do you mean?" + +"I mean that I heard a moaning--" + +"Where?" + +"In the building behind your house." + +"You heard the wind in the trees." + +"Nothing of the sort. Are your chemical experiments ever made on +animals?" + +The doctor parried that direct attack, without giving ground by so much +as a hair's breadth. + +"What did I say when I gave you your letter of introduction?" he asked. +"I said, A mad bull is nothing to my friend, if you speak to him +of Vivisection. Now I have something more to tell you. I am like my +friend." He waited a little. "Will that do?" he asked. + +"Yes," said Ovid; "that will do." + +They were as near to an open quarrel as two men could be: Ovid took up +his hat to go. Even at that critical moment, Benjulia's strange jealousy +of his young colleague--as a possible rival in some field of discovery +which he claimed as his own--showed itself once more. There was no +change in his tone; he still spoke like a judicious friend. + +"A last word of advice," he said. "You are travelling for your health; +don't let inquisitive strangers lead you into talk. Some of them might +be physiologists." + +"And might suggest new ideas," Ovid rejoined, determined to make him +speak out this time. + +Benjulia nodded, in perfect agreement with his guest's view. + +"Are you afraid of new ideas?" Ovid went on. + +"Perhaps I am--in _your_ head." He made that admission, without +hesitation or embarrassment. "Good-bye!" he resumed. "My sensitive foot +feels noises: don't bang the door." + +Getting out into the lane again, Ovid looked at his letter to the doctor +at Montreal. His first impulse was to destroy it. + +As Benjulia had hesitated before giving him the letter, so he now +hesitated before tearing it up. + +Contrary to the usual practice in such cases, the envelope was closed. +Under those circumstances, Ovid's pride decided him on using the +introduction. Time was still to pass, before events opened his eyes to +the importance of his decision. To the end of his life he remembered +that Benjulia had been near to keeping back the letter, and that he had +been near to tearing it up. + + + + +CHAPTER XX. + +The wise ancient who asserted that "Time flies," must have made that +remarkable discovery while he was in a state of preparation for a +journey. When are we most acutely sensible of the shortness of life? +When do we consult our watches in perpetual dread of the result? +When does the night steal on us unawares, and the morning take us by +surprise? When we are going on a journey. + +The remaining days of the week went by with a rush. Ovid had hardly time +to ask himself if Friday had really come, before the hours of his life +at home were already numbered. + +He had still a little time to spare when he presented himself at +Fairfield Gardens late in the afternoon. Finding no one in the library, +he went up to the drawing-room. His mother was alone, reading. + +"Have you anything to say to me, before I tell Carmina that you are +here?" Mrs. Gallilee put that question quietly, so far as her voice was +concerned. But she still kept her eyes on her book. Ovid knew that she +was offering him his first and last chance of speaking plainly, before +he went away. In Carmina's interests he spoke. + +"Mother," he said, "I am leaving the one person in the world who is most +precious to me, under your care." + +"Do you mean," Mrs. Gallilee asked, "that you and Carmina are engaged to +be married?" + +"I mean that; and I am not sure that you approve of the engagement. Will +you be plainer with me than you were on the last occasion when we spoke +on this subject?" + +"When was that?" Mrs. Gallilee inquired. + +"When you and I were alone for a few minutes, on the morning when I +breakfasted here. You said it was quite natural that Carmina should +have attracted me; but you were careful not to encourage the idea of a +marriage between us. I understood that you disapproved of it--but you +didn't plainly tell me why." + +"Can women always give their reason?" + +"Yes--when they are women like you." + +"Thank you, my dear, for a pretty compliment. I can trust my memory. +I think I hinted at the obvious objections to an engagement. You and +Carmina are cousins; and you belong to different religious communities. +I may add that a man with your brilliant prospects has, in my opinion, +no reason to marry unless his wife is in a position to increase his +influence and celebrity. I had looked forward to seeing my clever son +rise more nearly to a level with persons of rank, who are members of our +family. There is my confession, Ovid. If I did hesitate on the occasion +to which you have referred, I have now, I think, told you why." + +"Am I to understand that you hesitate still?" Ovid asked. + +"No." With that brief reply she rose to put away her book. + +Ovid followed her to the bookcase. "Has Carmina conquered you?" he said. + +She put her book back in its place. "Carmina has conquered me," she +answered. + +"You say it coldly." + +"What does that matter, if I say it truly?" + +The struggle in him between hope and fear burst its way out. "Oh, +mother, no words can tell you how fond I am of Carmina! For God's sake +take care of her, and be kind to her!" + +"For _your_ sake," said Mrs. Gallilee, gently correcting the language of +her excitable son, from her own protoplastic point of view. "You do me +an injustice if you feel anxious about Carmina, when you leave her here. +My dead brother's child, is _my_ child. You may be sure of that." She +took his hand, and drew him to her, and kissed his forehead with dignity +and deliberation. If Mr. Mool had been present, during the registration +of that solemn pledge, he would have been irresistibly reminded of the +other ceremony, which is called signing a deed. + +"Have you any instructions to give me?" Mrs. Gallilee proceeded. "For +instance, do you object to my taking Carmina to parties? I mean, of +course, parties which will improve her mind." + +He fell sadly below his mother's level in replying to this. "Do +everything you can to make her life happy while I am away." Those were +his only instructions. + +But Mrs. Gallilee had not done with him yet. "With regard to visitors," +she went on, "I presume you wish me to be careful, if I find young men +calling here oftener than usual?" + +Ovid actually laughed at this. "Do you think I doubt her?" he asked. +"The earth doesn't hold a truer girl than my little Carmina!" A thought +struck him while he said it. The brightness faded out of his face; his +voice lost its gaiety. "There is one person who may call on you," he +said, "whom I don't wish her to see." + +"Who is he?" + +"Unfortunately, he is a man who has excited her curiosity. I mean +Benjulia." + +It was now Mrs. Gallilee's turn to be amused. Her laugh was not one of +her foremost fascinations. It was hard in tone, and limited in range--it +opened her mouth, but it failed to kindle any light in her eyes. +"Jealous of the ugly doctor!" she exclaimed. "Oh, Ovid, what next?" + +"You never made a greater mistake in your life," her son answered +sharply. + +"Then what is the objection to him?" Mrs. Gallilee rejoined. + +It was not easy to meet that question with a plain reply. If Ovid +asserted that Benjulia's chemical experiments were assumed--for some +reason known only to himself--as a cloak to cover the atrocities of +the Savage Science, he would only raise the doctor in his mother's +estimation. If, on the other hand, he described what had passed between +them when they met in the Zoological Gardens, Mrs. Gallilee might summon +Benjulia to explain the slur which he had indirectly cast on the memory +of Carmina's mother--and might find, in the reply, some plausible reason +for objecting to her son's marriage. Having rashly placed himself in +this dilemma, Ovid unwisely escaped from it by the easiest way. "I don't +think Benjulia a fit person," he said, "to be in the company of a young +girl." + +Mrs. Gallilee accepted this expression of opinion with a readiness, +which would have told a more suspicious man that he had made a mistake. +Ovid had roused the curiosity--perhaps awakened the distrust--of his +clever mother. + +"You know best," Mrs. Gallilee replied; "I will bear in mind what you +say." She rang the bell for Carmina, and left the room. Ovid found the +minutes passing slowly, for the first time since the day had been +fixed for his departure. He attributed this impression to his natural +impatience for the appearance of his cousin--until the plain evidence +of the clock pointed to a delay of five endless minutes, and more. As +he approached the door to make inquiries, it opened at last. Hurrying to +meet Carmina, he found himself face to face with Miss Minerva! + +She came in hastily, and held out her hand without looking at him. + +"Forgive me for intruding on you," she said, with a rapidity of +utterance and a timidity of manner strangely unlike herself. "I'm +obliged to prepare the children's lessons for to-morrow; and this is my +only opportunity of bidding you good-bye. You have my best wishes--my +heartfelt wishes--for your safety and your health, and--and your +enjoyment of the journey. Good-bye! good-bye!" + +After holding his hand for a moment, she hastened back to the door. +There she stopped, turned towards him again, and looked at him for the +first time. "I have one thing more to say," she broke out. "I will do +all I can to make Carmina's life pleasant in your absence." Before he +could thank her, she was gone. + +In another minute Carmina came in, and found Ovid looking perplexed +and annoyed. She had passed Frances on the stairs--had there been any +misunderstanding between Ovid and the governess? + +"Have you seen Miss Minerva?" she asked. + +He put his arm round her, and seated her by him on the sofa. "I don't +understand Miss Minerva," he said. "How is it that she came here, when I +was expecting You?" + +"She asked me, as a favour, to let her see you first; and she seemed to +be so anxious about it that I gave way. I didn't do wrong, Ovid--did I?" + +"My darling, you are always kind, and always right! But why couldn't +she say good-bye (with the others) downstairs? Do _you_ understand this +curious woman?" + +"I think I do." She paused, and toyed with the hair over Ovid's +forehead. "Miss Minerva is fond of you, poor thing," she said +innocently. + +"Fond of me?" + +The surprise which his tone expressed, failed to attract her attention. +She quietly varied the phrase that she had just used. + +"Miss Minerva has a true regard for you--and knows that you don't return +it," she explained, still playing with Ovid's hair. "I want to see how +it looks," she went on, "when it's parted in the middle. No! it looks +better as you always wear it. How handsome you are, Ovid! Don't you wish +I was beautiful, too? Everybody in the house loves you; and everybody +is sorry you are going away. I like Miss Minerva, I like everybody, for +being so fond of my dear, dear hero. Oh, what shall I do when day after +day passes, and only takes you farther and farther away from me? No! I +won't cry. You shan't go away with a heavy heart, my dear one, if I can +help it. Where is your photograph? You promised me your photograph. Let +me look at it. Yes! it's like you, and yet not like you. It will do to +think over, when I am alone. My love, it has copied your eyes, but it +has not copied the divine kindness and goodness that I see in them!" +She paused, and laid her head on his bosom. "I shall cry, in spite of my +resolution, if I look at you any longer. We won't look--we won't talk--I +can feel your arm round me--I can hear your heart. Silence is best. +I have been told of people dying happily; and I never understood it +before. I think I could die happily now." She put her hand over his lips +before he could reprove her, and nestled closer to him. "Hush!" she said +softly; "hush!" + +They neither moved nor spoke: that silent happiness was the best +happiness, while it lasted. Mrs. Gallilee broke the charm. She suddenly +opened the door, pointed to the clock, and went away again. + +The cruel time had come. They made their last promises; shared their +last kisses; held each other in the last embrace. She threw herself +on the sofa, as he left her--with a gesture which entreated him to go, +while she could still control herself. Once, he looked round, when he +reached the door--and then it was over. + +Alone on the landing, he dashed the tears away from his eyes. Suffering +and sorrow tried hard to get the better of his manhood: they had shaken, +but had not conquered him. He was calm, when he joined the members of +the family, waiting in the library. + +Perpetually setting an example, Mrs. Gallilee ascended her domestic +pedestal as usual. She favoured her son with one more kiss, and reminded +him of the railway. "We understand each other, Ovid--you have only +five minutes to spare. Write, when you get to Quebec. Now, Maria! say +good-bye." + +Maria presented herself to her brother with a grace which did honour to +the family dancing-master. Her short farewell speech was a model of its +kind. + +"Dear Ovid, I am only a child; but I feel truly anxious for the recovery +of your health. At this favourable season you may look forward to a +pleasant voyage. Please accept my best wishes." She offered her cheek +to be kissed--and looked like a young person who had done her duty, and +knew it. + +Mr. Gallilee--modestly secluded behind the window curtains--appeared, +at a sign from his wife. One of his plump red hands held a bundle of +cigars. The other clutched an enormous new travelling-flask--the giant +of its tribe. + +"My dear boy, it's possible there may be good brandy and cigars on +board; but that's not my experience of steamers--is it yours?" He +stopped to consult his wife. "My dear, is it yours?" Mrs. Gallilee held +up the "Railway Guide," and shook it significantly. Mr. Gallilee went on +in a hurry. "There's some of the right stuff in this flask, Ovid, if you +will accept it. Five-and-forty years old--would you like to taste it? +Would you like to taste it, my dear?" Mrs. Gallilee seized the "Railway +Guide" again, with a terrible look. Her husband crammed the big flask +into one of Ovid's pockets, and the cigars into the other. "You'll find +them a comfort when you're away from us. God bless you, my son! You +don't mind my calling you my son? I couldn't be fonder of you, if I +really was your father. Let's part as cheerfully as we can," said poor +Mr. Gallilee, with the tears rolling undisguisedly over his fat cheeks. +"We can write to each other--can't we? Oh dear! dear! I wish I could +take it as easy as Maria does. Zo! come and give him a kiss, poor +fellow. Where's Zo?" + +Mrs. Gallilee made the discovery--she dragged Zo into view, from under +the table. Ovid took his little sister on his knee, and asked why she +had hidden herself. + +"Because I don't want to say good-bye!" cried the child, giving her +reason with a passionate outbreak of sorrow that shook her from head +to foot. "Take me with you, Ovid, take me with you!" He did his best to +console her, under adverse circumstances. Mrs. Gallilee's warning voice +sounded like a knell--"Time! time!" Zo's shrill treble rang out louder +still. Zo was determined to write to Ovid, if she was not allowed to go +with him. "Pa's going to write to you--why shouldn't I?" she screamed +through her tears. "Dear Zoe, you are too young," Maria remarked. +"Damned nonsense!" sobbed Mr. Gallilee; "she _shall_ write!" "Time, +time!" Mrs. Gallilee reiterated. Taking no part in the dispute, Ovid +directed two envelopes for Zo, and quieted her in that way. He hurried +into the hall; he glanced at the stairs that led to the drawing-room. +Carmina was on the landing, waiting for a farewell look at him. On +the higher flight of stairs, invisible from the hall, Miss Minerva was +watching the scene of departure. Reckless of railways and steamers, +Ovid ran up to Carmina. Another and another kiss; and then away to the +house-door, with Zo at his heels, trying to get into the cab with him. +A last kind word to the child, as they carried her back to the house; a +last look at the familiar faces in the doorway; a last effort to resist +that foretaste of death which embitters all human partings--and Ovid was +gone! + +VOLUME TWO + + + + +CHAPTER XXI. + +On the afternoon of the day that followed Ovid's departure, the three +ladies of the household were in a state of retirement--each in her own +room. + +The writing-table in Mrs. Gallilee's boudoir was covered with letters. +Her banker's pass-book and her cheque-book were on the desk; Mr. +Gallilee's affairs having been long since left as completely in the +hands of his wife, as if Mr. Gallilee had been dead. A sheet of paper +lay near the cheque-book, covered with calculations divided into two +columns. The figures in the right-hand column were contained in one line +at the top of the page. The figures in the left-hand column filled the +page from top to bottom. With her fan in her hand, and her pen in the +ink-bottle, Mrs. Gallilee waited, steadily thinking. + +It was the hottest day of the season. All the fat women in London fanned +themselves on that sultry afternoon; and Mrs. Gallilee followed the +general example. When she looked to the right, her calculations showed +the balance at the bank. When she looked to the left, her calculations +showed her debts: some partially paid, some not paid at all. If she +wearied of the prospect thus presented, and turned for relief to +her letters, she was confronted by polite requests for money; from +tradespeople in the first place, and from secretaries of fashionable +Charities in the second. Here and there, by way of variety, were +invitations to parties, representing more pecuniary liabilities, +incurred for new dresses, and for hospitalities acknowledged by dinners +and conversaziones at her own house. Money that she owed, money that she +must spend; nothing but outlay of money--and where was it to come from? + +So far as her pecuniary resources were concerned, she was equally +removed from hope and fear. Twice a year the same income flowed in +regularly from the same investments. What she could pay at any future +time was far more plainly revealed to her than what she might owe. With +tact and management it would be possible to partially satisfy creditors, +and keep up appearances for six months more. To that conclusion her +reflections led her, and left her to write cheques. + +And after the six months--what then? + +Having first completed her correspondence with the tradespeople, and +having next decided on her contributions to the Charities, this iron +matron took up her fan again, cooled herself, and met the question of +the future face to face. + +Ovid was the central figure in the prospect. + +If he lived devoted to his profession, and lived unmarried, there was +a last resource always left to Mrs. Gallilee. For years past, his +professional gains had added largely to the income which he had +inherited from his father. Unembarrassed by expensive tastes, he had +some thousands of pounds put by--for the simple reason that he was at a +loss what else to do with them. Thus far, her brother's generosity had +spared Mrs. Gallilee the hard necessity of making a confession to her +son. As things were now, she must submit to tell the humiliating truth; +and Ovid (with no wife to check _his_ liberal instincts) would do what +Ovid's uncle (with no wife living to check his liberal instincts) had +done already. + +There was the prospect, if her son remained a bachelor. But her son +had resolved to marry Carmina. What would be the result if she was weak +enough to allow it? + +There would be, not one result, but three results. Natural; Legal; +Pecuniary. + +The natural result would be--children. + +The legal result (if only one of those children lived) would be the loss +to Mrs. Gallilee and her daughters of the splendid fortune reserved for +them in the Will, if Carmina died without leaving offspring. + +The pecuniary result would be (adding the husband's income to the +wife's) about eight thousand a year for the young married people. + +And how much for a loan, applicable to the mother-in-law's creditors? +Judging Carmina by the standard of herself--by what other standard do we +really judge our fellow-creatures, no matter how clever we may be?--Mrs. +Gallilee decided that not one farthing would be left to help her to pay +debts, which were steadily increasing with every new concession that she +made to the claims of society. Young Mrs. Ovid Vere, at the head of a +household, would have the grand example of her other aunt before her +eyes. Although her place of residence might not be a palace, she would +be a poor creature indeed, if she failed to spend eight thousand a year, +in the effort to be worthy of the social position of Lady Northlake. Add +to these results of Ovid's contemplated marriage the loss of a thousand +a year, secured to the guardian by the Will, while the ward remained +under her care--and the statement of disaster would be complete. +"We must leave this house, and submit to be Lady Northlake's poor +relations--there is the price I pay for it, if Ovid and Carmina become +man and wife." + +She quietly laid aside her fan, as the thought in her completed itself +in this form. + +The trivial action, and the look which accompanied it, had a sinister +meaning of their own, beyond the reach of words. And Ovid was already on +the sea. And Teresa was far away in Italy. + +The clock on the mantelpiece struck five; the punctual parlour-maid +appeared with her mistress's customary cup of tea. Mrs. Gallilee asked +for the governess. The servant answered that Miss Minerva was in her +room. + +"Where are the young ladies?" + +"My master has taken them out for a walk." + +"Have they had their music lesson?" + +"Not yet, ma'am. Mr. Le Frank left word yesterday that he would come at +six this evening." + +"Does Mr. Gallilee know that?" + +"I heard Miss Minerva tell my master, while I was helping the young +ladies to get ready." + +"Very well. Ask Miss Minerva to come here, and speak to me." + +Miss Minerva sat at the open window of her bedroom, looking out vacantly +at the backs of houses, in the street behind Fairfield Gardens. + +The evil spirit was the dominant spirit in her again. She, too, was +thinking of Ovid and Carmina. Her memory was busy with the parting scene +on the previous day. + +The more she thought of all that had happened in that short space +of time, the more bitterly she reproached herself. Her one besetting +weakness had openly degraded her, without so much as an attempt at +resistance on her part. The fear of betraying herself if she took leave +of the man she secretly loved, in the presence of his family, had forced +her to ask a favour of Carmina, and to ask it under circumstances which +might have led her rival to suspect the truth. Admitted to a private +interview with Ovid, she had failed to control her agitation; and, worse +still, in her ungovernable eagerness to produce a favourable impression +on him at parting, she had promised--honestly promised, in that moment +of impulse--to make Carmina's happiness her own peculiar care! Carmina, +who had destroyed in a day the hope of years! Carmina, who had taken +him away from her; who had clung round him when he ran upstairs, and had +kissed him--fervently, shamelessly kissed him--before the servants in +the hall! + +She started to her feet, roused to a frenzy of rage by her own +recollections. Standing at the window, she looked down at the pavement +of the courtyard--it was far enough below to kill her instantly if she +fell on it. Through the heat of her anger there crept the chill and +stealthy prompting of despair. She leaned over the window-sill--she was +not afraid--she might have done it, but for a trifling interruption. +Somebody spoke outside. + +It was the parlour-maid. Instead of entering the room, she spoke through +the open door. The woman was one of Miss Minerva's many enemies in the +house. "Mrs. Gallilee wishes to see you," she said--and shut the door +again, the instant the words were out of her mouth. + +Mrs. Gallilee! + +The very name was full of promise at that moment. It suggested +hope--merciless hope. + +She left the window, and consulted her looking-glass. Even to herself, +her haggard face was terrible to see. She poured eau-de-cologne and +water into her basin, and bathed her burning head and eyes. Her shaggy +black hair stood in need of attention next. She took almost as much +pains with it as if she had been going into the presence of Ovid +himself. "I must make a calm appearance," she thought, still as far as +ever from suspecting that her employer had guessed her secret, "or his +mother may find me out." Her knees trembled under her. She sat down for +a minute to rest. + +Was she merely wanted for some ordinary domestic consultation? or +was there really a chance of hearing the question of Ovid and Carmina +brought forward at the coming interview? + +She believed what she hoped: she believed that the time had come when +Mrs. Gallilee had need of an ally--perhaps of an accomplice. Only let +her object be the separation of the two cousins--and Miss Minerva was +eager to help her, in either capacity. Suppose she was too cautious to +mention her object? Miss Minerva was equally ready for her employer, +in that case. The doubt which had prompted her fruitless suggestions +to Carmina, when they were alone in the young girl's room--the doubt +whether a clue to the discovery of Mrs. Gallilee's motives might not +be found, in that latter part of the Will which she had failed to +overhear--was as present as ever in the governess's mind. "The learned +lady is not infallible," she thought as she entered Mrs. Gallilee's +room. "If one unwary word trips over her tongue, I shall pick it up!" + +Mrs. Gallilee's manner was encouraging at the outset. She had left +her writing-table; and she now presented herself, reclining in an +easy chair, weary and discouraged--the picture of a woman in want of a +helpful friend. + +"My head aches with adding up figures, and writing letters," she said. +"I wish you would finish my correspondence for me." + +Miss Minerva took her place at the desk. She at once discovered the +unfinished correspondence to be a false pretence. Three cheques for +charitable subscriptions, due at that date, were waiting to be sent +to three secretaries, with the customary letters. In five minutes, the +letters were ready for the post. "Anything more?" Miss Minerva asked. + +"Not that I remember. Do you mind giving me my fan? I feel perfectly +helpless--I am wretchedly depressed to-day." + +"The heat, perhaps?" + +"No. The expenses. Every year, the demands on our resources seem to +increase. On principle, I dislike living up to our income--and I am +obliged to do it." + +Here, plainly revealed to the governess's experienced eyes, was another +false pretence--used to introduce the true object of the interview, +as something which might accidentally suggest itself in the course of +conversation. Miss Minerva expressed the necessary regret with innocent +readiness. "Might I suggest economy?" she asked with impenetrable +gravity. + +"Admirably advised," Mrs. Gallilee admitted; "but how is it to be done? +Those subscriptions, for instance, are more than I ought to give. And +what happens if I lower the amount? I expose myself to unfavourable +comparison with other people of our rank in society." + +Miss Minerva still patiently played the part expected of her. "You might +perhaps do with only one carriage-horse," she remarked. + +"My good creature, look at the people who have only one carriage-horse! +Situated as I am, can I descend to that level? Don't suppose I care two +straws about such things, myself. My one pride and pleasure in life is +the pride and pleasure of improving my mind. But I have Lady Northlake +for a sister; and I must not be entirely unworthy of my family +connections. I have two daughters; and I must think of their interests. +In a few years, Maria will be presented at Court. Thanks to you, she +will be one of the most accomplished girls in England. Think of Maria's +mother in a one-horse chaise. Dear child! tell me all about her lessons. +Is she getting on as well as ever?" + +"Examine her yourself, Mrs. Gallilee. I can answer for the result." + +"No, Miss Minerva! I have too much confidence in you to do anything +of the kind. Besides, in one of the most important of Maria's +accomplishments, I am entirely dependent on yourself. I know nothing +of music. You are not responsible for her progress in that direction. +Still, I should like to know if you are satisfied with Maria's music?" + +"Quite satisfied." + +"You don't think she is getting--how can I express it?--shall I say +beyond the reach of Mr. Le Frank's teaching?" + +"Certainly not." + +"Perhaps you would consider Mr. Le Frank equal to the instruction of an +older and more advanced pupil than Maria?" + +Thus far, Miss Minerva had answered the questions submitted to her with +well-concealed indifference. This last inquiry roused her attention. +Why did Mrs. Gallilee show an interest, for the first time, in Mr. Le +Frank's capacity as a teacher? Who was this "older and more advanced +pupil," for whose appearance in the conversation the previous questions +had so smoothly prepared the way? Feeling delicate ground under her, the +governess advanced cautiously. + +"I have always thought Mr. Le Frank an excellent teacher," she said. + +"Can you give me no more definite answer than that?" Mrs. Gallilee +asked. + +"I am quite unacquainted, madam, with the musical proficiency of the +pupil to whom you refer. I don't even know (which adds to my perplexity) +whether you are speaking of a lady or a gentleman." + +"I am speaking," said Mrs. Gallilee quietly, "of my niece, Carmina." + +Those words set all further doubt at rest in Miss Minerva's mind. +Introduced by such elaborate preparation, the allusion to Carmina's name +could only lead, in due course, to the subject of Carmina's marriage. +By indirect methods of approach, Mrs. Gallilee had at last reached the +object that she had in view. + + + + +CHAPTER XXII. + +There was an interval of silence between the two ladies. + +Mrs. Gallilee waited for Miss Minerva to speak next. Miss Minerva waited +to be taken into Mrs. Gallilee's confidence. The sparrows twittered +in the garden; and, far away in the schoolroom, the notes of the piano +announced that the music lesson had begun. + +"The birds are noisy," said Mrs. Gallilee. + +"And the piano sounds out of tune," Miss Minerva remarked. + +There was no help for it. Either Mrs. Gallilee must return to the matter +in hand---or the matter in hand must drop. + +"I am afraid I have not made myself understood," she resumed. + +"I am afraid I have been very stupid," Miss Minerva confessed. + +Resigning herself to circumstances, Mrs. Gallilee put the adjourned +question under a new form. "We were speaking of Mr. Le Frank as a +teacher, and of my niece as a pupil," she said. "Have you been able to +form any opinion of Carmina's musical abilities?" + +Miss Minerva remained as prudent as ever. She answered, "I have had no +opportunity of forming an opinion." + +Mrs. Gallilee met this cautious reply by playing her trump card. She +handed a letter to Miss Minerva. "I have received a proposal from Mr. Le +Frank," she said. "Will you tell me what you think of it?" + +The letter was short and servile. Mr. Le Frank presented his best +respects. If Mrs. Gallilee's charming niece stood in need of musical +instruction, he ventured to hope that he might have the honour and +happiness of superintending her studies. Looking back to the top of the +letter, the governess discovered that this modest request bore a date of +eight days since. "Have you written to Mr. Le Frank?" she asked. + +"Only to say that I will take his request into consideration," Mrs. +Gallilee replied. + +Had she waited for her son's departure, before she committed herself +to a decision? On the chance that this might be the case, Miss Minerva +consulted her memory. When Mrs. Gallilee first decided on engaging a +music-master to teach the children, her son had disapproved of employing +Mr. Le Frank. This circumstance might possibly be worth bearing in mind. +"Do you see any objection to accepting Mr. Le Frank's proposal?" Mrs. +Gallilee asked. Miss Minerva saw an objection forthwith, and, thanks +to her effort of memory, discovered an especially mischievous way of +stating it. "I feel a certain delicacy in offering an opinion," she said +modestly. + +Mrs. Gallilee was surprised. "Do you allude to Mr. Le Frank?" she +inquired. + +"No. I don't doubt that his instructions would be of service to any +young lady." + +"Are you thinking of my niece?" + +"No, Mrs. Gallilee. I am thinking of your son." + +"In what way, if you please?" + +"In this way. I believe your son would object to employing Mr. Le Frank +as Miss Carmina's teacher." + +"On musical grounds?" + +"No; on personal grounds." + +"What do you mean?" + +Miss Minerva explained her meaning. "I think you have forgotten what +happened, when you first employed Mr. Le Frank to teach Maria and Zoe. +His personal appearance produced an unfavourable impression on your son; +and Mr. Ovid made certain inquiries which you had not thought necessary. +Pardon me if I persist in mentioning the circumstances. I owe it to +myself to justify my opinion--an opinion, you will please to remember, +that I did not volunteer. Mr. Ovid's investigations brought to light a +very unpleasant report, relating to Mr. Le Frank and a young lady who +had been one of his pupils." + +"An abominable slander, Miss Minerva! I am surprised that you should +refer to it." + +"I am referring, madam, to the view of the matter taken by Mr. Ovid. +If Mr. Le Frank had failed to defend himself successfully, he would of +course not have been received into this house. But your son had his own +opinion of the defence. I was present at the time, and I heard him say +that, if Maria and Zoe had been older, he should have advised employing +a music-master who had no false reports against him to contradict. As +they were only children, he would say nothing more. That is what I had +in my mind, when I gave my opinion. I think Mr. Ovid will be annoyed +when he hears that Mr. Le Frank is his cousin's music-master. And, if +any foolish gossip reaches him in his absence, I fear it might lead to +mischievous results--I mean, to misunderstandings not easily set right +by correspondence, and quite likely therefore to lead, in the end, to +distrust and jealousy." + +There she paused, and crossed her hands on her lap, and waited for what +was to come next. + +If Mrs. Gallilee could have looked into her mind at that moment as well +as into her face, she would have read Miss Minerva's thoughts in these +plain terms: "All this time, madam, you have been keeping up appearances +in the face of detection. You are going to use Mr. Le Frank as a means +of making mischief between Ovid and Carmina. If you had taken me into +your confidence, I might have been willing to help you. As it is, please +observe that I am not caught in the trap you have set for me. If +Mr. Ovid discovers your little plot, you can't lay the blame on your +governess's advice." + +Mrs. Gallilee felt that she had again measured herself with Miss +Minerva, and had again been beaten. She had confidently reckoned on +the governess's secret feeling towards her son to encourage, without +hesitation or distrust, any project for promoting the estrangement of +Ovid and Carmina. There was no alternative now but to put her first +obstacle in the way of the marriage, on her own sole responsibility. + +"I don't doubt that you have spoken sincerely," she said; "but you have +failed to do justice to my son's good sense; and you are--naturally +enough, in your position--incapable of estimating his devoted attachment +to Carmina." Having planted that sting, she paused to observe the +effect. Not the slightest visible result rewarded her. She went on. +"Almost the last words he said to me expressed his confidence--his +affectionate confidence--in my niece. The bare idea of his being jealous +of anybody, and especially of such a person as Mr. Le Frank, is simply +ridiculous. I am astonished that you don't see it in that light." + +"I should see it in that light as plainly as you do," Miss Minerva +quietly replied, "if Mr. Ovid was at home." + +"What difference does that make?" + +"Excuse me--it makes a great difference, as I think. He has gone away on +a long journey, and gone away in bad health. He will have his hours +of depression. At such times, trifles are serious things; and even +well-meant words--in letters--are sometimes misunderstood. I can offer +no better apology for what I have said; and I can only regret that I +have made so unsatisfactory a return for your flattering confidence in +me." + +Having planted _her_ sting, she rose to retire. + +"Have you any further commands for me?" she asked. + +"I should like to be quite sure that I have not misunderstood you," said +Mrs. Gallilee. "You consider Mr. Le Frank to be competent, as director +of any young lady's musical studies? Thank you. On the one point on +which I wished to consult you, my mind is at ease. Do you know where +Carmina is?" + +"In her room, I believe." + +"Will you have the goodness to send her here?" + +"With the greatest pleasure. Good-evening!" + +So ended Mrs. Gallilee's first attempt to make use of Miss Minerva, +without trusting her. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIII. + +The mistress of the house, and the governess of the house, had their own +special reasons for retiring to their own rooms. Carmina was in solitude +as a matter of necessity. The only friends that the poor girl could +gather round her now, were the absent and the dead. + +She had written to Ovid--merely for the pleasure of thinking that +her letter would accompany him, in the mail-steamer which took him to +Quebec. She had written to Teresa. She had opened her piano, and had +played the divinely beautiful music of Mozart, until its tenderness +saddened her, and she closed the instrument with an aching heart. For +a while she sat by the window, thinking of Ovid. The decline of day has +its melancholy affinities with the decline of life. As the evening wore +on, her loneliness had become harder and harder to endure. She rang for +the maid, and asked if Miss Minerva was at leisure. Miss Minerva had +been sent for by Mrs. Gallilee. Where was Zo? In the schoolroom, waiting +until Mr. Le Frank had done with Maria, to take her turn at the piano. +Left alone again, Carmina opened her locket, and put Ovid's portrait by +it on the table. Her sad fancy revived her dead parents--imagined her +lover being presented to them--saw him winning their hearts by his +genial voice, his sweet smile, his wise and kindly words. Miss Minerva, +entering the room, found her still absorbed in her own little melancholy +daydream; recalling the absent, reviving the dead--as if she had been +nearing the close of life. And only seventeen years old. Alas for +Carmina, only seventeen! + +"Mrs. Gallilee wishes to see you." + +She started. "Is there anything wrong?" she asked. + +"No. What makes you think so?" + +"You speak in such a strange way. Oh, Frances, I have been longing for +you to keep me company! And now you are here, you look at me as coldly +as if I had offended you. Perhaps you are not well?" + +"That's it. I am not well." + +"Have some of my lavender water! Let me bathe your forehead, and then +blow on it to cool you this hot weather. No? Sit down, dear, at any +rate. What does my aunt want with me?" + +"I think I had better not tell you." + +"Why?" + +"Your aunt is sure to ask you what I have said. I have tried her temper; +you know what her temper is! She has sent me here instead of sending a +maid, on the chance that I may commit some imprudence. I give you her +message exactly as the servant might have given it--and you can tell her +so with a safe conscience. No more questions!" + +"One more, please. Is it anything about Ovid?" + +"No." + +"Then my aunt can wait a little. Do sit down! I want to speak to you." + +"About what?" + +"About Ovid, of course!" + +Carmina's look and tone at once set Miss Minerva's mind at ease. +Her conduct, on the day of Ovid's departure, had aroused no jealous +suspicion in her innocent rival. She refused to take the offered chair. + +"I have already told you your aunt is out of temper," she said. "Go to +her at once." + +Carmina rose unwillingly. "There were so many things I wanted to say to +you," she began--and was interrupted by a rapid little series of knocks +at the door. Was the person in a hurry? The person proved to be the +discreet and accomplished Maria. She made her excuses to Carmina with +sweetness, and turned to Miss Minerva with sorrow. + +"I regret to say that you are wanted in the schoolroom. Mr. Le Frank can +do nothing with Zoe. Oh, dear!" She sighed over her sister's wickedness, +and waited for instructions. + +To be called away, under any circumstances, was a relief to Miss +Minerva. Carmina's affectionate welcome had irritated her in the most +incomprehensible manner. She was angry with herself for being irritated; +she felt inclined to abuse the girl for believing her. "You fool, why +don't you see through me? Why don't you write to that other fool who +is in love with you, and tell him how I hate you both?" But for her +self-command, she might have burst out with such mad words as those. +Maria's appearance was inexpressibly welcome. "Say I will follow you +directly," she answered. + +Maria, in the language of the stage, made a capital exit. With a few +hurried words of apology, Miss Minerva prepared to follow. Carmina +stopped her at the door. + +"Don't be hard on Zo!" she said. + +"I must do my duty," Miss Minerva answered sternly. + +"We were sometimes naughty ourselves when we were children," Carmina +pleaded. "And only the other day she had bread and water for tea. I am +so fond of Zo! And besides--" she looked doubtfully at Miss Minerva--"I +don't think Mr. Le Frank is the sort of man to get on with children." + +After what had just passed between Mrs. Gallilee and herself, this +expression of opinion excited the governess's curiosity. "What makes you +say that?" she asked. + +"Well, my dear, for one thing Mr. Le Frank is so ugly. Don't you agree +with me?" + +"I think you had better keep your opinion to yourself. If he heard of +it--" + +"Is he vain? My poor father used to say that all bad musicians were +vain." + +"You don't call Mr. Le Frank a bad musician?" + +"Oh, but I do! I heard him at his concert. Mere execution of the most +mechanical kind. A musical box is as good as that man's playing. This is +how he does it!" + +Her girlish good spirits had revived in her friend's company. She turned +gaily to the piano, and amused herself by imitating Mr. Le Frank. + +Another knock at the door--a single peremptory knock this time--stopped +the performance. + +Miss Minerva had left the door ajar, when Carmina had prevented her +from quitting the room. She looked through the open space, and +discovered--Mr. Le Frank. + +His bald head trembled, his florid complexion was livid with suppressed +rage. "That little devil has run away!" he said--and hurried down the +stairs again, as if he dare not trust himself to utter a word more. + +"Has he heard me?" Carmina asked in dismay. + +"He may only have heard you playing." + +Offering this hopeful suggestion, Miss Minerva felt no doubt, in her +own mind, that Mr. Le Frank was perfectly well acquainted with Carmina's +opinion of him. It was easy enough to understand that he should himself +inform the governess of an incident, so entirely beyond the reach of his +own interference as the flight of Zo. But it was impossible to assume +that the furious anger which his face betrayed, could have been excited +by a child who had run away from a lesson. No: the vainest of men and +musicians had heard that he was ugly, and that his pianoforte-playing +resembled the performance of a musical box. + +They left the room together--Carmina, ill at ease, to attend on her +aunt; Miss Minerva, pondering on what had happened, to find the fugitive +Zo. + +The footman had already spared her the trouble of searching the +house. He had seen Zo running out bare-headed into the Square, and had +immediately followed her. The young rebel was locked up. "I don't care," +said Zo; "I hate Mr. Le Frank!" Miss Minerva's mind was too seriously +preoccupied to notice this aggravation of her pupil's offence. One +subject absorbed her attention--the interview then in progress between +Carmina and her aunt. + +How would Mrs. Gallilee's scheme prosper now? Mr. Le Frank might, or +might not, consent to be Carmina's teacher. Another result, however, was +certain. Miss Minerva thoroughly well knew the vindictive nature of the +man. He neither forgave nor forgot--he was Carmina's enemy for life. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIV. + +The month of July was near its end. + +On the morning of the twenty-eighth, Carmina was engaged in replying to +a letter received from Teresa. Her answer contained a record of domestic +events, during an interval of serious importance in her life under Mrs. +Gallilee's roof. Translated from the Italian, the letter was expressed +in these terms: + + +"Are you vexed with me, dearest, for this late reply to your sad news +from Italy? I have but one excuse to offer. + +"Can I hear of your anxiety about your husband, and not feel the wish to +help you to bear your burden by writing cheerfully of myself? Over and +over again, I have thought of you and have opened my desk. My spirits +have failed me, and I have shut it up again. Am I now in a happier frame +of mind? Yes, my good old nurse, I am happier. I have had a letter from +Ovid. + +"He has arrived safely at Quebec, and he is beginning to feel better +already, after the voyage. You cannot imagine how beautifully, how +tenderly he writes! I am almost reconciled to his absence, when I +read his letter. Will that give you some idea of the happiness and the +consolation that I owe to this best and dearest of men? + +"Ah, my old granny, I see you start, and make that favourite mark +with your thumb-nail under the word 'consolation'! I hear you say to +yourself, 'Is she unhappy in her English home? And is Aunt Gallilee to +blame for it?' Yes! it is even so. What I would not for the whole world +write to Ovid, I may confess to you. Aunt Gallilee is indeed a hard, +hard woman. + +"Do you remember telling me, in your dear downright way, that Mr. Le +Frank looked like a rogue? I don't know whether he is a rogue--but I do +know that it is through his conduct that my aunt is offended with me. + +"It happened three weeks ago. + +"She sent for me, and said that my education must be completed, and that +my music in particular must be attended to. I was quite willing to obey +her, and I said so with all needful readiness and respect. She answered +that she had already chosen a music-master for me--and then, to my +astonishment, she mentioned his name. Mr. Le Frank, who taught her +children, was also to teach me! I have plenty of faults, but I really +think vanity is not one of them. It is only due to my excellent master +in Italy to say, that I am a better pianoforte player than Mr. Le Frank. + +"I never breathed a word of this, mind, to my aunt. It would have been +ungrateful and useless. She knows and cares nothing about music. + +"So we parted good friends, and she wrote the same evening to engage my +master. The next day she got his reply. Mr. Le Frank refused to be my +professor of music--and this, after he had himself proposed to teach me, +in a letter addressed to my aunt! Being asked for his reasons, he made +an excuse. The spare time at his disposal, when he had written, had been +since occupied by another pupil. The true reason for his conduct is, +that he heard me speak of him--rashly enough, I don't deny it--as an +ugly man and a bad player. Miss Minerva sounded him on the subject, +at my request, for the purpose of course of making my apologies. He +affected not to understand what she meant--with what motive I am sure +I don't know. False and revengeful, you may say, and perhaps you may +be right. But the serious part of it, so far as I am concerned, is my +aunt's behaviour to me. If I had thwarted her in the dearest wish of her +life, she could hardly treat me with greater coldness and severity. She +has not stirred again, in the matter of my education. We only meet at +meal-times; and she receives me, when I sit down at table, as she might +receive a perfect stranger. Her icy civility is unendurable. And this +woman is my darling Ovid's mother! + +"Have I done with my troubles now? No, Teresa; not even yet. Oh, how I +wish I was with you in Italy! + +"Your letters persist in telling me that I am deluded in believing +Miss Minerva to be truly my friend. Do pray remember--even if I am +wrong--what a solitary position mine is, in Mrs. Gallilee's house! I can +play with dear little Zo; but whom can I talk to, whom can I confide in, +if it turns out that Miss Minerva has been deceiving me? + +"When I wrote to you, I refused to acknowledge that any such dreadful +discovery as this could be possible; I resented the bare idea of it as +a cruel insult to my friend. Since that time--my face burns with +shame while I write it--I am a little, just a little, shaken in my own +opinion. + +"Shall I tell you how it began? Yes; I will. + +"My good old friend, you have your prejudices. But you speak your mind +truly--and whom else can I consult? Not Ovid! The one effort of my life +is to prevent him from feeling anxious about me. And, besides, I have +contended against his opinion of Miss Minerva, and have brought him to +think of her more kindly. Has he been right, notwithstanding? and are +you right? And am I alone wrong? You shall judge for yourself. + +"Miss Minerva began to change towards me, after I had done the thing of +all others which ought to have brought us closer together than ever. +She is very poorly paid by my aunt, and she has been worried by little +debts. When she owned this, I most willingly lent her the money to pay +her bills--a mere trifle, only thirty pounds. What do you think she +did? She crushed up the bank-notes in her hand, and left the room in the +strangest headlong manner--as if I had insulted her instead of helping +her! All the next day, she avoided me. The day after, I myself went +to her room, and asked what was the matter. She gave me a most +extraordinary answer. She said, 'I don't know which of us two I most +detest--myself or you. Myself for borrowing your money, or you for +lending it.' I left her; not feeling offended, only bewildered and +distressed. More than an hour passed before she made her excuses. 'I +am ill and miserable'--that was all she said. She did indeed look so +wretched that I forgave her directly. Would you not have done so too, in +my place? + +"This happened a fortnight since. Only yesterday, she broke out again, +and put my affection for her to a far more severe trial. I have not got +over it yet. + +"There was a message for her in Ovid's letter--expressed in the +friendliest terms. He remembered with gratitude her kind promise, on +saying good-bye; he believed she would do all that lay in her power to +make my life happy in his absence; and he only regretted her leaving him +in such haste that he had no time to thank her personally. Such was +the substance of the message. I was proud and pleased to go to her room +myself, and read it to her. + +"Can you guess how she received me? Nobody--I say it positively--nobody +could guess. + +"She actually flew into a rage! Not only with me (which I might have +pardoned), but with Ovid (which is perfectly inexcusable). 'How dare +he write to _you,'_ she burst out, 'of what I said to him when we took +leave of each other? And how dare you come here, and read it to me? What +do I care about your life, in his absence? Of what earthly consequence +are his remembrance and his gratitude to Me!' She spoke of him, with +such fury and such contempt, that she roused me at last. I said to her, +'You abominable woman, there is but one excuse for you--you're mad!' I +left the room--and didn't I bang the door! We have not met since. Let +me hear your opinion, Teresa. I was in a passion when I told her she was +mad; but was I altogether wrong? Do you really think the poor creature +is in her right senses? + +"Looking back at your letter, I see that you ask if I have made any new +acquaintances. + +"I have been introduced to one of the sweetest women I ever met with. +And who do you think she is? My other aunt--Mrs. Gallilee's younger +sister, Lady Northlake! They say she was not so handsome as Mrs. +Gallilee, when they were both young. For my part, I can only declare +that no such comparison is possible between them now. In look, in voice, +in manner there is something so charming in Lady Northlake that I quite +despair of describing it. My father used to say that she was amiable +and weak; led by her husband, and easily imposed upon. I am not clever +enough to have his eye for character: and perhaps I am weak and easily +imposed upon too. Before I had been ten minutes in Lady Northlake's +company, I would have given everything I possess in the world to have +had _her_ for my guardian. + +"She had called to say good-bye, on leaving London; and my aunt was not +at home. We had a long delightful talk together. She asked me so kindly +to visit her in Scotland, and be introduced to Lord Northlake, that I +accepted the invitation with a glad heart. + +"When my aunt returned, I quite forgot that we were on bad terms. I gave +her an enthusiastic account of all that had passed between her sister +and myself. How do you think she met this little advance on my part? She +positively refused to let me go to Scotland. + +"As soon as I had in some degree got over my disappointment, I asked +for her reasons. 'I am your guardian,' she said; 'and I am acting in the +exercise of my own discretion. I think it better you should stay with +me.' I made no further remark. My aunt's cruelty made me think of +my dead father's kindness. It was as much as I could do to keep from +crying. + +"Thinking over it afterwards, I supposed (as this is the season when +everybody leaves town) that she had arranged to take me into the country +with her. Mr. Gallilee, who is always good to me, thought so too, +and promised me some sailing at the sea-side. To the astonishment of +everybody, she has not shown any intention of going away from London! +Even the servants ask what it means. + +"This is a letter of complaints. Am I adding to your anxieties instead +of relieving them? My kind old nurse, there is no need to be anxious. At +the worst of my little troubles, I have only to think of Ovid--and his +mother's ice melts away from me directly; I feel brave enough to endure +anything. + +"Take my heart's best love, dear--no, next best love, after Ovid!--and +give some of it to your poor suffering husband. May I ask one little +favour? The English gentleman who has taken our old house at Rome, will +not object to give you a few flowers out of what was once my garden. +Send them to me in your next letter." + + + + +CHAPTER XXV. + +On the twelfth of August, Carmina heard from Ovid again. He wrote from +Montreal; describing the presentation of that letter of introduction +which he had once been tempted to destroy. In the consequences that +followed the presentation--apparently harmless consequences at the +time--the destinies of Ovid, of Carmina, and of Benjulia proved to be +seriously involved. + +Ovid's letter was thus expressed: + + +"I want to know, my love, if there is any other man in the world who is +as fond of his darling as I am of you? If such a person exists, and +if adverse circumstances compel him to travel, I should like to ask a +question. Is he perpetually calling to mind forgotten things, which he +ought to have said to his sweetheart before he left her? + +"This is my case. Let me give you an instance. + +"I have made a new friend here--one Mr. Morphew. Last night, he was so +kind as to invite me to a musical entertainment at his house. He is a +medical man; and he amuses himself in his leisure hours by playing +on that big and dreary member of the family of fiddles, whose name is +Violoncello. Assisted by friends, he hospitably cools his guests, in the +hot season, by the amateur performance of quartets. My dear, I passed +a delightful evening. Listening to the music? Not listening to a single +note of it. Thinking of You. + +"Have I roused your curiosity? I fancy I can see your eyes brighten; I +fancy I can hear you telling me to go on! + +"My thoughts reminded me that music is one of the enjoyments of your +life. Before I went away, I ought to have remembered this, and to have +told you that the manager of the autumn concerts at the opera-house is +an old friend of mine. He will be only too glad to place a box at your +disposal, on any night when his programme attracts your notice; I have +already made amends for my forgetfulness, by writing to him by this +mail. Miss Minerva will be your companion at the theatre. If Mr. Le +Frank (who is sure to be on the free list) pays you a visit in your box, +tell him from me to put a wig on his bald head, and to try if _that_ +will make him look like an honest man! + +"Did I forget anything else before my departure? Did I tell you how +precious you are to me? how beautiful you are to me? how entirely +worthless my life is without you? I dare say I did; but I tell it all +over again--and, when you are tired of the repetition, you have only to +let me know. + +"In the meanwhile, have I nothing else to say? have I no travelling +adventures to relate? You insist on hearing of everything that happens +to me; and you are to have your own way before we are married, as +well as after. My sweet Carmina, your willing slave has something more +serious than common travelling adventures to relate--he has a confession +to make. In plain words, I have been practising my profession again, in +the city of Montreal! + +"I wonder whether you will forgive me, when you are informed of the +circumstances? It is a sad little story; but I am vain enough to think +that my part in it will interest you. I have been a vain man, since +that brightest and best of all possible days when you first made _your_ +confession--when you said that you loved me. + +"Look back in my letter, and you will see Mr. Morphew mentioned as a new +friend of mine, in Canada. I became acquainted with him through a letter +of introduction, given to me by Benjulia. + +"Say nothing to anybody of what I am now going to tell you--and be +especially careful, if you happen to see him, to keep Benjulia in +the dark. I sincerely hope you will not see him. He is a hard-hearted +man--and he might say something which would distress you, if he knew of +the result which has followed his opening to me the door of his friend's +house. + +"Mr. Morphew is a worthy busy old gentleman, who follows his +professional routine, and whose medical practice consists principally +in bringing infant Canadians into the world. His services happened to be +specially in request, at the time when I made his acquaintance. He was +called away from his table, on the day after the musical party, when I +dined with him. I was the only guest--and his wife was left to entertain +me. + +"The good lady began by speaking of Benjulia. She roundly declared him +to be a brute--and she produced my letter of introduction (closed by the +doctor's own hand, before he gave it to me) as a proof. Would you like +to read the letter, too? Here is a copy:--'The man who brings this is an +overworked surgeon, named Ovid Vere. He wants rest and good air. Don't +encourage him to use his brains; and give him information enough to take +him, by the shortest way, to the biggest desert in Canada.' You will +now understand that I am indebted to myself for the hospitable reception +which has detained me at Montreal. + +"To return to my story. Mr. Morphew's services were again in request, +ten minutes after he had left the house. This time the patient was a +man--and the messenger declared that he was at the point of death. + +"Mrs. Morphew seemed to be at a loss what to do. 'In this dreadful +case,' she said, 'death is a mercy. What I cannot bear to think of is +the poor man's lonely position. In his last moments, there will not be a +living creature at his bedside.' + +"Hearing this, I ventured to make some inquiries. The answers painted +such a melancholy picture of poverty and suffering, and so vividly +reminded me of a similar case in my own experience, that I forgot I +was an invalid myself, and volunteered to visit the dying man in Mr. +Morphew's place. + +"The messenger led me to the poorest quarter of the city and to a garret +in one of the wretchedest houses in the street. There he lay, without +anyone to nurse him, on a mattress on the floor. What his malady was, +you will not ask to know. I will only say that any man but a doctor +would have run out of the room, the moment he entered it. To save the +poor creature was impossible. For a few days longer, I could keep pain +in subjection, and could make death easy when it came. + +"At my next visit he was able to speak. + +"I discovered that he was a member of my own profession--a mulatto from +the Southern States of America, by birth. The one fatal event of his +life had been his marriage. Every worst offence of which a bad woman can +be guilty, his vile wife had committed--and his infatuated love clung +to her through it all. She had disgraced and ruined him. Not once, but +again and again he had forgiven her, under circumstances which degraded +him in his own estimation, and in the estimation of his best friends. On +the last occasion when she left him, he had followed her to Montreal. +In a fit of drunken frenzy, she had freed him from her at last by +self-destruction. Her death affected his reason. When he was discharged +from the asylum, he spent his last miserable savings in placing a +monument over her grave. As long as his strength held out, he made +daily pilgrimages to the cemetery. And now, when the shadow of death was +darkening over him, his one motive for clinging to life, his one reason +for vainly entreating me to cure him, still centred in devotion to the +memory of his wife. 'Nobody will take care of her grave,' he said, 'when +I am gone.' + +"My love, I have always thought fondly of you. After hearing this +miserable story, my heart overflowed with gratitude to God for giving me +Carmina. + +"He died yesterday. His last words implored me to have him buried in +the same grave with the woman who had dishonoured him. Who am I that +I should judge him? Besides, I shall fulfil his last wishes as a +thank-offering for You. + +"There is still something more to tell. + +"On the day before his death he asked me to open an old +portmanteau--literally, the one thing that he possessed. He had no money +left, and no clothes. In a corner of the portmanteau there was a roll of +papers, tied with a piece of string--and that was all. + +"I can make you but one return,' he said; 'I give you my book.' + +"He was too weak to tell me what the book was about, or to express any +wish relative to its publication. I am ashamed to say I set no sort of +value on the manuscript presented to me--except as a memorial of a sad +incident in my life. Waking earlier than usual this morning, I opened +and examined my gift for the first time. + +"To my amazement, I found myself rewarded a hundredfold for the little +that I had been able to do. This unhappy man must have been possessed of +abilities which (under favouring circumstances) would, I don't hesitate +to say, have ranked him among the greatest physicians of our time. The +language in which he writes is obscure, and sometimes grammatically +incorrect. But he, and he alone, has solved a problem in the treatment +of disease, which has thus far been the despair of medical men +throughout the whole civilised world. + +"If a stranger was looking over my shoulder, he would be inclined to +say, This curious lover writes to his young lady as if she was a medical +colleague! We understand each other, Carmina, don't we? My future career +is an object of interest to my future wife. This poor fellow's gratitude +has opened new prospects to me; and who will be so glad to hear of it as +you? + +"Before I close my letter, you will expect me to say a word more about +my health. Sometimes I feel well enough to take my cabin in the +next vessel that sails for Liverpool. But there are other occasions, +particularly when I happen to over-exert myself in walking or riding, +which warn me to be careful and patient. My next journey will take me +inland, to the mighty plains and forest of this grand country. When I +have breathed the health-giving air of those regions, I shall be able +to write definitely of the blessed future day which is to unite us once +more. + +"My mother has, I suppose, given her usual conversazione at the end +of the season. Let me hear how you like the scientific people at close +quarters, and let me give you a useful hint. When you meet in society +with a particularly positive man, who looks as if he was sitting for his +photograph, you may safely set that man down as a Professor. + +"Seriously, I do hope that you and my mother get on well together. You +say too little of each other in your letters to me, and I am sometimes +troubled by misgivings. There is another odd circumstance, connected +with our correspondence, which sets me wondering. I always send messages +to Miss Minerva; and Miss Minerva never sends any messages back to me. +Do you forget? or am I an object of perfect indifference to your friend? + +"My latest news of you all is from Zo. She has sent me a letter, in +one of the envelopes that I directed for her when I went away. Miss +Minerva's hair would stand on end if she could see the blots and the +spelling. Zo's account of the family circle (turned into intelligible +English), will I think personally interest you. Here it is, in its own +Roman brevity--with your pretty name shortened to two syllables: 'Except +Pa and Car, we are a bad lot at home.' After that, I can add nothing +that is worth reading. + +"Take the kisses, my angel, that I leave for you on the blank morsel +of paper below, and love me as I love you. There is a world of meaning, +Carmina, even in those commonplace words. Oh, if I could only go to you +by the mail steamer, in the place of my letter!" + + + + +CHAPTER XXVI. + +The answers to Ovid's questions were not to be found in Carmina's reply. +She had reasons for not mentioning the conversazione; and she shrank +from writing to him of his mother. Her true position in Mrs. Gallilee's +house--growing, day by day, harder and harder to endure; threatening, +more and more plainly, complications and perils to come--was revealed in +her next letter to her old friend in Italy. She wrote to Teresa in these +words: + + +"If you love me, forget the inhuman manner in which I have spoken of +Miss Minerva! + +"After I had written to you, I would have recalled my letter, if it +could have been done. I began, that evening, to feel ashamed of what I +had said in my anger. As the hours went on, and bedtime approached, I +became so wretched that I ran the risk of another harsh reception, by +intruding on her once more. It was a circumstance in my favour that she +was, to all appearance, in bad spirits too. There was something in her +voice, when she asked what I wanted, which made me think--though +she looks like the last person in the world to be guilty of such +weakness--that she had been crying. + +"I gave the best expression I could to my feelings of repentance and +regret. What I actually said to her, has slipped out of my memory; I +was frightened and upset--and I am always stupid in that condition. My +attempt at reconciliation may have been clumsy enough; but she might +surely have seen that I had no intention to mystify and distress her. +And yet, what else could she have imagined?--to judge by her own actions +and words. + +"Her bedroom candle was on the table behind me. She snatched it up and +held it before my face, and looked at me as if I was some extraordinary +object that she had never seen or heard of before! 'You are little +better than a child,' she said; 'I have ten times your strength of +will--what is there in you that I can't resist? Go away from me! Be +on your guard against me! I am false; I am suspicious; I am cruel. You +simpleton, have you no instincts to protect you? Is there nothing in you +that shrinks from me?' + +"She put down the candle, and burst into a wretched mocking laugh. +'There she stands,' cried this strange creature, 'and looks at me with +the eyes of a baby that sees something new! I can't frighten her. I +can't disgust her. What does it mean?' She dropped into a chair; her +voice sank almost to a whisper--I should have thought she was afraid of +me, if such a thing had been possible. 'What do you know of me, that I +don't know of myself?' she asked. + +"It was quite beyond me to understand what she meant. I took a chair, +and sat down by her. 'I only know what you said to me yesterday,' I +answered. + +"'What did I say?' + +"'You told me you were miserable.' + +"'I told you a lie! Believe what I have said to you to-day. In your own +interests, believe it to be the truth!' + +"Nothing would induce me to believe it. 'No,' I said. 'You were +miserable yesterday, and you are miserable to-day. _That_ is the truth!' + +"What put my next bold words into my head, I don't know. It doesn't +matter; the thought was in me--and out it came. + +"'I think you have some burden on your mind,' I went on. 'If I can't +relieve you of it, perhaps I can help you bear it. Come! tell me what +it is.' I waited; but it was of no use--she never even looked at me. +Because I am in love myself, do I think everybody else is like me? +I thought she blushed. I don't know what else I thought. 'Are you in +love?' I asked. + +"She jumped up from her chair, so suddenly and so violently that she +threw it on the floor. Still, not a word passed her lips. I found +courage enough to go on--but not courage enough to look at her. + +"'I love Ovid, and Ovid loves me,' I said. 'There is my consolation, +whatever my troubles may be. Are you not so fortunate?' A dreadful +expression of pain passed over her face. How could I see it, and not +feel the wish to sympathise with her? I ran the risk, and said, 'Do you +love somebody, who doesn't love you?' + +"She turned her back on me, and went to the toilet-table. I think she +looked at herself in the glass. 'Well,' she said, speaking to me at +last, 'what else?' + +"'Nothing else,' I answered--'except that I hope I have not offended +you.' + +"She left the glass as suddenly as she had approached it, and took up +the candle again. Once more she held it so that it lit my face. + +"'Guess who he is,' she said. + +"'How can I do that?' I asked. + +"She quietly put down the candle again. In some way, quite +incomprehensible to myself, I seemed to have relieved her. She spoke to +me in a changed voice, gently and sadly. + +"You are the best of good girls, and you mean kindly. It's of no +use--you can do nothing. Forgive my insolence yesterday; I was mad with +envy of your happy marriage engagement. You don't understand such a +nature as mine. So much the better! ah, so much the better! Good-night!' + +"There was such hopeless submission, such patient suffering, in those +words, that I could not find it in my heart to leave her. I thought of +how I might have behaved, of the wild things I might have said, if Ovid +had cared nothing for me. Had some cruel man forsaken her? That was +_her_ secret. I asked myself what I could do to encourage her. Your last +letter, with our old priest's enclosure, was in my pocket. I took it +out. + +"'Would you mind reading a short letter,' I said, 'before we wish each +other goodnight?' I held out the priest's letter. + +"She drew back with a dark look; she appeared to have some suspicion of +it. 'Who is the writer?' she inquired sharply. + +"'A person who is a stranger to you.' + +"Her face cleared directly. She took the letter from me, and waited to +hear what I had to say next. 'The person,' I told her, 'is a wise and +good old man--the priest who married my father and mother, and baptised +me. We all of us used to consult Father Patrizio, when we wanted advice. +My nurse Teresa felt anxious about me in Ovid's absence; she spoke to +him about my marriage engagement, and of my exile--forgive me for using +the word!--in this house. He said he would consider, before he gave her +his opinion. The next day, he sent her the letter which you have got in +your hand.' + +"There, I came to a full stop; having something yet to say, but not +knowing how to express myself with the necessary delicacy. + +"'Why do you wish me to read the letter?' she asked, quietly. + +"I think there is something in it which might--.' + +"There, like a fool, I came to another full stop. She was as patient as +ever; she only made a little sign to me to go on. + +"'I think Father Patrizio's letter might put you in a better frame of +mind,' I said; 'it might keep you from despising yourself.' + +"She went back to her chair, and read the letter. You have permitted +me to keep the comforting words of the good Father, among my other +treasures. I copy his letter for you in this place--so that you may read +it again, and see what I had in my mind, and understand how it affected +poor Miss Minerva. + +"'Teresa, my well-beloved friend,--I have considered the anxieties that +trouble you, with this result: that I can do my best, conscientiously, +to quiet your mind. I have had the experience of forty years in the +duties of the priesthood. In that long time, the innermost secrets of +thousands of men and women have been confided to me. From such means of +observation, I have drawn many useful conclusions; and some of them may +be also useful to you. I will put what I have to say, in the plainest +and fewest words: consider them carefully, on your side. The growth of +the better nature, in women, is perfected by one influence--and that +influence is Love. Are you surprised that a priest should write in this +way? Did you expect me to say, Religion? Love, my sister, _is_ Religion, +in women. It opens their hearts to all that is good for them; and it +acts independently of the conditions of human happiness. A miserable +woman, tormented by hopeless love, is still the better and the nobler +for that love; and a time will surely come when she will show it. You +have fears for Carmina--cast away, poor soul, among strangers with hard +hearts! I tell you to have no fears. She may suffer under trials; she +may sink under trials. But the strength to rise again is in her--and +that strength is Love.' + +"Having read our old friend's letter, Miss Minerva turned back, and read +it again--and waited a little, repeating some part of it to herself. + +"'Does it encourage you?' I asked. + +"She handed the letter back to me. 'I have got one sentence in it by +heart,' she said. + +"You will know what that sentence is, without my telling you. I felt +so relieved, when I saw the change in her for the better--I was so +inexpressibly happy in the conviction that we were as good friends again +as ever--that I bent down to kiss her, on saying goodnight. + +"She put up her hand and stopped me. 'No,' she said, 'not till I have +done something to deserve it. You are more in need of help than you +think. Stay here a little longer; I have a word to say to you about your +aunt.' + +"I returned to my chair, feeling a little startled. Her eyes rested on +me absently--she was, as I imagined, considering with herself, before +she spoke. I refrained from interrupting her thoughts. The night was +still and dark. Not a sound reached our ears from without. In the house, +the silence was softly broken by a rustling movement on the stairs. It +came nearer. The door was opened suddenly. Mrs. Gallilee entered the +room. + +"What folly possessed me? Why was I frightened? I really could not help +it--I screamed. My aunt walked straight up to me, without taking the +smallest notice of Miss Minerva. 'What are you doing here, when you +ought to be in your bed?' she asked. + +"She spoke in such an imperative manner--with such authority and such +contempt--that I looked at her in astonishment. Some suspicion seemed to +be roused in her by finding me and Miss Minerva together. + +"No more gossip!' she called out sternly. 'Do you hear me? Go to bed!' + +"Was it not enough to rouse anybody? I felt my pride burning in my face. +'Am I a child, or a servant?' I said. 'I shall go to bed early or late +as I please.' + +"She took one step forward; she seized me by the arm, and forced me to +my feet. Think of it, Teresa! In all my life I have never had a hand +laid on me except in kindness. Who knows it better than you! I tried +vainly to speak--I saw Miss Minerva rise to interfere--I heard her say, +'Mrs. Gallilee, you forget yourself!' Somehow, I got out of the room. On +the landing, a dreadful fit of trembling shook me from head to foot. I +sank down on the stairs. At first, I thought I was going to faint. No; +I shook and shivered, but I kept my senses. I could hear their voices in +the room. + +"Mrs. Gallilee began. 'Did you tell me just now that I had forgotten +myself?' + +"Miss Minerva answered, 'Certainly, madam. You _did_ forget yourself.' + +"The next words escaped me. After that, they grew louder; and I heard +them again--my aunt first. + +"'I am dissatisfied with your manner to me, Miss Minerva. It has +latterly altered very much for the worse.' + +"'In what respect, Mrs. Gallilee?' + +"'In this respect. Your way of speaking to me implies an assertion of +equality--' + +"'Stop a minute, madam! I am not so rich as you are. But I am at a +loss to know in what other way I am not your equal. Did you assert +your superiority--may I ask--when you came into my room without first +knocking at the door?' + +"'Miss Minerva! Do you wish to remain in my service?' + +"'Say employment, Mrs. Gallilee--if you please. I am quite indifferent +in the matter. I am equally ready, at your entire convenience, to stay +or to go.' + +"Mrs. Gallilee's voice sounded nearer, as if she was approaching the +door. 'I think we arranged,' she said, 'that there was to be a month's +notice on either side, when I first engaged you?' + +"'Yes--at my suggestion.' + +"'Take your month's notice, if you please.' + +"'Dating from to-morrow?' + +"'Of course!' + +"My aunt came out, and found me on the stairs. I tried to rise. It was +not to be done. My head turned giddy. She must have seen that I was +quite prostrate--and yet she took no notice of the state I was in. +Cruel, cruel creature! she accused me of listening. + +"'Can't you see that the poor girl is ill?' + +"It was Miss Minerva's voice. I looked round at her, feeling fainter and +fainter. She stooped; I felt her strong sinewy arms round me; she +lifted me gently. 'I'll take care of you,' she whispered--and carried me +downstairs to my room, as easily as if I had been a child. + +"I must rest, Teresa. The remembrance of that dreadful night brings it +all back again. Don't be anxious about me, my old dear! You shall hear +more to-morrow." + + + + +CHAPTER XXVII. + +On the next day events happened, the influence of which upon Carmina's +excitable nature urged her to complete her unfinished letter, without +taking the rest that she needed. Once more--and, as the result proved, +for the last time--she wrote to her faithful old friend in these words: + + +"Don't ask me to tell you how the night passed! Miss Minerva was the +first person who came to me in the morning. + +"She had barely said a few kind words, when Maria interrupted us, +reminding her governess of the morning's lessons. 'Mrs. Gallilee has +sent her,' Miss Minerva whispered; 'I will return to you in the hour +before the children's dinner.' + +"The next person who appeared was, as we had both anticipated, Mrs. +Gallilee herself. + +"She brought me a cup of tea; and the first words she spoke were words +of apology for her conduct on the previous night. Her excuse was +that she had been 'harassed by anxieties which completely upset her.' +And--can you believe it?--she implored me not to mention 'the little +misunderstanding between us when I next wrote to her son!' Is this woman +made of iron and stone, instead of flesh and blood? Does she really +think me such a wretch as to cause Ovid, under any provocation, a +moment's anxiety while he is away? The fewest words that would satisfy +her, and so send her out of my room, were the only words I said. + +"After this, an agreeable surprise was in store for me. The familiar +voice of good Mr. Gallilee applied for admission--through the keyhole! + +"'Are you asleep, my dear? May I come in?' His kind, fat old face peeped +round the door when I said Yes--and reminded me of Zo, at dinner, +when she asks for more pudding, and doesn't think she will get it. Mr. +Gallilee had something to ask for, and some doubt of getting it, which +accounted for the resemblance. 'I've taken the liberty, Carmina, of +sending for our doctor. You're a delicate plant, my dear--' (Here, +his face disappeared and he spoke to somebody outside)--'You think +so yourself, don't you, Mr. Null? And you have a family of daughters, +haven't you?' (His face appeared again; more like Zo than ever.) 'Do +please see him, my child; I'm not easy about you. I was on the stairs +last night--nobody ever notices me, do they, Mr. Null?--and I saw Miss +Minerva--good creature, and, Lord, how strong!--carrying you to your +bed. Mr. Null's waiting outside. Don't distress me by saying No!' + +"Is there anybody cruel enough to distress Mr. Gallilee? The doctor came +in--looking like a clergyman; dressed all in black, with a beautiful +frill to his shirt, and a spotless white cravat. He stared hard at me; +he produced a little glass-tube; he gave it a shake, and put it under +my arm; he took it away again, and consulted it; he said, 'Aha!' he +approved of my tongue; he disliked my pulse; he gave his opinion at +last. 'Perfect quiet. I must see Mrs. Gallilee.' And there was an end of +it. + +"Mr. Gallilee observed the medical proceedings with awe. 'Mr. Null is a +wonderful man,' he whispered, before he followed the doctor out. Ill and +wretched as I was, this little interruption amused me. I wonder why I +write about it here? There are serious things waiting to be told--am I +weakly putting them off? + +"Miss Minerva came back to me as she had promised. 'It is well,' she +said gravely, 'that the doctor has been to see you.' + +"I asked if the doctor thought me very ill. + +"He thinks you have narrowly escaped a nervous fever; and he has given +some positive orders. One of them is that your slightest wishes are to +be humoured. If he had not said that, Mrs. Gallilee would have prevented +me from seeing you. She has been obliged to give way; and she hates +me--almost as bitterly, Carmina, as she hates you.' + +"This called to my mind the interruption of the previous night, when +Miss Minerva had something important to tell me. When I asked what it +was, she shook her head, and said painful subjects of conversation were +not fit subjects in my present state. + +"Need I add that I insisted on hearing what she had to say? Oh, how +completely my poor father must have been deceived, when he made his +horrible sister my guardian! If I had not fortunately offended the +music-master, she would have used Mr. Le Frank as a means of making Ovid +jealous, and of sowing the seeds of dissension between us. Having failed +so far, she is (as Miss Minerva thinks) at a loss to discover any other +means of gaining her wicked ends. Her rage at finding herself baffled +seems to account for her furious conduct, when she discovered me in Miss +Minerva's room. + +"You will ask, as I did, what has she to gain by this wicked plotting +and contriving, with its shocking accompaniments of malice and anger? + +"Miss Minerva answered, 'I still believe that money is the motive. Her +son is mistaken about her; her friends are mistaken; they think she is +fond of money--the truer conclusion is, she is short of money. There is +the secret of the hard bargains she drives, and the mercenary opinions +she holds. I don't doubt that her income would be enough for most other +women in her position. It is not enough for a woman who is jealous of +her rich sister's place in the world. Wait a little, and you will see +that I am not talking at random. You were present at the grand party she +gave some week's since?' + +"'I wish I had stayed in my own room,' I said. 'Mrs. Gallilee was +offended with me for not admiring her scientific friends. With one +or two exceptions, they talked of nothing but themselves and their +discoveries--and, oh, dear, how ugly they were!' + +"'Never mind that now, Carmina. Did you notice the profusion of +splendid flowers, in the hall and on the staircase, as well as in the +reception-rooms?' + +"'Yes.' + +"'Did you observe--no, you are a young girl--did you hear any of the +gentlemen, in the supper-room, expressing their admiration of the +luxuries provided for the guests, the exquisite French cookery and the +delicious wine? Why was all the money which these things cost spent in +one evening? Because Lady Northlake's parties must be matched by Mrs. +Gallilee's parties. Lady Northlake lives in a fashionable neighbourhood +in London, and has splendid carriages and horses. This is a fashionable +neighbourhood. Judge what this house costs, and the carriages and +horses, when I tell you that the rent of the stables alone is over a +hundred pounds a year. Lady Northlake has a superb place in Scotland. +Mrs. Gallilee is not able to rival her sister in that respect--but she +has her marine villa in the Isle of Wight. When Mr. Gallilee said you +should have some sailing this autumn, did you think he meant that +he would hire a boat? He referred to the yacht, which is part of the +establishment at the sea-side. Lady Northlake goes yachting with her +husband; and Mrs. Gallilee goes yachting with her husband. Do you know +what it costs, when the first milliner in Paris supplies English ladies +with dresses? That milliner's lowest charge for a dress which Mrs. +Gallilee would despise--ordinary material, my dear, and imitation +lace--is forty pounds. Think a little--and even your inexperience +will see that the mistress of this house is spending more than she can +afford, and is likely (unless she has resources that we know nothing +about) to be, sooner or later, in serious need of money.' + +"This was a new revelation to me, and it altered my opinion of course. +But I still failed to see what Mrs. Gallilee's extravagances had to +do with her wicked resolution to prevent Ovid from marrying me. Miss +Minerva's only answer to this was to tell me to write to Mr. Mool, while +I had the chance, and ask for a copy of my father's Will. 'I will take +the letter to him,' she said, 'and bring the reply myself. It will save +time, if it does nothing else.' The letter was written in a minute. Just +as she took it from me, the parlour-maid announced that the early dinner +was ready. + +"Two hours later, the reply was in my hands. The old father had taken +Maria and Zo for their walk; and Miss Minerva had left the house by +herself--sending word to Mrs. Gallilee that she was obliged to go out on +business of her own. + +"'Did Mrs. Gallilee see you come in?' I asked. + +"'Yes. She was watching for me, no doubt.' + +"Did she see you go upstairs to my room?' + +"'Yes.' + +"'And said nothing?' + +"'Nothing.' + +"We looked at each other; both of us feeling the same doubt of how the +day would end. Miss Minerva pointed impatiently to the lawyer's reply. I +opened it. + +"Mr. Mool's letter was very kind, but quite incomprehensible in the +latter part of it. After referring me to his private residence, in case +I wished to consult him personally later in the day, he mentioned some +proceeding, called 'proving the Will,' and some strange place called +'Doctors' Commons.' However, there was the copy of the Will, and that +was all we wanted. + +"I began reading it. How I pitied the unfortunate men who have to learn +the law! My dear Teresa, I might as well have tried to read an unknown +tongue. The strange words, the perpetual repetitions, the absence of +stops, utterly bewildered me. I handed the copy to Miss Minerva. Instead +of beginning on the first page, as I had done, she turned to the last. +With what breathless interest I watched her face! First, I saw that she +understood what she was reading. Then, after a while, she turned pale. +And then, she lifted her eyes to me. 'Don't be frightened,' she said. + +"But I was frightened. My ignorant imagination pictured some dreadful +unknown power given to Mrs. Gallilee by the Will. 'What can my aunt do +to me?' I asked. + +"Miss Minerva composed me--without concealing the truth. 'In her +position, Carmina, and with her intensely cold and selfish nature, there +is no fear of her attempting to reach her ends by violent means. +Your happiness may be in danger--and that prospect, God knows, is bad +enough.' + +"When she talked of my happiness, I naturally thought of Ovid. I asked +if there was anything about him in the Will. + +"It was no doubt a stupid thing to say at such a time; and it seemed to +annoy her. 'You are the only person concerned,' she answered sharply. +'It is Mrs. Gallilee's interest that you shall never be her son's wife, +or any man's wife. If she can have her way, you will live and die an +unmarried woman.' + +"This did me good: it made me angry. I began to feel like myself again. +I said, 'Please let me hear the rest of it.' + +"Miss Minerva first patiently explained to me what she had read in +the Will. She then returned to the subject of my aunt's extravagance; +speaking from experience of what had happened in her own family. 'If +Mrs. Gallilee borrows money,' she said, 'her husband will, in all +probability, have to repay the loan. And, if borrowings go on in that +way, Maria and Zoe will be left wretchedly provided for, in comparison +with Lady Northlake's daughters. A fine large fortune would wonderfully +improve these doubtful prospects--can you guess, Carmina, where it is +to come from?' I could easily guess, now I understood the Will. My good +Teresa, if I die without leaving children, the fine large fortune comes +from Me. + +"You see it all now--don't you? After I had thanked Miss Minerva, turned +away my head on the pillow overpowered by disgust. + +"The clock in the hall struck the hour of the children's tea. Miss +Minerva would be wanted immediately. At parting, she kissed me. 'There +is the kiss that you meant to give me last night,' she said. 'Don't +despair of yourself. I am to be in the house for a month longer; and I +am a match for Mrs. Gallilee. We will say no more now. Compose yourself, +and try to sleep.' + +"She went away to her duties. Sleep was out of the question. My +attention wandered when I tried to read. Doing nothing meant, in other +words, thinking of what had happened. If you had come into my room, I +should have told you all about it. The next best thing was to talk to +you in this way. You don't know what a relief it has been to me to write +these lines." + + +"The night has come, and Mrs. Gallilee's cruelty has at last proved too +much even for my endurance. + +"Try not to be surprised; try not to be alarmed. If my mind to-morrow is +the same as my mind to-night, I shall attempt to make my escape. I shall +take refuge with Lady Northlake. + +"Oh, if I could go to Ovid! But he is travelling in the deserts of +Canada. Until his return to the coast, I can only write to him to the +care of his bankers at Quebec. I should not know where to find him, when +I arrived; and what a dreadful meeting--if I did find him--to be obliged +to acknowledge that it is his mother who has driven me away! There will +be nothing to alarm him, if I go to his mother's sister. If you could +see Lady Northlake, you would feel as sure as I do that she will take my +part. + +"After writing to you, I must have fallen asleep. It was quite dark, +when I was awakened by the striking of a match in my room. I looked +round, expecting to see Miss Minerva. The person lighting my candle was +Mrs. Gallilee. + +"She poured out the composing medicine which Mr. Null had ordered for +me. I took it in silence. She sat down by the bedside. + +"'My child,' she began, 'we are friends again now. You bear no malice, I +am sure.' + +"Distrust still kept me silent. I remembered that she had watched for +Miss Minerva's return, and that she had seen Miss Minerva go up to my +room. The idea that she meant to be revenged on us both for having our +secrets, and keeping them from her knowledge, took complete possession +of my mind. + +"'Are you feeling better?' she asked. + +"'Yes.' + +"'Is there anything I can get for you?' + +"'Not now--thank you.' + +"'Would you like to see Mr. Null again, before to-morrow?' + +"'Oh, no!' + +"These were ungraciously short replies--but it cost me an effort +to speak to her at all. She showed no signs of taking offence; she +proceeded as smoothly as ever. + +"My dear Carmina, I have my faults of temper; and, with such pursuits as +mine, I am not perhaps a sympathetic companion for a young girl. But +I hope you believe that it is my duty and my pleasure to be a second +mother to you?' + +"Yes; she did really say that! Whether I was only angry, or whether I +was getting hysterical, I don't know. I began to feel an oppression in +my breathing that almost choked me. There are two windows in my room, +and one of them only was open. I was obliged to ask her to open the +other. + +"She did it; she came back, and fanned me. I submitted as long as I +could--and then I begged her not to trouble herself any longer. She put +down the fan, and went on with what she had to say. + +"'I wish to speak to you about Miss Minerva. You are aware that I gave +her notice, last night, to leave her situation. For your sake, I regret +that I did not take this step before you came to England.' + +"My confidence in myself returned when I heard Miss Minerva spoken of in +this way. I said at once that I considered her to be one of my best and +truest friends. + +"'My dear child, that is exactly what I lament! This person has +insinuated herself into your confidence--and she is utterly unworthy of +it.' + +"Could I let those abominable words pass in silence? 'Mrs. Gallilee!' I +said, 'you are cruelly wronging a woman whom I love and respect!' + +"'Mrs. Gallilee?' she repeated. 'Do I owe it to Miss Minerva that you +have left off calling me Aunt? Your obstinacy, Carmina, leaves me no +alternative but to speak out. If I had done my duty, I ought to have +said long since, what I am going to say now. You are putting your trust +in the bitterest enemy you have; an enemy who secretly hates you with +the unforgiving hatred of a rival!' + +"Look back at my letter, describing what passed between Miss Minerva and +me, when I went to her room; and you will know what I felt on hearing +her spoken of as 'a rival.' My sense of justice refused to believe it. +But, oh, my dear old nurse, there was some deeper sense in me that said, +as if in words, It is true! + +"Mrs. Gallilee went on, without mercy. + +"'I know her thoroughly; I have looked into her false heart. Nobody has +discovered her but me. Charge her with it, if you like; and let her deny +it if she dare. Miss Minerva is secretly in love with my son.' + +"She got up. Her object was gained: she was even with me, and with the +woman who had befriended me, at last. + +"'Lie down in your bed again,' she said, 'and think over what I have +told you. In your own interests, think over it well.' + +"I was left alone. + +"Shall I tell you what saved me from sinking under the shock? +Ovid--thousands and thousands of miles away--Ovid saved me. + +"I love him with all my heart and soul; and I do firmly believe that +I know him better than I know myself. If his mother had betrayed Miss +Minerva to him, as she has betrayed her to me, that unhappy woman would +have had his truest pity. I am as certain of this, as I am that I see +the moon, while I write, shining on my bed. Ovid would have pitied her. +And I pitied her. + +"I wrote the lines that follow, and sent them to her by the maid. In the +fear that she might mistake my motives, and think me angry and +jealous, I addressed her with my former familiarity by her christian +name:--"'Last night, Frances, I ventured to ask if you loved some one +who did not love you. And you answered by saying to me, Guess who he is. +My aunt has just told me that he is her son. Has she spoken the truth?' + +"I am now waiting to receive Miss Minerva's reply. + +"For the first time since I have been in the house, my door is locked. I +cannot, and will not, see Mrs. Gallilee again. All her former cruelties +are, as I feel it, nothing to the cruelty of her coming here when I am +ill, and saying to me what she has said. + +"The weary time passes, and still there is no reply. Is Frances angry? +or is she hesitating how to answer me--personally or by writing? No! she +has too much delicacy of feeling to answer in her own person. + +"I have only done her justice. The maid has just asked me to open the +door. I have got my answer. Read it." + + +"'Mrs. Gallilee has spoken the truth. + +"'How I can have betrayed myself so that she has discovered my miserable +secret is more than I can tell I will not own it to her or to any living +creature but yourself. Undeserving as I am, I know that I can trust you. + +"It is needless to dwell at any length on this confession. Many things +in my conduct, which must have perplexed you, will explain themselves +flow. There has been, however, one concealment on my part, which it is +due to you that I should acknowledge. + +"'If Mrs. Gallilee had taken me into her confidence, I confess that my +jealousy would have degraded me into becoming her accomplice. As things +were, I was too angry and too cunning to let her make use of me without +trusting me. + +"'There are other acts of deceit which I ought to acknowledge--if I +could summon composure enough to write about them. Better to say at +once--I am not worthy of your pardon, not worthy even of your pity. + +"'With the same sincerity, I warn you that the wickedness in me, on +which Mrs. Gallilee calculated, may be in me still. The influence of +your higher and better nature--helped perhaps by that other influence +of which the old priest spoke in his letter--has opened my heart to +tenderness and penitence of which I never believed myself capable: has +brought the burning tears into my eyes which make it a hard task to +write to you. All this I know, and yet I dare not believe in myself. +It is useless to deny it, Carmina--I love him. Even now, when you have +found me out, I love him. Don't trust me. Oh, God, what torture it is to +write it--but I do write it, I _will_ write it--don't trust me! + +"'One thing I may say for myself. I know the utter hopelessness of that +love which I have acknowledged. I know that he returns your love, and +will never return mine. So let it be. + +"'I am not young; I have no right to comfort myself with hopes that I +know to be vain. If one of us is to suffer, let it be that one who is +used to suffering. I have never been the darling of my parents, like +you; I have not been used at home to the kindness and the love that +you remember. A life without sweetness and joy has well fitted me for a +loveless future. And, besides, you are worthy of him, and I am not. Mrs. +Gallilee is wrong, Carmina, if she thinks I am your rival. I am not your +rival; I never can be your rival. Believe nothing else, but, for God's +sake, believe that! + +"'I have no more to say--at least no more that I can remember now. +Perhaps, you shrink from remaining in the same house with me? Let me +know it, and I shall be ready--I might almost say, glad--to go.'" + + +"Have you read her letter, Teresa? Am I wrong in feeling that this poor +wounded heart has surely some claim on me? If I _am_ wrong, oh, what am +I to do? what am I to do?" + + + + +CHAPTER XXVIII. + +The last lines addressed by Carmina to her old nurse were completed on +the seventeenth of August, and were posted that night. + +The day that followed was memorable to Carmina, and memorable to Mrs. +Gallilee. Doctor Benjulia had his reasons also for remembering the +eighteenth of August. + +Still in search of a means to undermine the confidence which united Ovid +and Carmina, and still calling on her invention in vain, Mrs. Gallilee +had passed a sleepless night. Her maid, entering the room at the usual +hour, was ordered to leave her in bed, and not to return until the bell +rang. On ordinary occasions, Mrs. Gallilee was up in time to receive the +letters arriving by the first delivery; the correspondence of the other +members of the household being sorted by her own hands, before it was +distributed by the servant. On this particular morning (after sleeping +a little through sheer exhaustion), she entered the empty breakfast-room +two hours later than usual. The letters waiting for her were addressed +only to herself. She rang for the maid. + +"Any other letters this morning?" she asked. + +"Two, for my master." + +"No more than that!" + +"Nothing more, ma'am--except a telegram for Miss Carmina." + +"When did it come?" + +"Soon after the letters." + +"Have you given it to her?" + +"Being a telegram, ma'am, I thought I ought to take it to Miss Carmina +at once." + +"Quite right. You can go." + +A telegram for Carmina? Was there some private correspondence going on? +And were the interests involved too important to wait for the ordinary +means of communication by post? Considering these questions, Mrs. +Gallilee poured out a cup of tea and looked over her letters. + +Only one of them especially attracted her notice in her present frame of +mind. The writer was Benjulia. He dispensed as usual with the customary +forms of address. + +"I have had a letter about Ovid, from a friend of mine in Canada. +There is an allusion to him of the complimentary sort, which I don't +altogether understand. I want to ask you about it--but I can't spare the +time to go a-visiting. So much the better for me--I hate conversation, +and I like work. You have got your carriage--and your fine friends +are out of town. If you want a drive, come to me, and bring your last +letters from Ovid with you." + +Mrs. Gallilee decided on considering this characteristic proposal later +in the day. Her first and foremost interest took her upstairs to her +niece's room. + +Carmina had left her bed. Robed in her white dressing-gown, she lay on +the sofa in the sitting-room. When her aunt came in, she started and +shuddered Those signs of nervous aversion escaped the notice of Mrs. +Gallilee. Her attention had been at once attracted by a travelling bag, +opened as if in preparation for packing. The telegram lay on Carmina's +lap. The significant connection between those two objects asserted +itself plainly. But it was exactly the opposite of the connection +suspected by Mrs. Gallilee. The telegram had prevented Carmina from +leaving the house. + +Mrs. Gallilee paved the way for the necessary investigation, by making +a few common-place inquiries. How had Carmina passed the night? Had the +maid taken care of her at breakfast-time? Was there anything that her +aunt could do for her? Carmina replied with a reluctance which she was +unable to conceal. Mrs. Gallilee passed over the cold reception accorded +to her without remark, and pointed with a bland smile to the telegram. + +"No bad news, I hope?" + +Carmina handed the telegram silently to her aunt. The change of +circumstances which the arrival of the message had produced, made +concealment superfluous. Mrs. Gallilee opened the telegram, keeping her +suspicions in reserve. It had been sent from Rome by the old foreign +woman, named "Teresa," and it contained these words: + +"My husband died this morning. Expect me in London from day to day." + +"Why is this person coming to London?" Mrs. Gallilee inquired. + +Stung by the insolent composure of that question, Carmina answered +sharply, "Her name is on the telegram; you ought to know!" + +"Indeed?" said Mrs. Gallilee. "Perhaps, she likes London?" + +"She hates London! You have had her in the house; you have seen us +together. Now she has lost her husband, do you think she can live apart +from the one person in the world whom she loves best?" + +"My dear, these matters of mere sentiment escape my notice," Mrs. +Gallilee rejoined. "It's an expensive journey from Italy to England. +What was her husband?" + +"Her husband was foreman in a manufactory till his health failed him." + +"And then," Mrs. Gallilee concluded, "the money failed him, of course. +What did he manufacture?" + +"Artists' colours." + +"Oh! an artists' colourman? Not a very lucrative business, I should +think. Has his widow any resources of her own?" + +"My purse is hers!" + +"Very generous, I am sure! Even the humblest lodgings are dear in this +neighbourhood. However--with your assistance--your old servant may be +able to live somewhere near you." + +Having settled the question of Teresa's life in London in this way, +Mrs. Gallilee returned to the prime object of her suspicion--she took +possession of the travelling bag. + +Carmina looked at her with the submission of utter bewilderment. Teresa +had been the companion of her life; Teresa had been received as her +attendant, when she was first established under her aunt's roof. She had +assumed that her nurse would become a member of the household again, as +a matter of course. With Teresa to encourage her, she had summoned the +resolution to live with Ovid's mother, until Ovid came back. And now she +had been informed, in words too plain to be mistaken, that Teresa +must find a home for herself when she returned to London! Surprise, +disappointment, indignation held Carmina speechless. + +"This thing," Mrs. Gallilee proceeded, holding up the bag, "will only be +in your way here. I will have it put with our own bags and boxes, in +the lumber-room. And, by-the-bye, I fancy you don't quite understand +(naturally enough, at your age) our relative positions in this house. +My child, the authority of your late father is the authority which +your guardian holds over you. I hope never to be obliged to exercise +it--especially, if you will be good enough to remember two things. I +expect you to consult me in your choice of companions; and to wait for +my approval before you make arrangements which--well! let us say, which +require the bag to be removed from the lumber-room." + +Without waiting for a reply, she turned to the door. After opening it, +she paused--and looked back into the room. + +"Have you thought of what I told you, last night?" she asked. + +Sorely as they had been tried, Carmina's energies rallied at this. "I +have done my best to forget it!" she answered. + +"At Miss Minerva's request?" + +Carmina took no notice of the question. + +Mrs. Gallilee persisted. "Have you had any communication with that +person?" + +There was still no reply. Preserving her temper, Mrs. Gallilee stepped +out on the landing, and called to Miss Minerva. The governess answered +from the upper floor. + +"Please come down here," said Mrs. Galilee. + +Miss Minerva obeyed. Her face was paler than usual; her eyes had lost +something of their piercing brightness. She stopped outside Carmina's +door. Mrs. Gallilee requested her to enter the room. + +After an instant--only an instant--of hesitation, Miss Minerva crossed +the threshold. She cast one quick glance at Carmina, and lowered her +eyes before the look could be returned. Mrs. Gallilee discovered no mute +signs of an understanding between them. She turned to the governess. + +"Have you been here already this morning?" she inquired. + +"No." + +"Is there some coolness between you and my niece?" + +"None, madam, that I know of." + +"Then, why don't you speak to her when you come into the room?" + +"Miss Carmina has been ill. I see her resting on the sofa--and I am +unwilling to disturb her." + +"Not even by saying good-morning?" + +"Not even that!" + +"You are exceedingly careful, Miss Minerva." + +"I have had some experience of sick people, and I have learnt to be +careful. May I ask if you have any particular reason for calling me +downstairs?" + +Mrs. Gallilee prepared to put her niece and her governess to the final +test. + +"I wish you to suspend the children's lesson for an hour or two," she +answered. + +"Certainly. Shall I tell them?" + +"No; I will tell them myself." + +"What do you wish me to do?" said Miss Minerva. + +"I wish you to remain here with my niece." + +If Mrs. Gallilee, after answering in those terms, had looked at +her niece, instead of looking at her governess, she would have seen +Carmina--distrustful of her own self-control--move on the sofa so as to +turn her face to the wall. As it was, Miss Minerva's attitude and look +silently claimed some explanation. + +Mrs. Gallilee addressed her in a whisper. "Let me say a word to you at +the door." + +Miss Minerva followed her to the landing outside. Carmina turned again, +listening anxiously. + +"I am not at all satisfied with her looks, this morning," Mrs. Gallilee +proceeded; "and I don't think it right she should be left alone. My +household duties must be attended to. Will you take my place at the +sofa, until Mr. Null comes?" (_"Now,"_ she thought, "if there is +jealousy between them, I shall see it!") + +She saw nothing: the governess quietly bowed to her, and went back +to Carmina. She heard nothing: although the half-closed door gave +her opportunities for listening. Ignorant, she had entered the room. +Ignorant, she left it. + +Carmina lay still and silent. With noiseless step, Miss Minerva +approached the sofa, and stood by it, waiting. Neither of them lifted +her eyes, the one to the other. The woman suffered her torture in +secret. The girl's sweet eyes filled slowly with tears. One by one the +minutes of the morning passed--not many in number, before there was a +change. In silence, Carmina held out her hand. In silence, Miss Minerva +took it and kissed it. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIX. + +Mrs. Gallilee saw her housekeeper as usual, and gave her orders for the +day. "If there is anything forgotten," she said, "I must leave it to +you. For the next hour or two, don't let me be disturbed." + +Some of her letters of the morning were still unread, others required +immediate acknowledgment. She was not as ready for her duties as usual. +For once, the most unendurably industrious of women was idle, and sat +thinking. + +Even her unimaginative nature began to tremble on the verge of +superstition. Twice, had the subtle force of circumstances defeated her, +in the attempt to meddle with the contemplated marriage of her son. By +means of the music-master, she had planned to give Ovid jealous reasons +for doubting Carmina--and she had failed. By means of the governess, she +had planned to give Carmina jealous reasons for doubting Ovid--and she +had failed. When some people talked of Fatality, were they quite such +fools as she had hitherto supposed them to be? It would be a waste of +time to inquire. What next step could she take? + +Urged by the intolerable sense of defeat to find reasons for still +looking hopefully to the future, the learned Mrs. Gallilee lowered +herself to the intellectual level of the most ignorant servant in the +house. The modern Muse of Science unconsciously opened her mind to the +vulgar belief in luck. She said to herself, as her kitchen-maid might +have said, We will see what comes of it, the third time! + +Benjulia's letter was among the other letters waiting on the table. She +took it up, and read it again. + +In her present frame of mind, to find her thoughts occupied by +the doctor, was to be reminded of Ovid's strange allusion to his +professional colleague, on the day of his departure. Speaking of +Carmina, he had referred to one person whom he did not wish her to see +in his absence; and that person, he had himself admitted to be Benjulia. +He had been asked to state his objection to the doctor--and how had he +replied? He had said, "I don't think Benjulia a fit person to be in the +company of a young girl." + +Why? + +There are many men of mature age, who are not fit persons to be in the +company of young girls--but they are either men who despise, or men who +admire, young girls. Benjulia belonged neither to the one nor to the +other of these two classes. Girls were objects of absolute indifference +to him--with the one exception of Zo, aged ten. Never yet, after meeting +him in society hundreds of times, had Mrs. Gallilee seen him talk to +young ladies or even notice young ladies. Ovid's alleged reason for +objecting to Benjulia stood palpably revealed as a clumsy excuse. + +In the present posture of events, to arrive at that conclusion was +enough for Mrs. Gallilee. Without stopping to pursue the idea, she rang +the bell, and ordered her carriage to be ready that afternoon, at three +o'clock. + +Doubtful, and more than doubtful, though it might be, the bare prospect +of finding herself possessed, before the day was out, of a means of +action capable of being used against Carmina, raised Mrs. Gallilee's +spirits. She was ready at last to attend to her correspondence. + +One of the letters was from her sister in Scotland. Among other +subjects, it referred to Carmina. + +"Why won't you let that sweet girl come and stay with us?" Lady +Northlake asked. "My daughters are longing for such a companion; and +both my sons are ready to envy Ovid the moment they see her. Tell my +nephew, when you next write, that I thoroughly understand his falling in +love with that gentle pretty creature at first sight." + +Carmina's illness was the ready excuse which presented itself in Mrs. +Gallilee's reply. With or without an excuse, Lady Northlake was to be +resolutely prevented from taking a foremost place in her niece's heart, +and encouraging the idea of her niece's marriage. Mrs. Gallilee felt +almost pious enough to thank Heaven that her sister's palace in the +Highlands was at one end of Great Britain, and her own marine villa at +the other! + +The marine villa reminded her of the family migration to the sea-side. + +When would it be desirable to leave London? Not until her mind was +relieved of the heavier anxieties that now weighed on it. Not while +events might happen--in connection with the threatening creditors or the +contemplated marriage--which would baffle her latest calculations, and +make her presence in London a matter of serious importance to her own +interests. Miss Minerva, again, was a new obstacle in the way. To take +her to the Isle of Wight was not to be thought of for a moment. +To dismiss her at once, by paying the month's salary, might be the +preferable course to pursue--but for two objections. In the first place +(if the friendly understanding between them really continued) Carmina +might communicate with the discarded governess in secret. In the second +place, to pay Miss Minerva's salary before she had earned it, was +a concession from which Mrs. Gallilee's spite, and Mrs. Gallilee's +principles of paltry economy, recoiled in disgust. No! the waiting +policy in London, under whatever aspect it might be viewed, was, for the +present, the one policy to pursue. + +She returned to the demands of her correspondence. Just as she had taken +up her pen, the sanctuary of the boudoir was violated by the appearance +of a servant. + +"What is it now? Didn't the housekeeper tell you that I am not to be +disturbed?" + +"I beg your pardon, ma'am. My master--" + +"What does your master want?" + +"He wishes to see you, ma'am." + +This was a circumstance entirely without parallel in the domestic +history of the house. In sheer astonishment, Mrs. Gallilee pushed away +her letters, and said "Show him in." + +When the boys of fifty years since were naughty, the schoolmaster of the +period was not accustomed to punish them by appealing to their sense +of honour. If a boy wanted a flogging, in those days, the educational +system seized a cane, or a birch-rod, and gave it to him. Mr. Gallilee +entered his wife's room, with the feelings which had once animated +him, on entering the schoolmaster's study to be caned. When he said +"Good-morning, my dear!" his face presented the expression of fifty +years since, when he had said, "Please, sir, let me off this time!" + +"Now," said Mrs. Gallilee, "what do you want?" + +"Only a little word. How well you're looking, my dear!" + +After a sleepless night, followed by her defeat in Carmina's room, +Mrs. Gallilee looked, and knew that she looked, ugly and old. And her +wretched husband had reminded her of it. "Go on!" she answered sternly. + +Mr. Gallilee moistened his dry lips. "I think I'll take a chair, if +you will allow me," he said. Having taken his chair (at a respectful +distance from his wife), he looked all round the room with the air of +a visitor who had never seen it before. "How very pretty!" he remarked +softly. "Such taste in colour. I think the carpet was your own design, +wasn't it? How chaste!" + +_"Will_ you come to the point, Mr. Gallilee?" + +"With pleasure, my dear--with pleasure. I'm afraid I smell of tobacco?" + +"I don't care if you do!" + +This was such an agreeable surprise to Mr. Gallilee, that he got on his +legs again to enjoy it standing up. "How kind! Really now, how kind!" He +approached Mrs. Gallilee confidentially. "And do you know, my dear, it +was one of the most remarkable cigars I ever smoked." Mrs. Gallilee laid +down her pen, and eyed him with an annihilating frown. In the extremity +of his confusion Mr. Gallilee ventured nearer. He felt the sinister +fascination of the serpent in the expression of those awful eyebrows. +"How well you are looking! How amazingly well you are looking this +morning!" He leered at his learned wife, and patted her shoulder! + +For the moment, Mrs. Gallilee was petrified. At his time of life, was +this fat and feeble creature approaching her with conjugal endearments? +At that early hour of the day, had his guilty lips tasted his favourite +champagne, foaming in his well-beloved silver mug, over his much-admired +lump of ice? And was _this_ the result? + +"Mr. Gallilee!" + +"Yes, my dear?" + +"Sit down!" + +Mr. Gallilee sat down. + +"Have you been to the club?" + +Mr. Gallilee got up again. + +"Sit down!" + +Mr. Gallilee sat down. "I was about to say, my dear, that I'll show you +over the club with the greatest pleasure--if that's what you mean." + +"If you are not a downright idiot," said Mrs. Gallilee, "understand +this! Either say what you have to say, or--" she lifted her hand, and +let it down on the writing-table with a slap that made the pens ring in +the inkstand--"or, leave the room!" + +Mr. Gallilee lifted his hand, and searched in the breast-pocket of his +coat. He pulled out his cigar-case, and put it back in a hurry. He tried +again, and produced a letter. He looked piteously round the room, in +sore need of somebody whom he might appeal to, and ended in appealing to +himself. "What sort of temper will she be in?" he whispered. + +"What have you got there?" Mrs. Gallilee asked sharply. "One of the +letters you had this morning?" + +Mr. Gallilee looked at her with admiration. "Wonderful woman!" he said. +"Nothing escapes her! Allow me, my dear." + +He rose and presented the letter, as if he was presenting a petition. +Mrs. Gallilee snatched it out of his hand. Mr. Gallilee went softly back +to his chair, and breathed a devout ejaculation. "Oh, Lord!" + +It was a letter from one of the tradespeople, whom Mrs. Gallilee had +attempted to pacify with a payment "on account." The tradesman felt +compelled, in justice to himself, to appeal to Mr. Gallilee, as master +of the house (!). It was impossible for him (he submitted with the +greatest respect) to accept a payment, which did not amount to one-third +of the sum owing to him for more than a twelvemonth. "Wretch!" cried +Mrs. Gallilee. "I'll settle his bill, and never employ him again!" She +opened her cheque-book, and dipped her pen in the ink. A faint voice +meekly protested. Mr. Gallilee was on his legs again. Mr. Gallilee said. +"Please don't!" + +His incredible rashness silenced his wife. There he stood; his +round eyes staring at the cheque-book, his fat cheeks quivering with +excitement. "You mustn't do it," he said, with a first and last outburst +of courage. "Give me a minute, my dear--oh, good gracious, give me a +minute!" + +He searched in his pocket again, and produced another letter. His +eyes wandered towards the door; drops of perspiration oozed out on his +forehead. He laid the second letter on the table; he looked at his wife, +and--ran out of the room. + +Mrs. Gallilee opened the second letter. Another dissatisfied tradesman? +No: creditors far more formidable than the grocer and the butcher. +An official letter from the bankers, informing Mr. Gallilee that "the +account was overdrawn." + +She seized her pass-book, and her paper of calculations. Never yet had +her rigid arithmetic committed an error. Column by column she revised +her figures--and made the humiliating discovery of her first mistake. +She had drawn out all, and more than all, the money deposited in the +bank; and the next half-yearly payment of income was not due until +Christmas. + +There was but one thing to be done--to go at once to the bank. If Ovid +had not been in the wilds of Canada, Mrs. Gallilee would have made her +confession to him without hesitation. As it was, the servant called a +cab, and she made her confession to the bankers. + +The matter was soon settled to her satisfaction. It rested (exactly as +Miss Minerva had anticipated) with Mr. Gallilee. In the house, he might +abdicate his authority to his heart's content. Out of the house, in +matters of business, he was master still. His "investments" represented +excellent "security;" he had only to say how much he wanted to borrow, +and to sign certain papers--and the thing was done. + +Mrs. Gallilee went home again, with her pecuniary anxieties at rest for +the time. The carriage was waiting for her at the door. + +Should she fulfil her intention of visiting Benjulia? She was not a +person who readily changed her mind--and, besides, after the troubles +of the morning, the drive into the country would be a welcome relief. +Hearing that Mr. Gallilee was still at home, she looked in at the +smoking-room. Unerring instinct told her where to find her husband, +under present circumstances. There he was, enjoying his cigar in +comfort, with his coat off and his feet on a chair. She opened the door. +"I want you, this evening," she said--and shut the door again; leaving +Mr. Gallilee suffocated by a mouthful of his own smoke. + +Before getting into the carriage, she only waited to restore her face +with a flush of health (from Paris), modified by a sprinkling of pallor +(from London). Benjulia's humour was essentially an uncertain humour. It +might be necessary to fascinate the doctor. + + + + +CHAPTER XXX. + +The complimentary allusion to Ovid, which Benjulia had not been able +to understand, was contained in a letter from Mr. Morphew, and was +expressed in these words:--"Let me sincerely thank you for making us +acquainted with Mr. Ovid Vere. Now that he has left us, we really feel +as if we had said good-bye to an old friend. I don't know when I have +met with such a perfectly unselfish man--and I say this, speaking from +experience of him. In my unavoidable absence, he volunteered to attend a +serious case of illness, accompanied by shocking circumstances--and +this at a time when, as you know, his own broken health forbids him to +undertake any professional duty. While he could preserve the patient's +life--and he did wonders, in this way--he was every day at the bedside, +taxing his strength in the service of a perfect stranger. I fancy I see +you (with your impatience of letter-writing at any length) looking to +the end. Don't be alarmed. I am writing to your brother Lemuel by this +mail, and I have little time to spare." + +Was this "serious case of illness"--described as being "accompanied by +shocking circumstances"--a case of disease of the brain? + +There was the question, proposed by Benjulia's inveterate suspicion of +Ovid! The bare doubt cost him the loss of a day's work. He reviled poor +Mr. Morphew as "a born idiot" for not having plainly stated what the +patient's malady was, instead of wasting paper on smooth sentences, +encumbered by long words. If Ovid had alluded to his Canadian patient in +his letters to his mother, his customary preciseness of language might +be trusted to relieve Benjulia's suspense. With that purpose in view, +the doctor had written to Mrs. Gallilee. + +Before he laid down his pen, he looked once more at Mr. Morphew's +letter, and paused thoughtfully over one line: "I am writing to your +brother Lemuel by this mail." + +The information of which he was in search might be in _that_ letter. +If Mrs. Gallilee's correspondence with her son failed to enlighten him, +here was another chance of making the desired discovery. Surely the wise +course to take would be to write to Lemuel as well. + +His one motive for hesitating was dislike of his younger +brother--dislike so inveterate that he even recoiled from communicating +with Lemuel through the post. + +There had never been any sympathy between them; but indifference had +only matured into downright enmity, on the doctor's part, a year since. +Accident (the result of his own absence of mind, while he was perplexed +by an unsuccessful experiment) had placed Lemuel in possession of his +hideous secret. The one person in the world who knew how he was really +occupied in the laboratory, was his brother. + +Here was the true motive of the bitterly contemptuous tone in which +Benjulia had spoken to Ovid of his nearest relation. Lemuel's character +was certainly deserving of severe judgment, in some of its aspects. In +his hours of employment (as clerk in the office of a London publisher) +he steadily and punctually performed the duties entrusted to him. In his +hours of freedom, his sensual instincts got the better of him; and his +jealous wife had her reasons for complaint. Among his friends, he was +the subject of a wide diversity of opinion. Some of them agreed with his +brother in thinking him little better than a fool. Others suspected +him of possessing natural abilities, but of being too lazy, perhaps too +cunning, to exert them. In the office he allowed himself to be called +"a mere machine"--and escaped the overwork which fell to the share of +quicker men. When his wife and her relations declared him to be a mere +animal, he never contradicted them--and so gained the reputation of a +person on whom reprimand was thrown away. Under the protection of this +unenviable character, he sometimes said severe things with an air +of perfect simplicity. When the furious doctor discovered him in the +laboratory, and said, "I'll be the death of you, if you tell any living +creature what I am doing!"--Lemuel answered, with a stare of stupid +astonishment, "Make your mind easy; I should be ashamed to mention it." + +Further reflection decided Benjulia on writing. Even when he had a +favour to ask, he was unable to address Lemuel with common politeness. + +"I hear that Morphew has written to you by the last mail. I want to see +the letter." So much he wrote, and no more. What was barely enough for +the purpose, was enough for the doctor, when he addressed his brother. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXI. + +Between one and two o'clock, the next afternoon, Benjulia (at work in +his laboratory) heard the bell which announced the arrival of a visitor +at the house. No matter what the circumstances might be, the servants +were forbidden to disturb him at his studies in any other way. + +Very unwillingly he obeyed the call, locking the door behind him. At +that hour it was luncheon-time in well-regulated households, and it was +in the last degree unlikely that Mrs. Gallilee could be the visitor. +Getting within view of the front of the house, he saw a man standing on +the doorstep. Advancing a little nearer, he recognised Lemuel. + +"Hullo!" cried the elder brother. + +"Hullo!" answered the younger, like an echo. + +They stood looking at each other with the suspicious curiosity of two +strange cats. Between Nathan Benjulia, the famous doctor, and Lemuel +Benjulia, the publisher's clerk, there was just family resemblance +enough to suggest that they were relations. The younger brother was only +a little over the ordinary height; he was rather fat than thin; he +wore a moustache and whiskers; he dressed smartly--and his prevailing +expression announced that he was thoroughly well satisfied with himself. +But he inherited Benjulia's gipsy complexion; and, in form and colour, +he had Benjulia's eyes. + +"How-d'ye-do, Nathan?" he said. + +"What the devil brings you here?" was the answer. + +Lemuel passed over his brother's rudeness without notice. His mouth +curled up at the corners with a mischievous smile. + +"I thought you wished to see my letter," he said. + +"Why couldn't you send it by post?" + +"My wife wished me to take the opportunity of calling on you." + +"That's a lie," said Benjulia quietly. "Try another excuse. Or do a new +thing. For once, speak the truth." + +Without waiting to hear the truth, he led the way into the room in +which he had received Ovid. Lemuel followed, still showing no outward +appearance of resentment. + +"How did you get away from your office?" Benjulia inquired. + +"It's easy to get a holiday at this time of year. Business is slack, old +boy--" + +"Stop! I don't allow you to speak to me in that way." + +"No offence, brother Nathan!" + +"Brother Lemuel, I never allow a fool to offend me. I put him in his +place--that's all." + +The distant barking of a dog became audible from the lane by which the +house was approached. The sound seemed to annoy Benjulia. "What's that?" +he asked. + +Lemuel saw his way to making some return for his brother's reception of +him. + +"It's my dog," he said; "and it's lucky for you that I have left him in +the cab." + +"Why?" + +"Well, he's as sweet-tempered a dog as ever lived. But he has one +fault. He doesn't take kindly to scientific gentlemen in your line of +business." Lemuel paused, and pointed to his brother's hands. "If he +smelt that, he might try his teeth at vivisecting You." + +The spots of blood which Ovid had once seen on Benjulia's stick, were on +his hands now. With unruffled composure he looked at the horrid stains, +silently telling their tale of torture. + +"What's the use of washing my hands," he answered, "when I am going back +to my work?" + +He wiped his finger and thumb on the tail of his coat. "Now," he +resumed, "if you have got your letter with you, let me look at it." + +Lemuel produced the letter. "There are some bits in it," he explained, +"which you had better not see. If you want the truth--that's the reason +I brought it myself. Read the first page-and then I'll tell you where to +skip." + +So far, there was no allusion to Ovid. Benjulia turned to the second +page--and Lemuel pointed to the middle of it. "Read as far as that," he +went on, "and then skip till you come to the last bit at the end." + +On the last page, Ovid's name appeared. He was mentioned, as a +"delightful person, introduced by your brother,"--and with that the +letter ended. In the first bitterness of his disappointment, Benjulia +conceived an angry suspicion of those portions of the letter which he +had been requested to pass over unread. + +"What has Morphew got to say to you that I mustn't read?" he asked. + +"Suppose you tell me first, what you want to find in the letter," Lemuel +rejoined. "Morphew is a doctor like you. Is it anything medical?" + +Benjulia answered this in the easiest way--he nodded his head. + +"Is it Vivisection?" Lemuel inquired slyly. + +Benjulia at once handed the letter back, and pointed to the door. His +momentary interest in the suppressed passages was at an end. "That will +do," he answered. "Take yourself and your letter away." + +"Ah," said Lemuel, "I'm glad you don't want to look at it again!" He +put the letter away, and buttoned his coat, and tapped his pocket +significantly. "You have got a nasty temper, Nathan--and there are +things here that might try it." + +In the case of any other man, Benjulia would have seen that the one +object of these prudent remarks was to irritate him. Misled by his +profound conviction of his brother's stupidity, he now thought it +possible that the concealed portions of the letter might be worth +notice. He stopped Lemuel at the door. "I've changed my mind," he said; +"I want to look at the letter again." + +"You had better not," Lemuel persisted. "Morphew's going to write a book +against you--and he asks me to get it published at our place. I'm on +his side, you know; I shall do my best to help him; I can lay my hand on +literary fellows who will lick his style into shape--it will be an awful +exposure!" Benjulia still held out his hand. With over-acted reluctance, +Lemuel unbuttoned his coat. The distant dog barked again as he gave +the letter back. "Please excuse my dear old dog," he said with maudlin +tenderness; "the poor dumb animal seems to know that I'm taking his side +in the controversy. _Bow-wow_ means, in his language, Fie upon the cruel +hands that bore holes in our head and use saws on our backs. Ah, Nathan, +if you have got any dogs in that horrid place of yours, pat them and +give them their dinner! You never heard me talk like this before--did +you? I'm a new man since I joined the Society for suppressing you. Oh, +if I only had the gift of writing!" + +The effect of this experiment on his brother's temper, failed to fulfil +Lemuel's expectations. The doctor's curiosity was roused on the doctor's +own subject of inquiry. + +"You're quite right about one thing," said Benjulia gravely; "I +never heard you talk in this way before. You suggest some interesting +considerations, of the medical sort. Come to the light." He led Lemuel +to the window--looked at him with the closest attention--and carefully +consulted his pulse. Lemuel smiled. "I'm not joking," said Benjulia +sternly. "Tell me this. Have you had headaches lately? Do you find your +memory failing you?" + +As he put those questions, he thought to himself--seriously thought--"Is +this fellow's brain softening? I wish I had him on my table!" + +Lemuel persisted in presenting himself under a sentimental aspect. +He had not forgiven his elder brother's rudeness yet--and he knew, by +experience, the one weakness in Benjulia's character which, with his +small resources, it was possible to attack. + +"Thank you for your kind inquiries," he replied. "Never mind my head, so +long as my heart's in the right place. I don't pretend to be clever--but +I've got my feelings; and I could put some awkward questions on what you +call Medical Research, if I had Morphew to help me." + +"I'll help you," said Benjulia--interested in developing the state of +his brother's brain. + +"I don't believe you," said Lemuel--interested in developing the state +of his brother's temper. + +"Try me, Lemuel." + +"All right, Nathan." + +The two brothers returned to their chairs; reduced for once to the same +moral level. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXII. + +"Now," said Benjulia, "what is it to be? The favourite public bugbear? +Vivisection?" + +"Yes." + +"Very well. What can I do for you?" + +"Tell me first," said Lemuel, "what is Law?" + +"Nobody knows." + +"Well, then, what _ought_ it to be?" + +"Justice, I suppose." + +"Let me wait a bit, Nathan, and get that into my mind." + +Benjulia waited with exemplary patience. + +"Now about yourself," Lemuel continued. "You won't be offended--will +you? Should I be right, if I called you a dissector of living +creatures?" + +Benjulia was reminded of the day when he had discovered his brother in +the laboratory. His dark complexion deepened in hue. His cold gray eyes +seemed to promise a coming outbreak. Lemuel went on. + +"Does the Law forbid you to make your experiments on a man?" he asked. + +"Of course it does!" + +"Why doesn't the Law forbid you to make your experiments on a dog?" + +Benjulia's face cleared again. The one penetrable point in his ironclad +nature had not been reached yet. That apparently childish question about +the dog appeared, not only to have interested him, but to have taken +him by surprise. His attention wandered away from his brother. His clear +intellect put Lemuel's objection in closer logical form, and asked if +there was any answer to it, thus: + +The Law which forbids you to dissect a living man, allows you to dissect +a living dog. Why? + +There was positively no answer to this. + +Suppose he said, Because a dog is an animal? Could he, as a +physiologist, deny that a man is an animal too? + +Suppose he said, Because a dog is the inferior creature in intellect? +The obvious answer to this would be, But the lower order of savage, +or the lower order of lunatic, compared with the dog, is the inferior +creature in intellect; and, in these cases, the dog has, on your own +showing, the better right to protection of the two. + +Suppose he said, Because a man is a creature with a soul, and a dog is +a creature without a soul? This would be simply inviting another +unanswerable question: How do you know? + +Honestly accepting the dilemma which thus presented itself, the +conclusion that followed seemed to be beyond dispute. + +If the Law, in the matter of Vivisection, asserts the principle of +interference, the Law has barred its right to place arbitrary limits +on its own action. If it protects any living creatures, it is bound, in +reason and in justice, to protect all. + +"Well," said Lemuel, "am I to have an answer?" + +"I'm not a lawyer." + +With this convenient reply, Benjulia opened Mr. Morphew's letter, and +read the forbidden part of it which began on the second page. There +he found the very questions with which his brother had puzzled +him--followed by the conclusion at which he had himself arrived! + +"You interpreted the language of your dog just now," he said quietly to +Lemuel; "and I naturally supposed your brain might be softening. Such +as it is, I perceive that your memory is in working order. Accept my +excuses for feeling your pulse. You have ceased to be an object of +interest to me." + +He returned to his reading. Lemuel watched him--still confidently +waiting for results. + +The letter proceeded in these terms: + +"Your employer may perhaps be inclined to publish my work, if I can +satisfy him that it will address itself to the general reader. + +"We all know what are the false pretences, under which English +physiologists practice their cruelties. I want to expose those false +pretences in the simplest and plainest way, by appealing to my own +experience as an ordinary working member of the medical profession. + +"Take the pretence of increasing our knowledge of the curative action +of poisons, by trying them on animals. The very poisons, the action of +which dogs and cats have been needlessly tortured to demonstrate, I have +successfully used on my human patients in the practice of a lifetime. + +"I should also like to ask what proof there is that the effect of a +poison on an animal may be trusted to inform us, with certainty, of the +effect of the same poison on a man. To quote two instances only which +justify doubt--and to take birds this time, by way of a change--a pigeon +will swallow opium enough to kill a man, and will not be in the least +affected by it; and parsley, which is an innocent herb in the stomach of +a human being, is deadly poison to a parrot. + +"I should deal in the same way, with the other pretence, of improving +our practice of surgery by experiment on living animals. + +"Not long since, I saw the diseased leg of a dog cut off at the hip +joint. When the limb was removed, not a single vessel bled. Try the +same operation on a man--and twelve or fifteen vessels must be tied as a +matter of absolute necessity. + +"Again. We are told by a great authority that the baking of dogs in +ovens has led to new discoveries in treating fever. I have always +supposed that the heat, in fever, is not a cause of disease, but a +consequence. However, let that be, and let us still stick to experience. +Has this infernal cruelty produced results which help us to cure scarlet +fever? Our bedside practice tells us that scarlet fever runs it course +as it always did. I can multiply such examples as these by hundreds when +I write my book. + +"Briefly stated, you now have the method by which I propose to drag the +scientific English Savage from his shelter behind the medical interests +of humanity, and to show him in his true character,--as plainly as the +scientific Foreign Savage shows himself of his own accord. _He_ doesn't +shrink behind false pretences. _He_ doesn't add cant to cruelty. _He_ +boldly proclaims the truth:--I do it, because I like it!" + +Benjulia rose, and threw the letter on the floor. + +_"I_ proclaim the truth," he said; _"I_ do it because I like it. There +are some few Englishmen who treat ignorant public opinion with the +contempt that it deserves--and I am one of them." He pointed scornfully +to the letter. "That wordy old fool is right about the false pretences. +Publish his book, and I'll buy a copy of it." + +"That's odd," said Lemuel. + +"What's odd?" + +"Well, Nathan, I'm only a fool--but if you talk in that way of false +pretences and public opinion, why do you tell everybody that your horrid +cutting and carving is harmless chemistry? And why were you in such a +rage when I got into your workshop, and found you out? Answer me that!" + +"Let me congratulate you first," said Benjulia. "It isn't every fool who +knows that he _is_ a fool. Now you shall have your answer. Before the +end of the year, all the world will be welcome to come into my workshop, +and see me at the employment of my life. Brother Lemuel, when you stole +your way through my unlocked door, you found me travelling on the road +to the grandest medical discovery of this century. You stupid ass, +do you think I cared about what _you_ could find out? I am in such +perpetual terror of being forestalled by my colleagues, that I am not +master of myself, even when such eyes as yours look at my work. In a +month or two more--perhaps in a week or two--I shall have solved the +grand problem. I labour at it all day. I think of it, I dream of it, +all night. It will kill me. Strong as I am, it will kill me. What do +you say? Am I working myself into my grave, in the medical interests of +humanity? _That_ for humanity! I am working for my own satisfaction--for +my own pride--for my own unutterable pleasure in beating other men--for +the fame that will keep my name living hundreds of years hence. +Humanity! I say with my foreign brethren--Knowledge for its own sake, +is the one god I worship. Knowledge is its own justification and its +own reward. The roaring mob follows us with its cry of Cruelty. We pity +their ignorance. Knowledge sanctifies cruelty. The old anatomist stole +dead bodies for Knowledge. In that sacred cause, if I could steal a +living man without being found out, I would tie him on my table, and +grasp my grand discovery in days, instead of months. Where are you +going? What? You're afraid to be in the same room with me? A man who can +talk as I do, is a man who would stick at nothing? Is that the light in +which you lower order of creatures look at us? Look a little higher--and +you will see that a man who talks as I do is a man set above you by +Knowledge. Exert yourself, and try to understand me. Have I no virtues, +even from your point of view? Am I not a good citizen? Don't I pay my +debts? Don't I serve my friends? You miserable creature, you have had +my money when you wanted it! Look at that letter on the floor. The man +mentioned in it is one of those colleagues whom I distrust. I did +my duty by him for all that. I gave him the information he wanted; I +introduced him to a friend in a land of strangers. Have I no feeling, as +you call it? My last experiments on a monkey horrified me. His cries of +suffering, his gestures of entreaty, were like the cries and gestures of +a child. I would have given the world to put him out of his misery. But +I went on. In the glorious cause I went on. My hands turned cold--my +heart ached--I thought of a child I sometimes play with--I suffered--I +resisted--I went on. All for Knowledge! all for Knowledge!" + +His brother's presence was forgotten. His dark face turned livid; his +gigantic frame shuddered; his breath came and went in deep sobbing +gasps--it was terrible to see him and hear him. + +Lemuel slunk out of the room. The jackal had roused the lion; the +mean spirit of mischief in him had not bargained for this. "I begin to +believe in the devil," he said to himself when he got to the house door. + +As he descended the steps, a carriage appeared in the lane. A footman +opened the gate of the enclosure. The carriage approached the house, +with a lady in it. + +Lemuel ran back to his brother. "Here's a lady coming!" he said. "You're +in a nice state to see her! Pull yourself together, Nathan--and, damn +it, wash your hands!" + +He took Benjulia's arm, and led him upstairs. + +When Lemuel returned to the hall, Mrs. Gallilee was ascending the +house-steps. He bowed profoundly, in homage to the well-preserved +remains of a fine woman. "My brother will be with you directly, ma'am. +Pray allow me to give you a chair." + +His hat was in his hand. Mrs. Gallilee's knowledge of the world easily +set him down at his true value. She got rid of him with her best grace. +"Pray don't let me detain you, sir; I will wait with pleasure." + +If she had been twenty years younger the hint might have been thrown +away. As it was, Lemuel retired. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXIII. + +An unusually long day's work at the office had fatigued good Mr. Mool. +He pushed aside his papers, and let his weary eyes rest on a glass vase +full of flowers on the table--a present from a grateful client. As a +man, he enjoyed the lovely colours of the nosegay. As a botanist, he +lamented the act which had cut the flowers from their parent stems, and +doomed them to a premature death. "I should not have had the heart to do +it myself," he thought; "but tastes differ." + +The office boy came into the room, with a visiting card in his hand. + +"I'm going home to dinner," said Mr. Mool. "The person must call +to-morrow." + +The boy laid the card on the table. The person was Mrs. Gallilee. + +Mrs. Gallilee, at seven o'clock in the evening! Mrs. Gallilee, without a +previous appointment by letter! Mr. Mool trembled under the +apprehension of some serious family emergency, in imminent need of legal +interference. He submitted as a matter of course. "Show the lady in." + +Before a word had passed between them, the lawyer's mind was relieved. +Mrs. Gallilee shone on him with her sweetest smiles; pressed his hand +with her friendliest warmth; admired the nosegay with her readiest +enthusiasm. "Quite perfect," she said--"especially the Pansy. The round +flat edge, Mr. Mool; the upper petals perfectly uniform--there is a +flower that defies criticism! I long to dissect it." + +Mr. Mool politely resigned the Pansy to dissection (murderous +mutilation, he would have called it, in the case of one of his own +flowers), and waited to hear what his learned client might have to say +to him. + +"I am going to surprise you," Mrs. Gallilee announced. "No--to shock +you. No--even that is not strong enough. Let me say, to horrify you." + +Mr. Mool's anxieties returned, complicated by confusion. The behaviour +of Mrs. Gallilee exhibited the most unaccountable contrast to her +language. She showed no sign of those strong emotions to which she +had alluded. "How am I to put it?" she went on, with a transparent +affectation of embarrassment. "Shall I call it a disgrace to our +family?" Mr. Mool started. Mrs. Gallilee entreated him to compose +himself; she approached the inevitable disclosure by degrees. "I think," +she said, "you have met Doctor Benjulia at my house?" + +"I have had that honour, Mrs. Gallilee. Not a very sociable person--if I +may venture to say so." + +"Downright rude, Mr. Mool, on some occasions. But that doesn't matter +now. I have just been visiting the doctor." + +Was this visit connected with the "disgrace to the family?" Mr. Mool +ventured to put a question. + +"Doctor Benjulia is not related to you, ma'am--is he?" + +"Not the least in the world. Please don't interrupt me again. I am, so +to speak, laying a train of circumstances before you; and I might leave +one of them out. When Doctor Benjulia was a young man--I am returning +to my train of circumstances, Mr. Mool--he was at Rome, pursuing his +professional studies. I have all this, mind, straight from the doctor +himself. At Rome, he became acquainted with my late brother, after +the period of his unfortunate marriage. Stop! I have failed to put it +strongly enough again. I ought to have said, his disgraceful marriage." + +"Really, Mrs. Gallilee--" + +"Mr. Mool!" + +"I beg your pardon, ma'am." + +"Don't mention it. The next circumstance is ready in my mind. One of the +doctor's fellow-students (described as being personally an irresistible +man) was possessed of abilities which even attracted our unsociable +Benjulia. They became friends. At the time of which I am now speaking, +my brother's disgusting wife--oh, but I repeat it, Mr. Mool! I say +again, his disgusting wife--was the mother of a female child." + +"Your niece, Mrs. Gallilee." + +"No!" + +"Not Miss Carmina?" + +"Miss Carmina is no more my niece than she is your niece. Carry your +mind back to what I have just said. I mentioned a medical student who +was an irresistible man. Miss Carmina's father was that man." + +Mr. Mool's astonishment and indignation would have instantly expressed +themselves, if he had not been a lawyer. As it was, his professional +experience warned him of the imprudence of speaking too soon. + +Mrs. Galilee's exultation forced its way outwards. Her eyes glittered; +her voice rose. "The law, Mr. Mool! what does the law say?" she broke +out. "Is my brother's Will no better than waste-paper? Is the money +divided among his only near relations? Tell me! tell me!" + +Mr. Mool suddenly plunged his face into his vase of flowers. Did he feel +that the air of the office wanted purifying? or was he conscious that +his face might betray him unless he hid it? Mrs. Galilee was at no +loss to set her own clever interpretation on her lawyer's extraordinary +proceeding. + +"Take your time," she said with the most patronising kindness. "I know +your sensitive nature; I know what I felt myself when this dreadful +discovery burst upon me. If you remember, I said I should horrify you. +Take your time, my dear sir--pray take your time." + +To be encouraged in this way--as if he was the emotional client, and +Mrs. Gallilee the impassive lawyer--was more than even Mr. Mool could +endure. Shy men are, in the innermost depths of their nature, proud +men: the lawyer had his professional pride. He came out of his flowery +retreat, with a steady countenance. For the first time in his life, he +was not afraid of Mrs. Galilee. + +"Before we enter on the legal aspect of the case--" he began. + +"The shocking case," Mrs. Gallilee interposed, in the interests of +Virtue. + +Under any other circumstances Mr. Mool would have accepted the +correction. He actually took no notice of it now! "There is one point," +he proceeded, "on which I must beg you to enlighten me." + +"By all means! I am ready to go into any details, no matter how +disgusting they may be." + +Mr. Mool thought of certain "ladies" (objects of perfectly needless +respect among men) who, being requested to leave the Court, at +unmentionable Trials, persist in keeping their places. It was a relief +to him to feel--if his next questions did nothing else--that they would +disappoint Mrs. Galilee. + +"Am I right in supposing that you believe what you have told me?" he +resumed. + +"Most assuredly!" + +"Is Doctor Benjulia the only person who has spoken to you on the +subject?" + +"The only person." + +"His information being derived from his friend--the fellow-student whom +you mentioned just now?" + +"In other words," Mrs. Gallilee answered viciously, "the father of the +wretched girl who has been foisted on my care." + +If Mr. Mool's courage had been in danger of failing him, he would have +found it again now His regard for Carmina, his respect for the memory +of her mother, had been wounded to the quick. Strong on his own legal +ground, he proceeded as if he was examining a witness in a police court. + +"I suppose the doctor had some reason for believing what his friend told +him?" + +"Ample reason! Vice and poverty generally go together--_this_ man was +poor. He showed Doctor Benjulia money received from his mistress--her +husband's money, it is needless to say." + +"Her motive might be innocent, Mrs. Gallilee. Had the man any letters of +hers to show?" + +"Letters? From a woman in her position? It's notorious, Mr. Mool, that +Italian models don't know how to read or write." + +"May I ask if there are any further proofs?" + +"You have had proofs enough." + +"With all possible respect, ma'am, I deny that." + +Mrs. Gallilee had not been asked to enter into disgusting details. Mrs. +Gallilee had been contradicted by her obedient humble servant of other +days. She thought it high time to bring the examination to an end. + +"If you are determined to believe in the woman's innocence," she said, +"without knowing any of the circumstances--" + +Mr. Mool went on from bad to worse: he interrupted her now. + +"Excuse me, Mrs. Gallilee, I think you have forgotten that one of my +autumn holidays, many years since, was spent in Italy. I was in Rome, +like Doctor Benjulia, after your brother's marriage. His wife was, to my +certain knowledge, received in society. Her reputation was unblemished; +and her husband was devoted to her." + +"In plain English," said Mrs. Gallilee, "my brother was a poor weak +creature--and his wife, when you knew her, had not been found out." + +"That is just the difficulty I feel," Mr. Mool rejoined. "How is it that +she is only found out now? Years have passed since she died. More years +have passed since this attack on her character reached Doctor Benjulia's +knowledge. He is an old friend of yours. Why has he only told you of it +to-day? I hope I don't offend you by asking these questions?" + +"Oh, dear, no! your questions are so easily answered. I never encouraged +the doctor to speak of my brother and his wife. The subject was too +distasteful to me--and I don't doubt that Doctor Benjulia felt about it +as I did." + +"Until to-day," the lawyer remarked; "Doctor Benjulia appears to have +been quite ready to mention the subject to-day." + +"Under special circumstances, Mr. Mool. Perhaps, you will not allow that +special circumstances make any difference?" + +On the contrary, Mr. Mool made every allowance. At the same time, he +waited to hear what the circumstances might be. + +But Mrs. Galilee had her reasons for keeping silence. It was impossible +to mention Benjulia's reception of her without inflicting a wound on her +self-esteem. To begin with, he had kept the door of the room open, and +had remained standing. "Have you got Ovid's letters? Leave them here; +I'm not fit to look at them now." Those were his first words. There was +nothing in the letters which a friend might not read: she accordingly +consented to leave them. The doctor had expressed his sense of +obligation by bidding her get into her carriage again, and go. "I have +been put in a passion; I have made a fool of myself; I haven't a nerve +in my body that isn't quivering with rage. Go! go! go!" There was his +explanation. Impenetrably obstinate, Mrs. Galilee faced him--standing +between the doctor and the door--without shrinking. She had not driven +all the way to Benjulia's house to be sent back again without gaining +her object: she had her questions to put to him, and she persisted in +pressing them as only a woman can. He was left--with the education of +a gentleman against him--between the two vulgar alternatives of turning +her out by main force, or of yielding, and getting rid of her decently +in that way. At any other time, he would have flatly refused to lower +himself to the level of a scandal-mongering woman, by entering on the +subject. In his present mood, if pacifying Mrs. Galilee, and ridding +himself of Mrs. Gallilee, meant one and the same thing, he was ready, +recklessly ready, to let her have her own way. She heard the infamous +story, which she had repeated to her lawyer; and she had Lemuel +Benjulia's visit, and Mr. Morphew's contemplated attack on Vivisection, +to thank for getting her information. + +Mr. Mool waited, and waited in vain. He reminded his client of what she +had just said. + +"You mentioned certain circumstances. May I know what they are?" he +asked. + +Mrs. Gallilee rose, before she replied. + +"Your time is valuable, and my time is valuable," she said. "We shall +not convince each other by prolonging our conversation. I came here, Mr. +Mool, to ask you a question about the law. Permit me to remind you that +I have not had my answer yet. My own impression is that the girl now +in my house, not being my brother's child, has no claim on my brother's +property? Tell me in two words, if you please--am I right or wrong?" + +"I can do it in one word, Mrs. Gallilee. Wrong." + +"What!" + +Mr. Mool entered on the necessary explanation, triumphing in the reply +that he had just made. "It's the smartest thing," he thought, "I ever +said in my life." + +"While husbands and wives live together," he continued, "the Law holds +that all children, born in wedlock, are the husband's children. Even if +Miss Carmina's mother had not been as good and innocent a woman as ever +drew the breath of life--" + +"That will do, Mr. Mool. You really mean to say that this girl's +interest in my brother's Will--" + +"Remains quite unaffected, ma'am, by all that you have told me." + +"And I am still obliged to keep her under my care?" + +"Or," Mr. Mool answered, "to resign the office of guardian, in favour of +Lady Northlake--appointed to act, in your place." + +"I won't trouble you any further, sir. Good-evening!" + +She turned to leave the office. Mr. Mool actually tried to stop her. + +"One word more, Mrs. Galilee." + +"No; we have said enough already." + +Mr. Mool's audacity arrived at its climax. He put his hand on the lock +of the office door, and held it shut. + +"The young lady, Mrs. Gallilee! I am sure you will never breathe a word +of this to the pretty gentle, young lady? Even if it was true; and, as +God is my witness, I am sure it's false--" + +"Good-evening, Mr. Mool!" + +He opened the door, and let her go; her looks and tones told him that +remonstrance was worse than useless. From year's end to year's end, +this modest and amiable man had never been heard to swear. He swore now. +"Damn Doctor Benjulia!" he burst out, in the solitude of his office. His +dinner was waiting for him at home. Instead of putting on his hat, he +went back to his writing-table. His thoughts projected themselves into +the future--and discovered possibilities from which they recoiled. He +took up his pen, and began a letter. "To John Gallilee, Esquire: Dear +Sir,--Circumstances have occurred, which I am not at liberty to mention, +but which make it necessary for me, in justice to my own views and +feelings, to withdraw from the position of legal adviser to yourself and +family." He paused and considered with himself. "No," he decided; "I +may be of some use to that poor child, while I am the family lawyer." He +tore up his unfinished letter. + +When Mr. Mool got home that night, it was noticed that he had a poor +appetite for his dinner. On the other hand, he drank more wine than +usual. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXIV. + +"I don't know what is the matter with me. Sometimes I think I am going +to be really ill." + +It was the day after Mrs. Gallilee's interview with her lawyer--and this +was Carmina's answer, when the governess entered her room, after the +lessons of the morning, and asked if she felt better. + +"Are you still taking medicine?" Miss Minerva inquired. + +"Yes. Mr. Null says it's a tonic, and it's sure to do me good. It +doesn't seem to have begun yet. I feel so dreadfully weak, Frances. The +least thing makes me cry; and I put off doing what I ought to do, and +want to do, without knowing why. You remember what I told you about +Teresa? She may be with us in a few days more, for all I know to the +contrary. I must find a nice lodging for her, poor dear--and here I am, +thinking about it instead of doing it." + +"Let me do it," Miss Minerva suggested. + +Carmina's sad face brightened. "That's kind indeed!" she said. + +"Nonsense! I shall take the children out, after dinner to-day. Looking +over lodgings will be an amusement to me and to them." + +"Where is Zo? Why haven't you brought her with you?" + +"She is having her music lesson--and I must go back to keep her in +order. About the lodging? A sitting-room and bedroom will be enough, +I suppose? In this neighbourhood, I am afraid the terms will be rather +high." + +"Oh, never mind that! Let us have clean airy rooms--and a kind landlady. +Teresa mustn't know it, if the terms are high." + +"Will she allow you to pay her expenses?" + +"Ah, _you_ put it delicately! My aunt seemed to doubt if Teresa had any +money of her own. I forgot, at the time, that my father had left her a +little income. She told me so herself, and wondered, poor dear, how she +was to spend it all. She mustn't be allowed to spend it all. We will +tell her that the terms are half what they may really be--and I will pay +the other half. Isn't it cruel of my aunt not to let my old nurse live +in the same house with me?" + +At that moment, a message arrived from one of the persons of whom she +was speaking. Mrs. Gallilee wished to see Miss Carmina immediately. + +"My dear," said Miss Minerva, when the servant had withdrawn, "why do +you tremble so?" + +"There's something in me, Frances, that shudders at my aunt, ever +since--" + +She stopped. + +Miss Minerva understood that sudden pause--the undesigned allusion +to Carmina's guiltless knowledge of her feeling towards Ovid. By +unexpressed consent, on either side, they still preserved their former +relations as if Mrs. Gallilee had not spoken. Miss Minerva looked at +Carmina sadly and kindly. "Good-bye for the present!" she said--and went +upstairs again to the schoolroom. + +In the hall, Carmina found the servant waiting for her. He opened the +library door. The learned lady was at her studies. + +"I have been speaking to Mr. Null about you," said Mrs. Gallilee. + +On the previous evening, Carmina had kept her room. She had breakfasted +in bed--and she now saw her aunt for the first time, since Mrs. Gallilee +had left the house on her visit to Benjulia. The girl was instantly +conscious of a change--to be felt rather than to be realised--a subtle +change in her aunt's way of looking at her and speaking to her. Her +heart beat fast. She took the nearest chair in silence. + +"The doctor," Mrs. Gallilee proceeded, "thinks it of importance to your +health to be as much as possible in the air. He wishes you to drive +out every day, while the fine weather lasts. I have ordered the open +carriage to be ready, after luncheon. Other engagements will prevent me +from accompanying you. You will be under the care of my maid, and you +will be out for two hours. Mr. Null hopes you will gain strength. Is +there anything you want?" + +"Nothing--thank you." + +"Perhaps you wish for a new dress?" + +"Oh, no!" + +"You have no complaint to make of the servants?" + +"The servants are always kind to me." + +"I needn't detain you any longer--I have a person coming to speak to +me." + +Carmina had entered the room in doubt and fear. She left it with +strangely-mingled feelings of perplexity and relief. Her sense of a +mysterious change in her aunt had strengthened with every word that Mrs. +Gallilee had said to her. She had heard of reformatory institutions, and +of discreet persons called matrons who managed them. In her imaginary +picture of such places, Mrs. Gallilee's tone and manner realised, in the +strangest way, her idea of a matron speaking to a penitent. + +As she crossed the hall, her thoughts took a new direction. Some +indefinable distrust of the coming time got possession of her. An ugly +model of the Colosseum, in cork, stood on the hall table. She looked +at it absently. "I hope Teresa will come soon," she thought--and turned +away to the stairs. + +She ascended slowly; her head drooping, her mind still preoccupied. +Arrived at the first landing, a sound of footsteps disturbed her. She +looked up--and found herself face to face with Mr. Le Frank, leaving the +schoolroom after his music lesson. At that sudden discovery, a cry of +alarm escaped her--the common little scream of a startled woman. Mr. Le +Frank made an elaborately formal bow: he apologised with sternly stupid +emphasis. "I _beg_ your pardon." + +Moved by a natural impulse, penitently conscious of those few foolish +words of hers which he had so unfortunately overheard, the poor girl +made an effort to conciliate him. "I have very few friends, Mr. Le +Frank," she said timidly. "May I still consider you as one of them? Will +you forgive and forget? Will you shake hands?" + +Mr. Le Frank made another magnificent bow. He was proud of his voice. In +his most resonant and mellifluous tones, he said, "You do me honour--" +and took the offered hand, and lifted it grandly, and touched it with +his lips. + +She held by the baluster with her free hand, and controlled the +sickening sensation which that momentary contact with him produced. +He might have detected the outward signs of the struggle, but for an +interruption which preserved her from discovery. Mrs. Gallilee was +standing at the open library door. Mrs. Gallilee said, "I am waiting for +you, Mr. Le Frank." + +Carmina hurried up the stairs, pursued already by a sense of her own +imprudence. In her first confusion and dismay, but one clear idea +presented itself. "Oh!" she said, "have I made another mistake?" + +Meanwhile, Mrs. Gallilee had received her music-master with the nearest +approach to an indulgent welcome, of which a hardened nature is capable. + +"Take the easy chair, Mr. Le Frank. You are not afraid of the open +window?" + +"Oh, dear no! I like it." He rapidly unrolled some leaves of music +which he had brought downstairs. "With regard to the song that I had the +honour of mentioning--" + +Mrs. Gallilee pointed to the table. "Put the song there for the present. +I have a word to say first. How came you to frighten my niece? I heard +something like a scream, and naturally looked out. She was making an +apology; she asked you to forgive and forget. What does all this mean?" + +Mr. Le Frank exhausted his ingenuity in efforts of polite evasion +without the slightest success. From first to last (if the expression +may be permitted) Mrs. Gallilee had him under her thumb. He was not +released, until he had literally reported Carmina's opinion of him as +a man and a musician, and had exactly described the circumstances under +which he had heard it. Mrs. Gallilee listened with an interest, which +(under less embarrassing circumstances) would have even satisfied Mrs. +Le Frank's vanity. + +She was not for a moment deceived by the clumsy affectation of good +humour with which he told his story. Her penetration discovered the +vindictive feeling towards Carmina, which offered him, in case of +necessity, as an instrument ready made to her hand. By fine degrees, she +presented herself in the new character of a sympathising friend. + +"I know now, Mr. Le Frank, why you declined to be my niece's +music-master. Allow me to apologise for having ignorantly placed you +in a false position. I appreciate the delicacy of your conduct--I +understand, and admire you." + +Mr. Le Frank's florid cheeks turned redder still. His cold blood began +to simmer, heated by an all-pervading glow of flattered self-esteem. + +"My niece's motives for concealment are plain enough," Mrs. Gallilee +proceeded. "Let me hope that she was ashamed to confess the total want +of taste, delicacy, and good manners which has so justly offended you. +Miss Minerva, however, has no excuse for keeping me in the dark. Her +conduct, in this matter, offers, I regret to say, one more instance of +her habitual neglect of the duties which attach to her position in my +house. There seems to be some private understanding between my governess +and my niece, of which I highly disapprove. However, the subject is too +distasteful to dwell on. You were speaking of your song--the last effort +of your genius, I think?" + +His "genius"! The inner glow in Mr. Le Frank grew warmer and warmer. +"I asked for the honour of an interview," he explained, "to make a +request." He took up his leaves of music. "This is my last, and, I hope, +my best effort at composition. May I dedicate it--?" + +"To me!" Mrs. Gallilee exclaimed with a burst of enthusiasm. + +Mr. Le Frank felt the compliment. He bowed gratefully. + +"Need I say how gladly I accept the honour?" With this gracious answer +Mrs. Gallilee rose. + +Was the change of position a hint, suggesting that Mr. Le Frank might +leave her to her studies, now that his object was gained? Or was it an +act of homage offered by Science to Art? Mr. Le Frank was incapable +of placing an unfavourable interpretation on any position which a +woman--and such a woman--could assume in his presence. He felt the +compliment again. "The first copy published shall be sent to you," he +said--and snatched up his hat, eager to set the printers at work. + +"And five-and-twenty copies more, for which I subscribe," cried his +munificent patroness, cordially shaking hands with him. + +Mr. Le Frank attempted to express his sense of obligation. Generous Mrs. +Gallilee refused to hear him. He took his leave; he got as far as the +hall; and then he was called back--softly, confidentially called back to +the library. + +"A thought has just struck me," said Mrs. Gallilee. "Please shut the +door for a moment. About that meeting between you and my niece? Perhaps, +I am taking a morbid view?" + +She paused. Mr. Le Frank waited with breathless interest. + +"Or is there something out of the common way, in that apology of hers?" +Mrs. Gallilee proceeded. "Have you any idea what the motive might be?" + +Mr. Le Frank's ready suspicion was instantly aroused. "Not the least +idea," he answered. "Can you tell me?" + +"I am as completely puzzled as you are," Mrs. Gallilee rejoined. + +Mr. Le Frank considered. His suspicions made an imaginative effort, +assisted by his vanity. "After my refusal to teach her," he suggested, +"that proposal to shake hands may have a meaning--" There, his invention +failed him. He stopped, and shook his head ominously. + +Mrs. Gallilee's object being attained, she made no attempt to help +him. "Perhaps, time will show," she answered discreetly. "Good-bye +again--with best wishes for the success of the song." + + + + +CHAPTER XXXV. + +The solitude of her own room was no welcome refuge to Carmina, in her +present state of mind. She went on to the schoolroom. + +Miss Minerva was alone. The two girls, in obedience to domestic +regulations, were making their midday toilet before dinner. Carmina +described her interview with Mrs. Gallilee, and her meeting with Mr. Le +Frank. "Don't scold me," she said; "I make no excuse for my folly." + +"If Mr. Le Frank had left the house, after you spoke to him," Miss +Minerva answered, "I should not have felt the anxiety which troubles me +now. I don't like his going to Mrs. Gallilee afterwards--especially when +you tell me of that change in her manner towards you. Yours is a vivid +imagination, Carmina. Are you sure that it has not been playing you any +tricks?" + +"Perfectly sure." + +Miss Minerva was not quite satisfied. "Will you help me to feel as +certain about it as you do?" she asked. "Mrs. Gallilee generally looks +in for a few minutes, while the children are at dinner. Stay here, and +say something to her in my presence. I want to judge for myself." + +The girls came in. Maria's perfect toilet, reflected Maria's perfect +character. She performed the duties of politeness with her usual happy +choice of words. "Dear Carmina, it is indeed a pleasure to see you again +in our schoolroom. We are naturally anxious about your health. This +lovely weather is no doubt in your favour; and papa thinks Mr. Null +a remarkably clever man." Zo stood by frowning, while these smooth +conventionalities trickled over her sister's lips. Carmina asked what +was the matter. Zo looked gloomily at the dog on the rug. "I wish I was +Tinker," she said. Maria smiled sweetly. "Dear Zoe, what a very strange +wish! What would you do, if you were Tinker?" The dog, hearing his name, +rose and shook himself. Zo pointed to him, with an appearance of the +deepest interest. _"He_ hasn't got to brush his hair, before he goes +out for a walk; _his_ nails don't took black when they're dirty. And, I +say!" (she whispered the next words in Carmina's ear) _"he_ hasn't got a +governess." + +The dinner made its appearance; and Mrs. Gallilee followed the dinner. +Maria said grace. Zo, always ravenous at meals, forgot to say Amen. +Carmina, standing behind her chair, prompted her. Zo said "Amen; oh, +bother!" the first word at the top of her voice, and the last two in a +whisper. Mrs. Gallilee looked at Carmina as she might have looked at +an obtrusive person who had stepped in from the street. "You had better +dress before luncheon," she suggested, "or you will keep the carriage +waiting." Hearing this, Zo laid down her knife and fork, and looked over +her shoulder. "Ask if I may go with you," she said. Carmina made the +request. "No," Mrs. Gallilee answered, "the children must walk. My maid +will accompany you." Carmina glanced at Miss Minerva on leaving the +room. The governess replied by a look. She too had seen the change in +Mrs. Gallilee's manner, and was at a loss to understand it. + +Mrs. Gallilee's maid Marceline belonged to a quick-tempered race: she +was a Jersey woman. It is not easy to say which of the two felt most +oppressed by their enforced companionship in the carriage. + +The maid was perhaps the most to be pitied. Secretly drawn towards +Carmina like the other servants in the house, she was forced by her +mistress's private instruction, to play the part of a spy. "If the young +lady changes the route which the coachman has my orders to take, or if +she communicates with any person while your are out, you are to +report it to me." Mrs. Gallilee had not forgotten the discovery of the +travelling bag; and Mr. Mool's exposition of the law had informed her, +that the superintendence of Carmina was as much a matter of serious +pecuniary interest as ever. + +But recent events had, in one respect at least, improved the prospect. + +If Ovid (as his mother actually ventured to hope!) broke off his +engagement, when he heard the scandalous story of Carmina's birth, +there was surely a chance that she, like other girls of her sensitive +temperament, might feel the calamity that had fallen on her so acutely +as to condemn herself to a single life. Misled, partly by the hope of +relief from her own vile anxieties; partly by the heartless incapability +of appreciating generous feeling in others, developed by the pursuits +of her later life, Mrs. Gallilee seriously contemplated her son's future +decision as a matter of reasonable doubt. + +In the meanwhile, this detestable child of adultery--this living +obstacle in the way of the magnificent prospects which otherwise awaited +Maria and Zoe, to say nothing of their mother--must remain in the +house, submitted to her guardian's authority, watched by her guardian's +vigilance. The hateful creature was still entitled to medical attendance +when she was ill, and must still be supplied with every remedy that the +doctor's ingenuity could suggest. A liberal allowance was paid for the +care of her; and the trustees were bound to interfere if it was not +fairly earned. + +Looking after the carriage as it drove away--Marceline on the front +seat presenting the picture of discomfort; and Carmina opposite to +her, unendurably pretty and interesting, with the last new poem on +her lap--Mrs. Gallilee's reflections took their own bitter course. +"Accidents happen to other carriages, with other girls in them. Not to +my carriage, with that girl in it! Nothing will frighten _my_ horses +to-day; and, fat as he is, _my_ coachman will not have a fit on the +box!" + +It was only too true. At the appointed hour the carriage appeared +again--and (to complete the disappointment) Marceline had no report to +make. + +Miss Minerva had not forgotten her promise. When she returned from +her walk with the children, the rooms had been taken. Teresa's London +lodging was within five minutes' walk of the house. + +That evening, Carmina sent a telegram to Rome, on the chance that the +nurse might not yet have begun her journey. The message (deferring other +explanations until they met) merely informed her that her rooms were +ready, adding the address and the landlady's name. Guessing in the +dark, Carmina and the governess had ignorantly attributed the sinister +alteration in Mrs. Gallilee's manner to the prospect of Teresa's +unwelcome return. "While you have the means in your power," Miss Minerva +advised, "it may be as well to let your old friend know that there is a +home for her when she reaches London." + + + + +CHAPTER XXXVI. + +The weather, to Carmina's infinite relief, changed for the worse the +next day. Incessant rain made it impossible to send her out in the +carriage again. + +But it was an eventful day, nevertheless. On that rainy afternoon, Mr. +Gallilee asserted himself as a free agent, in the terrible presence of +his wife! + +"It's an uncommonly dull day, my dear," he began. This passed without +notice, which was a great encouragement to go on. "If you will allows +me to say so, Carmina wants a little amusement." Mrs. Gallilee looked up +from her book. Fearing that he might stop altogether if he took his +time as usual, Mr. Gallilee proceeded in a hurry. "There's an afternoon +performance of conjuring tricks; and, do you know, I really think +I might take Carmina to see it. We shall be delighted if you will +accompany us, my dear; and they do say--perhaps you have heard of it +yourself?--that there's a good deal of science in this exhibition." His +eyes rolled in uneasy expectation, as he waited to hear what his wife +might decide. She waved her hand contemptuously in the direction of the +door. Mr. Gallilee retired with the alacrity of a young man. "Now we +shall enjoy ourselves!" he thought as he went up to Carmina's room. + +They were just leaving the house, when the music-master arrived at the +door to give his lesson. + +Mr. Gallilee immediately put his head out of the cab window. "We are +going to see the conjuring!" he shouted cheerfully. "Carmina! don't you +see Mr. Le Frank? He is bowing to you. Do you like conjuring, Mr. +Le Frank? Don't tell the children where we are going! They would be +disappointed, poor things--but they must have their lessons, mustn't +they? Good-bye! I say! stop a minute. If you ever want your umbrella +mended, I know a man who will do it cheap and well. Nasty day, isn't it? +Go on! go on!" + +The general opinion which ranks vanity among the lighter failings of +humanity, commits a serious mistake. Vanity wants nothing but the +motive power to develop into absolute wickedness. Vanity can be savagely +suspicious and diabolically cruel. What are the two typical names which +stand revealed in history as the names of the two vainest men that ever +lived? Nero and Robespierre. + +In his obscure sphere, and within his restricted means, the vanity of +Mrs. Gallilee's music-master had developed its inherent qualities, under +her cunning and guarded instigation. Once set in action, his suspicion +of Carmina passed beyond all limits. There could be no reason but a bad +reason for that barefaced attempt to entrap him into a reconciliation. +Every evil motive which it was possible to attribute to a girl of her +age, no matter how monstrously improbable it might be, occurred to him +when he recalled her words, her look, and her manner at their meeting +on the stairs. His paltry little mind, at other times preoccupied in +contemplating himself and his abilities, was now so completely absorbed +in imagining every variety of conspiracy against his social and +professional position, that he was not even capable of giving his +customary lesson to two children. Before the appointed hour had expired, +Miss Minerva remarked that his mind did not appear to be at ease, and +suggested that he had better renew the lesson on the next day. After a +futile attempt to assume an appearance of tranquillity--he thanked her +and took his leave. + +On his way downstairs, he found the door of Carmina's room left half +open. + +She was absent with Mr. Gallilee. Miss Minerva remained upstairs with +the children. Mrs. Gallilee was engaged in scientific research. At that +hour of the afternoon, there were no duties which called the servants to +the upper part of the house. He listened--he hesitated--he went into the +room. + +It was possible that she might keep a journal: it was certain that she +wrote and received letters. If he could only find her desk unlocked and +her drawers open, the inmost secrets of her life would be at his mercy. + +He tried her desk; he tried the cupboard under the bookcase. They were +both locked. The cabinet between the windows and the drawer of the table +were left unguarded. No discovery rewarded the careful search that he +pursued in these two repositories. He opened the books that she had left +on the table, and shook them. No forgotten letter, no private memorandum +(used as marks) dropped out. He looked all round him; he peeped into the +bedroom; he listened, to make sure that nobody was outside; he entered +the bedroom, and examined the toilet-table, and opened the doors of the +wardrobe--and still the search was fruitless, persevere as he might. + +Returning to the sitting-room, he shook his fist at the writing-desk. +"You wouldn't be locked," he thought, "unless you had some shameful +secrets to keep! _I_ shall have other opportunities; and _she_ may not +always remember to turn the key." He stole quietly down the stairs, and +met no one on his way out. + +The bad weather continued on the next day. The object of Mr. Le Frank's +suspicion remained in the house--and the second opportunity failed to +offer itself as yet. + +The visit to the exhibition of conjuring had done Carmina harm instead +of good. Her head ached, in the close atmosphere--she was too fatigued +to be able to stay in the room until the performance came to an end. +Poor Mr. Gallilee retired in disgrace to the shelter of his club. At +dinner, even his perfect temper failed him for the moment. He found +fault with the champagne--and then apologised to the waiter. "I'm sorry +I was a little hard on you just now. The fact is, I'm out of sorts--you +have felt in that way yourself, haven't you? The wine's first-rate; and, +really the weather is so discouraging, I think I'll try another pint." + +But Carmina's buoyant heart defied the languor of illness and the +gloomy day. The post had brought her a letter from Ovid--enclosing a +photograph, taken at Montreal, which presented him in his travelling +costume. + +He wrote in a tone of cheerfulness, which revived Carmina's sinking +courage, and renewed for a time at least the happiness of other +days. The air of the plains of Canada he declared to be literally +intoxicating. Every hour seemed to be giving him back the vital energy +that he had lost in his London life. He slept on the ground, in the +open air, more soundly than he had ever slept in a bed. But one anxiety +troubled his mind. In the roving life which he now enjoyed, it was +impossible that his letters could follow him--and yet, every day that +passed made him more unreasonably eager to hear that Carmina was not +weary of waiting for him, and that all was well at home. + +"And how have these vain aspirations of mine ended?"--the letter went +on. "They have ended, my darling, in a journey for one of my guides--an +Indian, whose fidelity I have put to the proof, and whose zeal I have +stimulated by a promise of reward. + +"The Indian takes these lines to be posted at Quebec. He is also +provided with an order, authorising my bankers to trust him with the +letters that are waiting for me. I begin a canoe voyage to-morrow; and, +after due consultation with the crew, we have arranged a date and a +place at which my messenger will find me on his return. Shall I confess +my own amiable weakness? or do you know me well enough already to +suspect the truth? My love, I am sorely tempted to be false to my plans +and arrangements to go back with the Indian to Quebec--and to take a +berth in the first steamer that returns to England. + +"Don't suppose that I am troubled by any misgivings about what is going +on in my absence! It is one of the good signs of my returning health +that I take the brightest view of our present lives, and of our lives +to come. I feel tempted to go back, for the same reason that makes me +anxious for letters. I want to hear from you, because I love you--I want +to return at once, because I love you. There is longing, unutterable +longing, in my heart. No doubts, my sweet one, and no fears! + +"But I was a doctor, before I became a lover. My medical knowledge tells +me that this is an opportunity of thoroughly fortifying my constitution, +and (with God's blessing) of securing to myself reserves of health and +strength which will take us together happily on the way to old age. Dear +love, you must be my wife--not my nurse! There is the thought that gives +me self-denial enough to let the Indian go away by himself." + +Carmina answered this letter as soon as she had read it. + +Before the mail could carry her reply to its destination, she well knew +that the Indian messenger would be on the way back to his master. But +Ovid had made her so happy that she felt the impulse to write to him at +once, as she might have felt the impulse to answer him at once if he had +been present and speaking to her. When the pages were filled, and the +letter had been closed and addressed, the effort produced its depressing +effect on her spirits. + +There now appeared to her a certain wisdom in the loving rapidity of her +reply. + +Even in the fullness of her joy, she was conscious of an underlying +distrust of herself. Although he refused to admit it, Mr. Null had +betrayed a want of faith in the remedy from which he had anticipated +such speedy results, by writing another prescription. He had also added +a glass to the daily allowance of wine, which he had thought sufficient +thus far. Without despairing of herself, Carmina felt that she had done +wisely in writing her answer, while she was still well enough to rival +the cheerful tone of Ovid's letter. + +She laid down to rest on the sofa, with the photograph in her hand. No +sense of loneliness oppressed her now; the portrait was the best of +all companions. Outside, the heavy rain pattered; in the room, the busy +clock ticked. She listened lazily, and looked at her lover, and kissed +the faithful image of him--peacefully happy. + +The opening of the door was the first little event that disturbed +her. Zo peeped in. Her face was red, her hair was tousled, her fingers +presented inky signs of a recent writing lesson. + +"I'm in a rage," she announced; "and so is the Other One." + +Carmina called her to the sofa, and tried to find out who this second +angry person might be. "Oh, you know!" Zo answered doggedly. "She rapped +my knuckles. I call her a Beast." + +"Hush! you mustn't talk in that way." + +"She'll be here directly," Zo proceeded. "You look out! She'd rap _your_ +knuckles--only you're too big. If it wasn't raining, I'd run away." +Carmina assumed an air of severity, and entered a serious protest +adapted to her young friend's intelligence. She might as well have +spoken in a foreign language. Zo had another reason to give, besides the +rap on the knuckles, for running away. + +"I say!" she resumed--"you know the boy?" + +"What boy, dear?" + +"He comes round sometimes. He's got a hurdy-gurdy. He's got a monkey. He +grins. He says, _Aha--gimmee--haypenny._ I mean to go to that boy!" + +As a confession of Zo's first love, this was irresistible. Carmina burst +out laughing. Zo indignantly claimed a hearing. "I haven't done yet!" +she burst out. "The boy dances. Like this." She cocked her head, and +slapped her thigh, and imitated the boy. "And sometimes he sings!" she +cried with another outburst of admiration. + +_"Yah-yah-yah-bellah-vitah-yah!_ That's Italian, Carmina." The door +opened again while the performer was in full vigour--and Miss Minerva +appeared. + +When she entered the room, Carmina at once saw that Zo had correctly +observed her governess. Miss Minerva's heavy eyebrows lowered; her lips +were pale; her head was held angrily erect, "Carmina!" she said sharply, +"you shouldn't encourage that child." She turned round, in search of the +truant pupil. Incurably stupid at her lessons, Zo's mind had its gleams +of intelligence, in a state of liberty. One of those gleams had shone +propitiously, and had lighted her out of the room. + +Miss Minerva took a chair: she dropped into it like a person worn out +with fatigue. Carmina spoke to her gently. Words of sympathy were thrown +away on that self-tormenting nature. + +"No; I'm not ill," she said. "A night without sleep; a perverse child to +teach in the morning; and a detestable temper at all times--that's +what is the matter with me." She looked at Carmina. "You seem to be +wonderfully better to-day. Has stupid Mr. Null really done you some good +at last?" She noticed the open writing-desk, and discovered the letter. +"Or is it good news?" + +"I have heard from Ovid," Carmina answered. The photograph was still in +her hand; but her inbred delicacy of feeling kept the portrait hidden. + +The governess's sallow complexion turned little by little to a dull +greyish white. Her hands, loosely clasped in her lap, tightened when she +heard Ovid's name. That slight movement over, she stirred no more. After +waiting a little, Carmina ventured to speak. "Frances," she said, "you +have not shaken hands with me yet." Miss Minerva slowly looked up, +keeping her hands still clasped on her lap. + +"When is he coming back?" she asked. It was said quietly. + +Carmina quietly replied, "Not yet--I am sorry to say." + +"I am sorry too." + +"It's good of you, Frances, to say that." + +"No: it's not good of me. I'm thinking of myself--not of you." She +suddenly lowered her tone. "I wish you were married to him," she said. + +There was a pause. Miss Minerva was the first to speak again. + +"Do you understand me?" she asked. + +"Perhaps you will help me to understand," Carmina answered. + +"If you were married to him, even my restless spirit might be at peace. +The struggle would be over." + +She left her chair, and walked restlessly up and down the room. The +passionate emotion which she had resolutely suppressed began to get +beyond her control. + +"I was thinking about you last night," she abruptly resumed. "You are a +gentle little creature--but I have seen you show some spirit, when your +aunt's cold-blooded insolence roused you. Do you know what I would do, +if I were in your place? _I_ wouldn't wait tamely till he came back to +me--I would go to him. Carmina! Carmina! leave this horrible house!" She +stopped, close by the sofa. "Let me look at you. Ha! I believe you have +thought of it yourself?" + +"I have thought of it." + +"What did I say? You poor little prisoner, you _have_ the right spirit +in you! I wish I could give you some of my strength." The half-mocking +tone in which she spoke, suddenly failed her. Her piercing eyes grew +dim; the hard lines in her face softened. She dropped on her knees, and +wound her lithe arms round Carmina, and kissed her. "You sweet child!" +she said--and burst passionately into tears. + +Even then, the woman's fiercely self-dependent nature asserted itself. +She pushed Carmina back on the sofa. "Don't look at me! don't speak to +me!" she gasped. "Leave me to get over it." + +She stifled the sobs that broke from her. Still on her knees, she looked +up, shuddering. A ghastly smile distorted her lips. "Ah, what fools we +are!" she said. "Where is that lavender water, my dear--your favourite +remedy for a burning head?" She found the bottle before Carmina could +help her, and soaked her handkerchief in the lavender water, and tied it +round her head. "Yes," she went on, as if they had been gossiping on the +most commonplace subjects, "I think you're right: this is the best of +all perfumes." She looked at the clock. "The children's dinner will be +ready in ten minutes. I must, and will, say what I have to say to +you. It may be the last poor return I can make, Carmina, for all your +kindness." + +She returned to her chair. + +"I can't help it if I frighten you," she resumed; "I must tell you +plainly that I don't like the prospect. In the first place, the sooner +we two are parted--oh, only for a while!--the better for you. After +what I went through, last night--no, I am not going to enter into any +particulars; I am only going to repeat, what I have said already--don't +trust me. I mean it, Carmina! Your generous nature shall not mislead +you, if _I_ can help it. When you are a happy married woman--when _he_ +is farther removed from me than he is even now--remember your ugly, +ill-tempered friend, and let me come to you. Enough of this! I have +other misgivings that are waiting to be confessed. You know that old +nurse of yours intimately--while I only speak from a day or two's +experience of her. To my judgment, she is a woman whose fondness for you +might be turned into a tigerish fondness, on very small provocation. You +write to her constantly. Does she know what you have suffered? Have you +told her the truth?" + +"Yes." + +"Without reserve?" + +"Entirely without reserve." + +"When that old woman comes to London, Carmina--and sees you, and sees +Mrs. Gallilee--don't you think the consequences may be serious? and your +position between them something (if you were ten times stronger than you +are) that no fortitude can endure?" + +Carmina started up on the sofa. She was not able to speak. Miss Minerva +gave her time to recover herself--after another look at the clock. + +"I am not alarming you for nothing," she proceeded; "I have something +hopeful to propose. Your friend Teresa has energies--wild energies. Make +a good use of them. She will do anything you ask or her. Take her with +you to Canada!" + +"Oh, Frances!" + +Miss Minerva pointed to the letter on the desk. "Does he tell you when +he will be back?" + +"No. He feels the importance of completely restoring his health--he is +going farther and farther away--he has sent to Quebec for his letters." + +"Then there is no fear of your crossing each other on the voyage. Go to +Quebec, and wait for him there." + +"I should frighten him." + +"Not you!" + +"What can I say to him?" + +"What you _must_ say, if you are weak enough to wait for him here. Do +you think his mother will consider his feelings, when he comes back to +marry you? I tell you again I am not talking at random. I have thought +it all out: I know how you can make your escape, and defy pursuit. You +have plenty of money; you have Teresa to take care of you. Go! For your +own sake, for his sake, go!" + +The clock struck the hour. She rose and removed the handkerchief from +her head. "Hush!" she said, "Do I hear the rustling of a dress on the +landing below?" She snatched up a bottle of Mr. Null's medicine--as +a reason for being in the room. The sound of the rustling dress came +nearer and nearer. Mrs. Gallilee (on her way to the schoolroom dinner) +opened the door. She instantly understood the purpose which the bottle +was intended to answer. + +"It is my business to give Carmina her medicine," she said. "Your +business is at the schoolroom table." + +She took possession of the bottle, and advanced to Carmina. There were +two looking-glasses in the room. One, in the usual position, over the +fireplace; the other opposite, on the wall behind the sofa. Turning +back, before she left the room, Miss Minerva saw Mrs. Gallilee's face, +when she and Carmina looked at each other, reflected in the glass. + +The girls were waiting for their dinner. Maria received the unpunctual +governess with her ready smile, and her appropriate speech. "Dear Miss +Minerva, we were really almost getting alarmed about you. Pardon me +for noticing it, you look--" She caught the eye of the governess, and +stopped confusedly. + +"Well?" said Miss Minerva. "How do I look?" + +Maria still hesitated. Zo spoke out as usual. "You look as if somebody +had frightened you." + + + + +CHAPTER XXXVII. + +After two days of rain, the weather cleared again. + +It was a calm, sunshiny Sunday morning. The flat country round +Benjulia's house wore its brightest aspect on that clear autumn day. +Even the doctor's gloomy domestic establishment reflected in some degree +the change for the better. When he rose that morning, Benjulia +presented himself to his household in a character which they were +little accustomed to see--the character of a good-humoured master. He +astonished his silent servant by attempting to whistle a tune. "If you +ever looked cheerful in your life," he said to the man, "look cheerful +now. I'm going to take a holiday!" + +After working incessantly--never leaving his laboratory; eating at his +dreadful table; snatching an hour's rest occasionally on the floor--he +had completed a series of experiments, with results on which he could +absolutely rely. He had advanced by one step nearer towards solving +that occult problem in brain disease, which had thus far baffled the +investigations of medical men throughout the civilised world. If his +present rate of progress continued, the lapse of another month might +add his name to the names that remain immortal among physicians, in the +Annals of Discovery. + +So completely had his labours absorbed his mind that he only remembered +the letters which Mrs. Gallilee had left with him, when he finished +his breakfast on Sunday morning. Upon examination, there appeared no +allusion in Ovid's correspondence to the mysterious case of illness +which he had attended at Montreal. The one method now left, by which +Benjulia could relieve the doubt that still troubled him, was to +communicate directly with his friend in Canada. He decided to celebrate +his holiday by taking a walk; his destination being the central +telegraph office in London. + +But, before he left the house, his domestic duties claimed attention. He +issued his orders to the cook. + +At three o'clock he would return to dinner. That day was to witness the +celebration of his first regular meat for forty-eight hours past; and +he expected the strictest punctuality. The cook--lately engaged--was a +vigourous little woman, with fiery hair and a high colour. She, like the +man-servant, felt the genial influence of her master's amiability. He +looked at her, for the first time since she had entered the house. A +twinkling light showed itself furtively in his dreary gray eyes: he took +a dusty old hand-screen from the sideboard, and made her a present of +it! "There," he said with his dry humour, "don't spoil your complexion +before the kitchen fire." The cook possessed a sanguine temperament, and +a taste to be honoured and encouraged--the taste for reading novels. She +put her own romantic construction on the extraordinary compliment which +the doctor's jesting humour had paid to her. As he walked out, grimly +smiling and thumping his big stick on the floor, a new idea illuminated +her mind. Her master admired her; her master was no ordinary man--it +might end in his marrying her. + +On his way to the telegraph office, Benjulia left Ovid's letters at Mrs. +Gallilee's house. + +If he had personally returned them, he would have found the learned +lady in no very gracious humour. On the previous day she had discovered +Carmina and Miss Minerva engaged in a private conference--without having +been able even to guess what the subject under discussion between them +might be. They were again together that morning. Maria and Zo had +gone to church with their father; Miss Minerva was kept at home by a +headache. At that hour, and under those circumstances, there was no +plausible pretence which would justify Mrs. Gallilee's interference. +She seriously contemplated the sacrifice of a month's salary, and the +dismissal of her governess without notice. + +When the footman opened the door, Benjulia handed in the packet of +letters. After his latest experience of Mrs. Gallilee, he had no +intention of returning her visit. He walked away without uttering a +word. + +The cable took his message to Mr. Morphew in these terms:--"Ovid's +patient at Montreal. Was the complaint brain disease? Yes or no." Having +made arrangements for the forwarding of the reply from his club, he set +forth on the walk back to his house. + +At five minutes to three, he was at home again. As the clock struck the +hour, he rang the bell. The man-servant appeared, without the dinner. +Benjulia's astonishing amiability--on his holiday--was even equal to +this demand on its resources. + +"I ordered roast mutton at three," he said, with terrifying +tranquillity. "Where is it?" + +"The dinner will be ready in ten minutes, sir." + +"Why is it not ready now?" + +"The cook hopes you will excuse her, sir. She is a little behindhand +to-day." + +"What has hindered her, if you please?" + +The silent servant--on all other occasions the most impenetrable of +human beings--began to tremble. The doctor had, literally, kicked a man +out of the house who had tried to look through the laboratory skylight. +He had turned away a female servant at half an hour's notice, for +forgetting to shut the door, a second time in one day. But what were +these highhanded proceedings, compared with the awful composure which, +being kept waiting for dinner, only asked what had hindered the cook, +and put the question politely, by saying, "if you please"? + +"Perhaps you were making love to her?" the doctor suggested, as gently +as ever. + +This outrageous insinuation stung the silent servant into speech. "I'm +incapable of the action, sir!" he answered indignantly; "the woman was +reading a story." + +Benjulia bent his head, as if in acknowledgment of a highly satisfactory +explanation. "Oh? reading a story? People who read stories are said to +have excitable brains. Should you call the cook excitable?" + +"I should, sir! Most cooks are excitable. They say it's the kitchen +fire." + +"Do they? You can go now. Don't hurry the cook--I'll wait." + +He waited, apparently following some new train of thought which highly +diverted him. Ten minutes passed--then a quarter of an hour then another +five minutes. When the servant returned with the dinner, the master's +private reflections continued to amuse him: his thin lips were still +widening grimly, distended by his formidable smile. + +On being carved, the mutton proved to be underdone. At other times, this +was an unpardonable crime in Benjulia's domestic code of laws. All +he said now was, "Take it away." He dined on potatoes, and bread and +cheese. When he had done, he was rather more amiable than ever. He said, +"Ask the cook to come and see me!" + +The cook presented herself, with one hand on her palpitating heart, and +the other holding her handkerchief to her eyes. + +"What are you crying about?" Benjulia inquired; "I haven't scolded you, +have I?" The cook began an apology; the doctor pointed to a chair. "Sit +down, and recover yourself." The cook sat down, faintly smiling through +her tears. This otherwise incomprehensible reception of a person who had +kept the dinner waiting twenty minutes, and who had not done the mutton +properly even then (taken in connection with the master's complimentary +inquiries, reported downstairs by the footman), could bear but one +interpretation. It wasn't every woman who had her beautiful hair, and +her rosy complexion. Why had she not thought of going upstairs first, +just to see whether she looked her best in the glass? Would he begin by +making a confession? or would he begin by kissing her? + +He began by lighting his pipe. For a while he smoked placidly with his +eye on the cook. "I hear you have been reading a story," he resumed. +"What is the name of it?" + +"'Pamela; or Virtue Rewarded,' sir." + +Benjulia went on with his smoking. The cook, thus far demure and +downcast, lifted her eyes experimentally. He was still looking at her. +Did he want encouragement? The cook cautiously offered a little literary +information, + +"The author's name is on the book, sir. Name of Richardson." + +The information was graciously received, "Yes; I've heard of the name, +and heard of the book. Is it interesting?" + +"Oh, sir, it's a beautiful story! My only excuse for being late with the +dinner--" + +"Who's Pamela?" + +"A young person in service, sir. I'm sure I wish I was more like her! I +felt quite broken-hearted when you sent the mutton down again; and you +so kind as to overlook the error in the roasting--" + +Benjulia stopped the apology once more. He pursued his own ends with a +penitent cook, just as he pursued his own ends with a vivisected animal. +Nothing moved him out of his appointed course, in the one or in the +other. He returned to Pamela. + +"And what becomes of her at the end of the story?" he asked. + +The cook simpered. "It's Pamela who is the virtuous young person, sir. +And so the story comes true--Pamela, or Virtue Rewarded." + +"Who rewards her?" + +Was there ever anything so lucky as this? Pamela's situation was fast +becoming the cook's situation. The bosom of the vigourous little woman +began to show signs of tender agitation--distributed over a large +surface. She rolled her eyes amorously. Benjulia puffed out another +mouthful of smoke. "Well," he repeated, "who rewards Pamela?" + +"Her master, sir." + +"What does he do?" + +The cook's eyes sank modestly to her lap. The cook's complexion became +brighter than ever. + +"Her master marries her, sir." + +"Oh?" + +That was all he said. He was not astonished, or confused, or +encouraged--he simply intimated that he now knew how Pamela's master had +rewarded Pamela. And, more dispiriting still, he took the opportunity of +knocking the ashes out of his pipe, and filled it, and lit it again. +If the cook had been one of the few miserable wretches who never read +novels, she might have felt her fondly founded hopes already sinking +from under her. As it was, Richardson sustained her faith in herself; +Richardson reminded her that Pamela's master had hesitated, and that +Pamela's Virtue had not earned its reward on easy terms. She stole +another look at the doctor. The eloquence of women's eyes, so widely +and justly celebrated in poetry and prose, now spoke in the cook's +eyes. They said, "Marry me, dear sir, and you shall never have underdone +mutton again." The hearts of other savages have been known to soften +under sufficient influences--why should the scientific savage, under +similar pressure, not melt a little too? The doctor took up the talk +again: he made a kind allusion to the cook's family circumstances. + +"When you first came here, I think you told me you had no relations?" + +"I am an orphan, sir." + +"And you had been some time out of a situation, when I engaged you?" + +"Yes, sir; my poor little savings were nearly at an end!" Could he +resist that pathetic picture of the orphan's little savings--framed, as +it were, in a delicately-designed reference to her fellow-servant in the +story? "I was as poor as Pamela," she suggested softly. + +"And as virtuous," Benjulia added. + +The cook's eloquent eyes said, "Thank you, sir." + +He laid down his pipe. That was a good sign, surely? He drew his chair +nearer to her. Better and better! His arm was long enough, in the new +position, to reach her waist. Her waist was ready for him. + +"You have nothing in particular to do, this afternoon; and I have +nothing particular to do." He delivered himself of this assertion rather +abruptly. At the same time, it was one of those promising statements +which pave the way for anything. He might say, "Having nothing +particular to do to-day--why shouldn't we make love?" Or he might say, +"Having nothing particular to do to-morrow--why shouldn't we get the +marriage license?" Would he put it in that way? No: he made a proposal +of quite another kind. He said, "You seem to be fond of stories. Suppose +I tell you a story?" + +Perhaps, there was some hidden meaning in this. There was unquestionably +a sudden alteration in his look and manner; the cook asked herself what +it meant. + +If she had seen the doctor at his secret work in the laboratory, the +change in him might have put her on her guard. He was now looking +(experimentally) at the inferior creature seated before him in the +chair, as he looked (experimentally) at the other inferior creatures +stretched under him on the table. + +His story began in the innocent, old-fashioned way. + +"Once upon a time, there was a master and there was a maid. We will call +the master by the first letter of the alphabet--Mr. A. And we will call +the maid by the second letter--Miss B." + +The cook drew a long breath of relief. There _was_ a hidden meaning in +the doctor's story. The unfortunate woman thought to herself, "I have +not only got fine hair and a beautiful complexion; I am clever as well!" +On her rare evenings of liberty, she sometimes gratified another highly +creditable taste, besides the taste for reading novels. She was an eager +play-goer. That notable figure in the drama--the man who tells his own +story, under pretence of telling the story of another person--was no +unfamiliar figure in her stage experience. Her encouraging smile made +its modest appearance once more. In the very beginning of her master's +story, she saw already the happy end. + +"We all of us have our troubles in life," Benjulia went on; "and Miss B. +had her troubles. For a long time, she was out of a situation; and +she had no kind parents to help her. Miss B. was an orphan. Her little +savings were almost gone." + +It was too distressing. The cook took out her handkerchief, and pitied +Miss B. with all her heart. + +The doctor proceeded. + +"But virtue, as we know when we read 'Pamela,' is sure of its reward. +Circumstances occurred in the household of Mr. A. which made it +necessary for him to engage a cook. He discovered an advertisement in a +newspaper, which informed him that Miss B. was in search of a situation. +Mr. A. found her to be a young and charming woman. Mr. A. engaged her." +At that critical part of the story, Benjulia paused. "And what did Mr. +A. do next?" he asked. + +The cook could restrain herself no longer. She jumped out of her chair, +and threw her arms round the doctor's neck. + +Benjulia went on with his story as if nothing had happened. + +"And what did Mr. A. do next?" he repeated. "He put his hand in his +pocket--he gave Miss B. a month's wages--and he turned her out of the +house. You impudent hussy, you have delayed my dinner, spoilt my mutton, +and hugged me round the neck! There is your money. Go." + +With glaring eyes and gaping mouth, the cook stood looking at him, like +a woman struck to stone. In a moment more, the rage burst out of her +in a furious scream. She turned to the table, and snatched up a knife. +Benjulia wrenched it from her hand, and dropped back into his chair +completely overpowered by the success of his little joke. He did what +he had never done within the memory of his oldest friend--he burst +out laughing. "This _has_ been a holiday!" he said. "Why haven't I got +somebody with me to enjoy it?" + +At that laugh, at those words, the cook's fury in its fiercest heat +became frozen by terror. There was something superhuman in the doctor's +diabolical joy. Even _he_ felt the wild horror in the woman's eyes as +they rested on him. + +"What's the matter with you?" he asked. She muttered and mumbled--and, +shrinking away from him, crept towards the door. As she approached the +window, a man outside passed by it on his way to the house. She pointed +to him; and repeated Benjulia's own words: + +"Somebody to enjoy it with you," she said. + +She opened the dining-room door. The man-servant appeared in the hall, +with a gentleman behind him. + +The gentleman was a scrupulously polite person. He looked with alarm at +the ghastly face of the cook as she ran past him, making for the kitchen +stairs. "I'm afraid I intrude on you at an unfortunate time," he said to +Benjulia. "Pray excuse me; I will call again." + +"Come in, sir." The doctor spoke absently, looking towards the hall, and +thinking of something else. + +The gentleman entered the room. + +"My name is Mool," he said. "I have had the honour of meeting you at one +of Mrs. Gallilee's parties." + +"Very likely. I don't remember it myself. Take a seat." + +He was still thinking of something else. Modest Mr. Mool took a seat in +confusion. The doctor crossed the room, and opened the door. + +"Excuse me for a minute," he said. "I will be back directly." + +He went to the top of the kitchen stairs, and called to the housemaid. +"Is the cook down there?" + +"Yes, sir." + +"What is she doing?" + +"Crying her heart out." + +Benjulia turned away again with the air of a disappointed man. A violent +moral shock sometimes has a serious effect on the brain--especially when +it is the brain of an excitable woman. Always a physiologist, even +in those rare moments when he was amusing himself, it had just struck +Benjulia that the cook--after her outbreak of fury--might be a case +worth studying. But, she had got relief in crying; her brain was safe; +she had ceased to interest him. He returned to the dining-room. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXVIII. + +"You look hot, sir; have a drink. Old English ale, out of the barrel." + +The tone was hearty. He poured out the sparkling ale into a big tumbler, +with hospitable good-will. Mr. Mool was completely, and most agreeably, +taken by surprise. He too was feeling the influence of the doctor's good +humour--enriched in quality by pleasant remembrances of his interview +with the cook. + +"I live in the suburbs, Doctor Benjulia, on this side of London," Mr. +Mool explained; "and I have had a nice walk from my house to yours. If I +have done wrong, sir, in visiting you on Sunday, I can only plead that I +am engaged in business during the week--" + +"All right. One day's the same as another, provided you don't interrupt +me. You don't interrupt me now. Do you smoke?" + +"No, thank you." + +"Do you mind my smoking?" + +"I like it, doctor." + +"Very amiable on your part, I'm sure. What did you say your name was?" + +"Mool." + +Benjulia looked at him suspiciously. Was he a physiologist, and a rival? +"You're not a doctor--are you?" he said. + +"I am a lawyer." + +One of the few popular prejudices which Benjulia shared with his +inferior fellow-creatures was the prejudice against lawyers. But for his +angry recollection of the provocation successfully offered to him by his +despicable brother, Mrs. Gallilee would never have found her way into +his confidence. But for his hearty enjoyment of the mystification of +the cook, Mr. Mool would have been requested to state the object of +his visit in writing, and would have gone home again a baffled man. The +doctor's holiday amiability had reached its full development indeed, +when he allowed a strange lawyer to sit and talk with him! + +"Gentlemen of your profession," he muttered, "never pay visits to people +whom they don't know, without having their own interests in view. Mr. +Mool, you want something of me. What is it?" + +Mr. Mool's professional tact warned him to waste no time on prefatory +phrases. + +"I venture on my present intrusion," he began, "in consequence of a +statement recently made to me, in my office, by Mrs. Gallilee." + +"Stop!" cried Benjulia. "I don't like your beginning, I can tell you. +Is it necessary to mention the name of that old--?" He used a word, +described in dictionaries as having a twofold meaning. (First, "A female +of the canine kind." Second, "A term of reproach for a woman.") It +shocked Mr. Mool; and it is therefore unfit to be reported. + +"Really, Doctor Benjulia!" + +"Does that mean that you positively must talk about her?" + +Mr. Mool smiled. "Let us say that it may bear that meaning," he +answered. + +"Go on, then--and get it over. She made a statement in your office. Out +with it, my good fellow. Has it anything to do with me?" + +"I should not otherwise, Doctor Benjulia, have ventured to present +myself at your house." With that necessary explanation, Mr. Mool related +all that had passed between Mrs. Gallilee and himself. + +At the outset of the narrative, Benjulia angrily laid aside his pipe, on +the point of interrupting the lawyer. He changed his mind; and, putting +a strong constraint on himself, listened in silence. "I hope, sir," Mr. +Mool concluded, "you will not take a hard view of my motive. It is only +the truth to say that I am interested in Miss Carmina's welfare. I felt +the sincerest respect and affection for her parents. You knew them too. +They were good people. On reflection you must surely regret it, if you +have carelessly repeated a false report? Won't you help me to clear the +poor mother's memory of this horrid stain?" + +Benjulia smoked in silence. Had that simple and touching appeal found +its way to him? He began very strangely, when he consented at last to +open his lips. + +"You're what they call, a middle-aged man," he said. "I suppose you have +had some experience of women?" + +Mr. Mool blushed. "I am a married man, sir," he replied gravely. + +"Very well; that's experience--of one kind. When a man's out of temper, +and a woman wants something of him, do you know how cleverly she can +take advantage of her privileges to aggravate him, till there's nothing +he won't do to get her to leave him in peace? That's how I came to tell +Mrs. Gallilee, what she told you." + +He waited a little, and comforted himself with his pipe. + +"Mind this," he resumed, "I don't profess to feel any interest in the +girl; and I never cared two straws about her parents. At the same time, +if you can turn to good account what I am going to say next--do it, and +welcome. This scandal began in the bragging of a fellow-student of mine +at Rome. He was angry with me, and angry with another man, for laughing +at him when he declared himself to be Mrs. Robert Graywell's lover: and +he laid us a wager that we should see the woman alone in his room, that +night. We were hidden behind a curtain, and we did see her in his room. +I paid the money I had lost, and left Rome soon afterwards. The other +man refused to pay." + +"On what ground?" Mr. Mool eagerly asked. + +"On the ground that she wore a thick veil, and never showed her face." + +"An unanswerable objection, Doctor Benjulia!" + +"Perhaps it might be. I didn't think so myself. Two hours before, Mrs. +Robert Graywell and I had met in the street. She had on a dress of a +remarkable colour in those days--a sort of sea-green. And a bonnet to +match, which everybody stared at, because it was not half the size of +the big bonnets then in fashion. There was no mistaking the strange +dress or the tall figure, when I saw her again in the student's room. So +I paid the bet." + +"Do you remember the name of the man who refused to pay?" + +"His name was Egisto Baccani." + +"Have you heard anything of him since?" + +"Yes. He got into some political scrape, and took refuge, like the +rest of them, in England; and got his living, like the rest of them, by +teaching languages. He sent me his prospectus--that's how I came to know +about it." + +"Have you got the prospectus?" + +"Torn up, long ago." + +Mr. Mool wrote down the name in his pocket-book. "There is nothing more +you can tell me?" he said. + +"Nothing." + +"Accept my best thanks, doctor. Good-day!" + +"If you find Baccani let me know. Another drop of ale? Are you likely to +see Mrs. Gallilee soon?" + +"Yes--if I find Baccani." + +"Do you ever play with children?" + +"I have five of my own to play with," Mr. Mool answered. + +"Very well. Ask for the youngest child when you go to Mrs. Gallilee's. +We call her Zo. Put your finger on her spine--here, just below the +neck. Press on the place--so. And, when she wriggles, say, With the big +doctor's love." + +Getting back to his own house, Mr. Mool was surprised to find an open +carriage at the garden gate. A smartly-dressed woman, on the front seat, +surveyed him with an uneasy look. "If you please, sir," she said, "would +you kindly tell Miss Carmina that we really mustn't wait any longer?" + +The woman's uneasiness was reflected in Mr. Mool's face. A visit from +Carmina, at his private residence, could have no ordinary motive. The +fear instantly occurred to him that Mrs. Gallilee might have spoken to +her of her mother. + +Before he opened the drawing-room door, this alarm passed away. He heard +Carmina talking with his wife and daughters. + +"May I say one little word to you, Mr. Mool?" + +He took her into his study. She was shy and confused, but certainly +neither angry nor distressed. + +"My aunt sends me out every day, when it's fine, for a drive," she said. +"As the carriage passed close by, I thought I might ask you a question." + +"Certainly, my dear! As many questions as you please." + +"It's about the law. My aunt says she has the authority over me now, +which my dear father had while he was living. Is that true?" + +"Quite true." + +"For how long is she my guardian?" + +"Until you are twenty-one years old." + +The faint colour faded from Carmina's face. "More than three years +perhaps to suffer!" she said sadly. + +"To suffer? What do you mean, my dear?" + +She turned paler still, and made no reply. "I want to ask one thing +more?" she resumed, in sinking tones. "Would my aunt still be my +guardian--supposing I was married?" + +Mr. Mool answered this, with his eyes fixed on her in grave scrutiny. + +"In that case, your husband is the only person who has any authority +over you. These are rather strange questions, Carmina. Won't you take me +into your confidence?" + +In sudden agitation she seized his hand and kissed it. "I must go!" she +said. "I have kept the carriage waiting too long already." + +She ran out, without once looking back. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXIX. + +Mrs. Gallilee's maid looked at her watch, when the carriage left Mr. +Mool's house. "We shall be nearly an hour late, before we get home," she +said. + +"It's my fault, Marceline. Tell your mistress the truth, if she +questions you. I shall not think the worse of you for obeying your +orders." + +"I'd rather lose my place, Miss, than get you into trouble." + +The woman spoke truly, Carmina's sweet temper had made her position not +only endurable, but delightful: she had been treated like a companion +and a friend. But for that circumstance--so keenly had Marceline felt +the degradation of being employed as a spy--she would undoubtedly have +quitted Mrs. Gallilee's service. + +On the way home, instead of talking pleasantly as usual, Carmina was +silent and sad. Had this change in her spirits been caused by the visit +to Mr. Mool? It was even so. The lawyer had innocently decided her on +taking the desperate course which Miss Minerva had proposed. + +If Mrs. Gallilee's assertion of her absolute right of authority, +as guardian, had been declared by Mr. Mool to be incorrect, Carmina +(hopefully forgetful of her aunt's temper) had thought of a compromise. + +She would have consented to remain at Mrs. Gallilee's disposal until +Ovid returned, on condition of being allowed, when Teresa arrived in +London, to live in retirement with her old nurse. This change of abode +would prevent any collision between Mrs. Gallilee and Teresa, and would +make Carmina's life as peaceful, and even as happy, as she could wish. + +But now that the lawyer had confirmed her aunt's statement of the +position in which they stood towards one another, instant flight to +Ovid's love and protection seemed to be the one choice left--unless +Carmina could resign herself to a life of merciless persecution and +perpetual suspense. + +The arrangements for the flight were already complete. + +That momentary view of Mrs. Gallilee's face, reflected in the glass, had +confirmed Miss Minerva's resolution to interfere. Closeted with Carmina +on the Sunday morning, she had proposed a scheme of escape, which would +even set Mrs. Gallilee's vigilance and cunning at defiance. No pecuniary +obstacle stood in the way. The first quarterly payment of Carmina's +allowance of five hundred a year had been already made, by Mool's +advice. Enough was left--even without the assistance which the nurse's +resources would render--to purchase the necessary outfit, and to take +the two women to Quebec. On the day after Teresa's arrival (at an hour +of the morning while the servants were still in bed) Carmina and her +companion could escape from the house on foot--and not leave a trace +behind them. + +Meanwhile, Fortune befriended Mrs. Gallilee's maid. No questions were +put to her; no notice even was taken of the late return. + +Five minutes before the carriage drew up at the house, a learned female +friend from the country called, by appointment, on Mrs. Gallilee. On the +coming Tuesday afternoon, an event of the deepest scientific interest +was to take place. A new Professor had undertaken to deliver himself, +by means of a lecture, of subversive opinions on "Matter." A general +discussion was to follow; and in that discussion (upon certain +conditions) Mrs. Gallilee herself proposed to take part. + +"If the Professor attempts to account for the mutual action of separate +atoms," she said, "I defy him to do it, without assuming the existence +of a continuous material medium in space. And this point of view being +accepted--follow me here! what is the result? In plain words," cried +Mrs. Gallilee, rising excitedly to her feet, "we dispense with the idea +of atoms!" + +The friend looked infinitely relieved by the prospect of dispensing with +atoms. + +"Now observe!" Mrs. Gallilee proceeded. "In connection with this part +of the subject, I shall wait to see if the Professor adopts Thomson's +theory. You are acquainted with Thomson's theory? No? Let me put it +briefly. Mere heterogeneity, together with gravitation, is sufficient +to explain all the apparently discordant laws of molecular action. You +understand? Very well. If the Professor passes over Thomson, _then,_ I +rise in the body of the Hall, and take my stand--follow me again!--on +these grounds." + +While Mrs. Gallilee's grounds were being laid out for the benefit of +her friend, the coachman took the carriage back to the stables; the +maid went downstairs to tea; and Carmina joined Miss Minerva in the +schoolroom--all three being protected from discovery, by Mrs. Gallilee's +rehearsal of her performance in the Comedy of Atoms. + +The Monday morning brought with it news from Rome--serious news which +confirmed Miss Minerva's misgivings. + +Carmina received a letter, bearing the Italian postmark, but not +addressed to her in Teresa's handwriting. She looked to the signature +before she began to read. Her correspondent was the old priest--Father +Patrizio. He wrote in these words: + + +"My dear child,--Our good Teresa leaves us to-day, on her journey to +London. She has impatiently submitted to the legal ceremonies, rendered +necessary by her husband having died without making a will. He hardly +left anything in the way of money, after payment of his burial expenses, +and his few little debts. What is of far greater importance--he lived, +and died, a good Christian. I was with him in his last moments. Offer +your prayers, my dear, for the repose of his soul. + +"Teresa left me, declaring her purpose of travelling night and day, so +as to reach you the sooner. + +"In her headlong haste, she has not even waited to look over her +husband's papers; but has taken the case containing them to England--to +be examined at leisure, in your beloved company. Strong as this good +creature is, I believe she will be obliged to rest on the road for a +night at least. Calculating on this, I assume that my letter will get +to you first. I have something to say about your old nurse, which it is +well that you should know. + +"Do not for a moment suppose that I blame you for having told Teresa of +the unfriendly reception, which you appear to have met with from your +aunt and guardian. Who should you confide in--if not in the excellent +woman who has filled the place of a mother to you? Besides, from your +earliest years, have I not always instilled into you the reverence of +truth? You have told the truth in your letters. My child, I commend you, +and feel for you. + +"But the impression produced on Teresa is not what you or I could wish. +It is one of her merits, that she loves you with the truest devotion; it +is one of her defects, that she is fierce and obstinate in resentment. +Your aunt has become an object of absolute hatred to her. I have +combated successfully, as I hope and believe--this unchristian state of +feeling. + +"She is now beyond the reach of my influence. My purpose in writing is +to beg you to continue the good work that I have begun. Compose this +impetuous nature; restrain this fiery spirit. Your gentle influence, +Carmina, has a power of its own over those who love you--and who loves +you like Teresa?--of which perhaps you are not yourself aware. Use your +power discreetly; and, with the blessing of God and his Saints, I have +no fear of the result. + +"Write to me, my child, when Teresa arrives--and let me hear that you +are happier, and better in health. Tell me also, whether there is any +speedy prospect of your marriage. If I may presume to judge from the +little I know, your dearest earthly interests depend on the removal +of obstacles to this salutary change in your life. I send you my good +wishes, and my blessing. If a poor old priest like me can be of any +service, do not forget. + +"FATHER PATRIZIO." + + +Any lingering hesitation that Carmina might still have felt, was at an +end when she read this letter. Good Father Patrizio, like good Mr. Mool, +had innocently urged her to set her guardian's authority at defiance. + + + + +CHAPTER XL. + +When the morning lessons were over, Carmina showed the priest's letter +to Miss Minerva. The governess read it, and handed it back in silence. + +"Have you nothing to say?" Carmina asked. + +"Nothing. You know my opinion already. That letter says what I have +said--with greater authority." + +"It has determined me to follow your advice, Frances." + +"Then it has done well." + +"And you see," Carmina continued, "that Father Patrizio speaks of +obstacles in the way of my marriage. Teresa has evidently shown him +my letters. Do you think he fears, as I do, that my aunt may find some +means of separating us, even when Ovid comes back?" + +"Very likely." + +She spoke in faint weary tones--listlessly leaning back in her chair. +Carmina asked if she had passed another sleepless night. + +"Yes," she said, "another bad night, and the usual martyrdom in teaching +the children. I don't know which disgusts me most--Zoe's impudent +stupidity, or Maria's unendurable humbug." + +She had never yet spoken of Maria in this way. Even her voice seemed to +be changed. Instead of betraying the usual angry abruptness, her tones +coldly indicated impenetrable contempt. In the silence that ensued, she +looked up, and saw Carmina's eyes resting on her anxiously and kindly. + +"Any other human being but you," she said, "would find me disagreeable +and rude--and would be quite right, too. I haven't asked after your +health. You look paler than usual. Have you, too, had a bad night?" + +"I fell asleep towards the morning. And--oh, I had such a delightful +dream! I could almost wish that I had never awakened from it." + +"Who did you dream of?" She put the question mechanically--frowning, +as if at some repellent thought suggested to her by what she had just +heard. + +"I dreamed of my mother," Carmina answered. + +Miss Minerva raised herself at once in the chair. Whatever that passing +impression might have been, she was free from it now. There was some +little life again in her eyes; some little spirit in her voice. "Take me +out of myself," she said; "tell me your dream." + +"It is nothing very remarkable, Frances. We all of us sometimes see our +dear lost ones in sleep. I saw my mother again, as I used to see her +in the nursery at bedtime--tall and beautiful, with her long dark hair +failing over her white dressing-gown to the waist. She stooped over me, +and kissed me; and she looked surprised. She said, 'My little angel, why +are you here in a strange house? I have come to take you back to your +own cot, by my bedside.' I wasn't surprised or frightened; I put my arms +round her neck; and we floated away together through the cool starry +night; and we were at home again. I saw my cot, with its pretty white +curtains and pink ribbons. I heard my mother tell me an English fairy +story, out of a book which my father had given to her--and her kind +voice grew fainter and fainter, while I grew more and more sleepy--and +it ended softly, just as it used to end in the happy old days. And I +woke, crying. Do you ever dream of your mother now?" + +"I? God forbid!" + +"Oh, Frances, what a dreadful thing to say!" + +"Is it? It was the thought in me, when you spoke. And with good reason, +too. I was the last of a large family--the ugly one; the ill-tempered +one; the encumbrance that made it harder than ever to find money enough +to pay the household expenses. My father swore at my mother for being my +mother. She reviled him just as bitterly in return; and vented the rest +of her ill-temper on my wretched little body, with no sparing hand. +Bedtime was her time for beating me. Talk of your mother--not of mine! +You were very young, were you not, when she died?" + +"Too young to feel my misfortune--but old enough to remember the +sweetest woman that ever lived. Let me show you my father's portrait of +her again. Doesn't that face tell you what an angel she was? There was +some charm in her that all children felt. I can just remember some of my +playfellows who used to come to our garden. Other good mothers were with +us--but the children all crowded round _my_ mother. They would have her +in all their games; they fought for places on her lap when she told them +stories; some of them cried, and some of them screamed, when it was time +to take them away from her. Oh, why do we live! why do we die! I have +bitter thoughts sometimes, Frances, like you. I have read in poetry that +death is a fearful thing. To me, death is a cruel thing,--and it has +never seemed so cruel as in these later days, since I have known Ovid. +If my mother had but lived till now, what happiness would have been +added to my life and to hers! How Ovid would have loved her--how she +would have loved Ovid!" + +Miss Minerva listened in silence. It was the silence of true interest +and sympathy, while Carmina was speaking of her mother. When her lover's +name became mingled with the remembrances of her childhood--the change +came. Once more, the tell-tale lines began to harden in the governess's +face. She lay back again in her chair. Her fingers irritably platted and +unplatted the edge of her black apron. + +Carmina was too deeply absorbed in her thoughts, too eagerly bent on +giving them expression, to notice these warning signs. + +"I have all my mother's letters to my father," she went on, "when he was +away from her on his sketching excursions, You have still a little time +to spare--I should so like to read some of them to you. I was reading +one, last night--which perhaps accounts for my dream? It is on a subject +that interests everybody. In my father's absence, a very dear friend of +his met with a misfortune; and my mother had to prepare his wife to hear +the bad news--oh, that reminds me! There is something I want to say to +you first." + +"About yourself?" Miss Minerva asked. + +"About Ovid. I want your advice." + +Miss Minerva was silent. Carmina went on. "It's about writing to Ovid," +she explained. + +"Write, of course!" + +The reply was suddenly and sharply given. "Surely, I have not offended +you?" Carmina said. + +"Nonsense! Let me hear your mother's letter." + +"Yes--but I want you to hear the circumstances first." + +"You have mentioned them already." + +"No! no! I mean the circumstances, in my case." She drew her chair +closer to Miss Minerva. "I want to whisper--for fear of somebody passing +on the stairs. The more I think of it, the more I feel that I ought to +prepare Ovid for seeing me, before I make my escape. You said when we +talked of it--" + +"Never mind what I said." + +"Oh, but I do mind! You said I could go to Ovid's bankers at Quebec, +and then write when I knew where he was. I have been thinking over +it since--and I see a serious risk. He might return from his inland +journey, on the very day that I get there; he might even meet me in the +street. In his delicate health--I daren't think of what the consequences +of such a surprise might be! And then there is the dreadful necessity +of telling him, that his mother has driven me into taking this +desperate step. In my place, wouldn't you feel that you could do it more +delicately in writing?" + +"I dare say!" + +"I might write to-morrow, for instance. To-morrow is one of the American +mail days. My letter would get to Canada (remembering the roundabout way +by which Teresa and I are to travel, for fear of discovery), days and +days before we could arrive. I should shut myself up in an hotel at +Quebec; and Teresa could go every day to the bank, to hear if Ovid was +likely to send for his letters, or likely to call soon and ask for them. +Then he would be prepared. Then, when we meet--!" + +The governess left her chair, and pointed to the clock. + +Carmina looked at her--and rose in alarm. "Are you in pain?" she asked. + +"Yes--neuralgia, I think. I have the remedy in my room. Don't keep me, +my dear. Mrs. Gallilee mustn't find me here again." + +The paroxysm of pain which Carmina had noticed, passed over her face +once more. She subdued it, and left the room. The pain mastered her +again; a low cry broke from her when she closed the door. Carmina ran +out: "Frances! what is it?" Frances looked over her shoulder, while she +slowly ascended the stairs. "Never mind!" she said gently. "I have got +my remedy." + +Carmina advanced a step to follow her, and drew back. + +Was that expression of suffering really caused by pain of the body? or +was it attributable to anything that she had rashly said? She tried to +recall what had passed between Frances and herself. The effort wearied +her. Her thoughts turned self-reproachfully to Ovid. If _he_ had been +speaking to a friend whose secret sorrow was known to him, would he have +mentioned the name of the woman whom they both loved? She looked at his +portrait, and reviled herself as a selfish insensible wretch. "Will Ovid +improve me?" she wondered. "Shall I be a little worthier of him, when I +am his wife?" + +Luncheon time came; and Mrs. Gallilee sent word that they were not to +wait for her. + +"She's studying," said Mr. Gallilee, with awe-struck looks. "She's going +to make a speech at the Discussion to-morrow. The man who gives the +lecture is the man she's going to pitch into. I don't know him; but how +do you feel about it yourself, Carmina?--I wouldn't stand in his shoes +for any sum of money you could offer me. Poor devil! I beg your pardon, +my dear; let me give you a wing of the fowl. Boiled fowl--eh? and +tongue--ha? Do you know the story of the foreigner? He dined out fifteen +times with his English friends. And there was boiled fowl and tongue at +every dinner. The fifteenth time, the foreigner couldn't stand it any +longer. He slapped his forehead, and he said, 'Ah, merciful Heaven, cock +and bacon again!' You won't mention it, will you?--and perhaps you think +as I do?--I'm sick of cock and bacon, myself." + +Mr. Null's medical orders still prescribed fresh air. The carriage +came to the door at the regular hour; and Mr. Gallilee, with equal +regularity, withdrew to his club. + +Carmina was too uneasy to leave the house, without seeing Miss Minerva +first. She went up to the schoolroom. + +There was no sound of voices, when she opened the door. Miss Minerva was +writing, and silence had been proclaimed. The girls were ready dressed +for their walk. Industrious Maria had her book. Idle Zo, perched on a +high chair, sat kicking her legs. "If you say a word," she whispered, as +Carmina passed her, "you'll be called an Imp, and stuck up on a chair. I +shall go to the boy." + +"Are you better, Frances?" + +"Much better, my dear." + +Her face denied it; the look of suffering was there still. She tore up +the letter which she had been writing, and threw the fragments into the +waste-paper basket. + +"That's the second letter you've torn up," Zo remarked. + +"Say a word more--and you shall have bread and water for tea!" Miss +Minerva was not free from irritation, although she might be free from +pain. Even Zo noticed how angry the governess was. + +"I wish you could drive with me in the carriage," said Carmina. "The air +would do you so much good." + +"Impossible! But you may soothe my irritable nerves in another way, if +you like." + +"How?" + +"Relieve me of these girls. Take them out with you. Do you mind?" + +Zo instantly jumped off her chair; and even Maria looked up from her +book. + +"I will take them with pleasure. Must we ask my aunt's permission?" + +"We will dispense with your aunt's permission. She is shut up in her +study--and we are all forbidden to disturb her. I will take it on +myself." She turned to the girls with another outbreak of irritability. +"Be off!" + +Maria rose with dignity, and made one of her successful exits. "I am +sorry, dear Miss Minerva, if _I_ have done anything to make you angry." +She pointed the emphasis on "I," by a side-look at her sister. Zo +bounced out of the room, and performed the Italian boy's dance on +the landing. "For shame!" said Maria. Zo burst into singing. _"Yah +yah-yah-bellah-vitah-yah!_ Jolly! jolly! jolly!--we are going out for a +drive!" + +Carmina waited, to say a friendly word, before she followed the girls. + +"You didn't think me neglectful, Frances, when I let you go upstairs by +yourself!" Miss Minerva answered sadly and kindly. "The best thing you +could do was to leave me by myself." + +Carmina's mind was still not quite at ease. "Yes--but you were in pain," +she said. + +"You curious child! I am not in pain now." + +"Will you make me comfortable, Frances? Give me a kiss." + +"Two, my dear--if you like." + +She kissed Carmina on one cheek and on the other. "Now leave me to +write," she said. + +Carmina left her. + +The drive ought to have been a pleasant one, with Zo in the carriage. +To Marceline, it was a time of the heartiest enjoyment. Maria herself +condescended to smile, now and then. There was only one dull person +among them. "Miss Carmina was but poor company," the maid remarked when +they got back. + +Mrs. Gallilee herself received them in the hall. + +"You will never take the children out again without my leave," she said +to Carmina. "The person who is really responsible for what you have +done, will mislead you no more." With those words she entered the +library, and closed the door. + +Maria and Zo, at the sight of their mother, had taken flight. Carmina +stood alone in the hall. Mrs. Gallilee had turned her cold. After +awhile, she followed the children as far as her own room. There, her +resolution failed her. She called faintly upstairs--"Frances!" There was +no answering voice. She went into her room. A small paper packet was on +the table; sealed, and addressed to herself. She tore it open. A ring +with a spinel ruby in it dropped out: she recognised the stone--it was +Miss Minerva's ring. + +Some blotted lines were traced on the paper inside. + +"I have tried to pour out my heart to you in writing--and I have torn +up the letters. The fewest words are the best. Look back at my +confession--and you will know why I have left you. You shall hear from +me, when I am more worthy of you than I am now. In the meantime, wear my +ring. It will tell you how mean I once was. F. M." + +Carmina looked at the ring. She remembered that Frances had tried to +make her accept it as security, in return for the loan of thirty pounds. + +She referred to the confession. Two passages in it were underlined: +"The wickedness in me, on which Mrs. Gallilee calculated, may be in me +still." And, again: "Even now, when you have found me out, I love him. +Don't trust me." + +Never had Carmina trusted her more faithfully than at that bitter +moment! + + + + +CHAPTER XLI. + +The ordinary aspect of the schoolroom was seen no more. + +Installed in a position of temporary authority, the parlour-maid sat +silently at her needlework. Maria stood by the window, in the new +character of an idle girl--with her handkerchief in her hand, and her +everlasting book dropped unnoticed on the floor. Zo lay flat on her +back, on the hearth-rug, hugging the dog in her arms. At intervals, she +rolled herself over slowly from side to side, and stared at the +ceiling with wondering eyes. Miss Minerva's departure had struck the +parlour-maid dumb, and had demoralized the pupils. + +Maria broke the silence at last. "I wonder where Carmina is?" she said. + +"In her room, most likely," the parlour-maid suggested. + +"Had I better go and see after her?" + +The cautious parlour-maid declined to offer advice. Maria's +well-balanced mind was so completely unhinged, that she looked with +languid curiosity at her sister. Zo still stared at the ceiling, and +still rolled slowly from one side to the other. The dog on her breast, +lulled by the regular motion, slept profoundly--not even troubled by a +dream of fleas! + +While Maria was still considering what it might be best to do, Carmina +entered the room. She looked, as the servant afterwards described it, +"like a person who had lost her way." Maria exhibited the feeling of the +schoolroom, by raising her handkerchief in solemn silence to her eyes. +Without taking notice of this demonstration, Carmina approached the +parlour-maid, and said, "Did you see Miss Minerva before she went away?" + +"I took her message, Miss." + +"What message?" + +"The message, saying she wished to see my mistress for a few minutes." + +"Well?" + +"Well, Miss, I was told to show the governess into the library. She went +down with her bonnet on, ready dressed to go out. Before she had +been five minutes with my mistress she came out again, and rang the +hall-bell, and spoke to Joseph. 'My boxes are packed and directed,' she +says; 'I will send for them in an hour's time. Good day, Joseph.' And +she stepped into the street, as quietly as if she was going out shopping +round the corner." + +"Have the boxes been sent for?" + +"Yes, Miss." + +Carmina lifted her head, and spoke in steadier tones. + +"Where have they been taken to?" + +"To the flower-shop at the back--to be kept till called for." + +"No other address?" + +"None." + +The last faint hope of tracing Frances was at an end. Carmina turned +wearily to leave the room. Zo called to her from the hearth-rug. Always +kind to the child, she retraced her steps. "What is it?" she asked. + +Zo got on her legs before she spoke, like a member of parliament. "I've +been thinking about that governess," she announced. "Didn't I once tell +you I was going to run away? And wasn't it because of Her? Hush! Here's +the part of it I can't make out--She's run away from Me. I don't bear +malice; I'm only glad in myself. No more dirty nails. No more bread and +water for tea. That's all. Good morning." Zo laid herself down again on +the rug; and the dog laid himself down again on Zo. + +Carmina returned to her room--to reflect on what she had heard from the +parlour-maid. + +It was now plain that Mrs. Gallilee had not been allowed the opportunity +of dismissing her governess at a moment's notice: Miss Minerva's sudden +departure was unquestionably due to Miss Minerva herself. + +Thus far, Carmina was able to think clearly--and no farther. The +confused sense of helpless distress which she had felt, after reading +the few farewell words that Frances had addressed to her, still +oppressed her mind. There were moments when she vaguely understood, and +bitterly lamented, the motives which had animated her unhappy friend. +Other moments followed, when she impulsively resented the act which had +thrown her on her own resources, at the very time when she had most need +of the encouragement that could be afforded by the sympathy of a +firmer nature than her own. She began to doubt the steadiness of her +resolution--without Frances to take leave of her, on the morning of the +escape. For the first time, she was now tortured by distrust of Ovid's +reception of her; by dread of his possible disapproval of her boldness; +by morbid suspicion even of his taking his mother's part. Bewildered and +reckless, she threw herself on the sofa--her heart embittered against +Frances--indifferent whether she lived or died. + +At dinner-time she sent a message, begging to be excused from appearing +at the table. Mrs. Gallilee at once presented herself, harder and colder +than ever, to inspect the invalid. Perceiving no immediate necessity for +summoning Mr. Null, she said, "Ring, if you want anything," and left the +room. + +Mr. Gallilee followed, after an interval, with a little surreptitious +offering of wine (hidden under his coat); and with a selection of tarts +crammed into his pocket. + +"Smuggled goods, my dear," he whispered, "picked up when nobody happened +to be looking my way. When we are miserable--has the idea ever occurred +to you?--it's a sign from kind Providence that we are intended to eat +and drink. The sherry's old, and the pastry melts in your mouth. Shall +I stay with you? You would rather not? Just my feeling! Remarkable +similarity in our opinions--don't you think so yourself? I'm sorry for +poor Miss Minerva. Suppose you go to bed?" + +Carmina was in no mood to profit by this excellent advice. + +She was still walking restlessly up and down her room, when the time +came for shutting up the house. With the sound of closing locks and +bolts, there was suddenly mingled a sharp ring at the bell; followed +by another unexpected event. Mr. Gallilee paid her a second visit--in a +state of transformation. His fat face was flushed: he positively +looked as if he was capable of feeling strong emotion, unconnected with +champagne and the club! He presented a telegram to Carmina--and, when he +spoke, there were thrills of agitation in the tones of his piping voice. + +"My dear, something very unpleasant has happened. I met Joseph taking +this to my wife. Highly improper, in my opinion,--what do you say +yourself?--to take it to Mrs. Gallilee, when it's addressed to you. It +was no mistake; he was so impudent as to say he had his orders. I have +reproved Joseph." Mr. Gallilee looked astonished at himself, when he +made this latter statement--then relapsed into his customary sweetness +of temper. "No bad news?" he asked anxiously, when Carmina opened the +telegram. + +"Good news! the best of good news!" she answered impetuously. + +Mr. Gallilee looked as happy as if the welcome telegram had been +addressed to himself. On his way out of the room, he underwent another +relapse. The footman's audacious breach of trust began to trouble him +once more: this time in its relation to Mrs. Gallilee. The serious +part of it was, that the man had acted under his mistress's orders. Mr. +Gallilee said--he actually said, without appealing to anybody--"If this +happens again, I shall be obliged to speak to my wife." + +The telegram was from Teresa. It had been despatched from Paris that +evening; and the message was thus expressed: + +"Too tired to get on to England by to-night's mail. Shall leave by the +early train to-morrow morning, and be with you by six o'clock." + +Carmina's mind was exactly in the state to feel unmingled relief, at the +prospect of seeing the dear old friend of her happiest days. She laid +her head on the pillow that night, without a thought of what might +follow the event of Teresa's return. + +VOLUME THREE + + + + +CHAPTER XLII. + +The next day--the important Tuesday of the lecture on Matter; the +delightful Tuesday of Teresa's arrival--brought with it special demands +on Carmina's pen. + +Her first letter was addressed to Frances. It was frankly and earnestly +written; entreating Miss Minerva to appoint a place at which they might +meet, and assuring her, in the most affectionate terms, that she was +still loved, trusted, and admired by her faithful friend. Helped by her +steadier flow of spirits, Carmina could now see all that was worthiest +of sympathy and admiration, all that claimed loving submission and +allowance from herself, in the sacrifice to which Miss Minerva had +submitted. How bravely the poor governess had controlled the jealous +misery that tortured her! How nobly she had pronounced Carmina's +friendship for Carmina's sake! + +Later in the day, Marceline took the letter to the flower shop, and +placed it herself under the cord of one of the boxes still waiting to be +claimed. + +The second letter filled many pages, and occupied the remainder of the +morning. + +With the utmost delicacy, but with perfect truthfulness at the same +time, Carmina revealed to her betrothed husband the serious reasons +which had forced her to withdraw herself from his mother's care. Bound +to speak at last in her own defence, she felt that concealments and +compromises would be alike unworthy of Ovid and of herself. What she +had already written to Teresa, she now wrote again--with but one +modification. She expressed herself forbearingly towards Ovid's mother. +The closing words of the letter were worthy of Carmina's gentle, just, +and generous nature. + +"You will perhaps say, Why do I only hear now of all that you have +suffered? My love, I have longed to tell you of it! I have even taken +up my pen to begin. But I thought of you, and put it down again. How +selfish, how cruel, to hinder your recovery by causing you sorrow and +suspense to bring you back perhaps to England before your health was +restored! I don't regret the effort that it has cost me to keep silence. +My only sorrow in writing to you is, that I must speak of your mother in +terms which may lower her in her son's estimation." + +Joseph brought the luncheon up to Carmina's room. + +The mistress was still at her studies; the master had gone to his club. +As for the girls, their only teacher for the present was the teacher +of music. When the ordeal of the lecture and the discussion had been +passed, Mrs. Gallilee threatened to take Miss Minerva's place herself, +until a new governess could be found. For once, Maria and Zo showed a +sisterly similarity in their feelings. It was hard to say which of the +two looked forward to her learned mother's instruction with the greatest +terror. + +Carmina heard the pupils at the piano, while she was eating her +luncheon. The profanation of music ceased, when she went into the +bedroom to get ready for her daily drive. + +She took her letter, duly closed and stamped, downstairs with her--to +be sent to the post with the other letters of the day, placed in the +hall-basket. In the weakened state of her nerves, the effort that she +had made in writing to Ovid had shaken her. Her heart beat uneasily; her +knees trembled, as she descended the stairs. + +Arrived in sight of the hall, she discovered a man walking slowly to and +fro. He turned towards her as she advanced, and disclosed the detestable +face of Mr. Le Frank. + +The music-master's last reserves of patience had come to an end. Watch +for them as he might, no opportunities had presented themselves of +renewing his investigation in Carmina's room. In the interval that had +passed, his hungry suspicion of her had been left to feed on itself. +The motives for that incomprehensible attempt to make a friend of +him remained hidden in as thick a darkness as ever. Victim of adverse +circumstances, he had determined (with the greatest reluctance) to take +the straightforward course. Instead of secretly getting his information +from Carmina's journals and letters, he was now reduced to openly +applying for enlightenment to Carmina herself. + +Occupying, for the time being, the position of an honourable man, he +presented himself at cruel disadvantage. He was not master of his own +glorious voice; he was without the self-possession indispensable to the +perfect performance of his magnificent bow. "I have waited to have a +word with you," he began abruptly, "before you go out for your drive." + +Already unnerved, even before she had seen him--painfully conscious that +she had committed a serious error, on the last occasion when they had +met, in speaking at all--Carmina neither answered him nor looked at him. +She bent her head confusedly, and advanced a little nearer to the house +door. + +He at once moved so as to place himself in her way. + +"I must request you to call to mind what passed between us," he resumed, +"when we met by accident some little time since." + +He had speculated on frightening her. His insolence stirred her spirit +into asserting itself. "Let me by, if you please," she said; "the +carriage is waiting for me." + +"The carriage can wait a little longer," he answered coarsely. "On the +occasion to which I have referred, you were so good as to make advances, +to which I cannot consider myself as having any claim. Perhaps you will +favour me by stating your motives?" + +"I don't understand you, sir." + +"Oh, yes--you do!" + +She stepped back, and laid her hand on the bell which rang below stairs, +in the pantry. "Must I ring?" she said. + +It was plain that she would do it, if he moved a step nearer to her. +He drew aside--with a look which made her tremble. On passing the hall +table, she placed her letter in the post-basket. His eye followed it, as +it left her hand: he became suddenly penitent and polite. "I am sorry if +I have alarmed you," he said, and opened the house-door for her--without +showing himself to Marceline and the coachman outside. + +The carriage having been driven away, he softly closed the door again, +and returned to the hall-table. He looked into the post-basket. + +Was there any danger of discovery by the servants? The footman was +absent, attending his mistress on her way to the lecture. None of the +female servants were on the stairs. He took up Carmina's letter, and +looked at the address: _To Ovid Vere, Esq._ + +His eyes twinkled furtively; his excellent memory for injuries reminded +him that Ovid Vere had formerly endeavoured (without even caring +to conceal it) to prevent Mrs. Gallilee from engaging him as her +music-master. By subtle links of its own forging, his vindictive nature +now connected his hatred of the person to whom the letter was addressed, +with his interest in stealing the letter itself for the possible +discovery of Carmina's secrets. The clock told him that there was plenty +of time to open the envelope, and (if the contents proved to be of no +importance) to close it again, and take it himself to the post. After +a last look round, he withdrew undiscovered, with the letter in his +pocket. + +On its way back to the house, the carriage was passed by a cab, with a +man in it, driven at such a furious rate that there was a narrow escape +of collision. The maid screamed; Carmina turned pale; the coachman +wondered why the man in the cab was in such a hurry. The man was Mr. +Mool's head clerk, charged with news for Doctor Benjulia. + + + + +CHAPTER XLIII. + +The mind of the clerk's master had been troubled by serious doubts, +after Carmina left his house on Sunday. + +Her agitated manner, her strange questions, and her abrupt +departure, all suggested to Mr. Mool's mind some rash project in +contemplation--perhaps even the plan of an elopement. To most other +men, the obvious course to take would have been to communicate with Mrs. +Gallilee. But the lawyer preserved a vivid remembrance of the interview +which had taken place at his office. The detestable pleasure which Mrs. +Gallilee had betrayed in profaning the memory of Carmina's mother, had +so shocked and disgusted him, that he recoiled from the idea of holding +any further intercourse with her, no matter how pressing the emergency +might be. It was possible, after what had passed, that Carmina might +feel the propriety of making some explanation by letter. He decided to +wait until the next morning, on the chance of hearing from her. + +On the Monday, no letter arrived. + +Proceeding to the office, Mr. Mool found, in his +business-correspondence, enough to occupy every moment of his time. He +had purposed writing to Carmina, but the idea was now inevitably pressed +out of his mind. It was only at the close of the day's work that he had +leisure to think of a matter of greater importance--that is to say, +of the necessity of discovering Benjulia's friend of other days, the +Italian teacher Baccani. He left instructions with one of his clerks to +make inquiries, the next morning, at the shops of foreign booksellers. +There, and there only, the question might be answered, whether Baccani +was still living, and living in London. + +The inquiries proved successful. On Tuesday afternoon, Baccani's address +was in Mr. Mool's hands. + +Busy as he still was, the lawyer set aside his own affairs, in deference +to the sacred duty of defending the memory of the dead, and to the +pressing necessity of silencing Mrs. Gallilee's cruel and slanderous +tongue. Arrived at Baccani's lodgings, he was informed that the +language-master had gone to his dinner at a neighbouring restaurant. Mr. +Mool waited at the lodgings, and sent a note to Baccani. In ten minutes +more he found himself in the presence of an elderly man, of ascetic +appearance; whose looks and tones showed him to be apt to take offence +on small provocation, and more than half ready to suspect an eminent +solicitor of being a spy. + +But Mr. Mool's experience was equal to the call on it. Having fully +explained the object that he had in view, he left the apology for his +intrusion to be inferred, and concluded by appealing, in his own modest +way, to the sympathy of an honourable man. + +Silently forming his opinion of the lawyer, while he listened, Baccani +expressed the conclusion at which he had arrived, in these terms: + +"My experience of mankind, sir, has been a bitterly bad one. You have +improved my opinion of human nature since you entered this room. That is +not a little thing to say, at my age and in my circumstances." + +He bowed gravely, and turned to his bed. From under it, he pulled out +a clumsy tin box. Having opened the rusty lock with some difficulty, +he produced a ragged pocket-book, and picked out from it a paper which +looked like an old letter. + +"There," he said, handing the paper to Mr. Mool, "is the statement which +vindicates this lady's reputation. Before you open the manuscript I must +tell you how I came by it." + +He appeared to feel such embarrassment in approaching the subject, that +Mr. Mool interposed. "I am already acquainted," he said, "with some of +the circumstances to which you are about to allude. I happen to know of +the wager in which the calumny originated, and of the manner in which +that wager was decided. The events which followed are the only events +that I need trouble you to describe." + +Baccani's grateful sense of relief avowed itself without reserve. +"I feel your kindness," he said, "almost as keenly as I feel my own +disgraceful conduct, in permitting a woman's reputation to be made the +subject of a wager. From whom did you obtain your information?" + +"From the person who mentioned your name to me--Doctor Benjulia." + +Baccani lifted his hand with a gesture of angry protest. + +"Don't speak of him again in my presence!" he burst out. "That man +has insulted me. When I took refuge from political persecution in this +country, I sent him my prospectus. From my own humble position as a +teacher of languages, I looked up without envy to his celebrity among +doctors; I thought I might remind him, not unfavourably, of our early +friendship--I, who had done him a hundred kindnesses in those past +days. He has never taken the slightest notice of me; he has not even +acknowledged the receipt of my prospectus. Despicable wretch! Let me +hear no more of him." + +"Pray forgive me if I refer to him again--for the last time," Mr. Mool +pleaded. "Did your acquaintance with him continue, after the question of +the wager had been settled?" + +"No, sir!" Baccani answered sternly. "When I was at leisure to go to the +club at which we were accustomed to meet, he had left Rome. From that +time to this--I rejoice to say it--I have never set eyes on him." + +The obstacles which had prevented the refutation of the calumny from +reaching Benjulia were now revealed. Mr. Mool had only to hear, next, +how that refutation had been obtained. A polite hint sufficed to remind +Baccani of the explanation that he had promised. + +"I am naturally suspicious," he began abruptly; "and I doubted the woman +when I found that she kept her veil down. Besides, it was not in my +way of thinking to believe that an estimable married lady could have +compromised herself with a scoundrel, who had boasted that she was his +mistress. I waited in the street, until the woman came out. I followed +her, and saw her meet a man. The two went together to a theatre. I +took my place near them. She lifted her veil as a matter of course. My +suspicion of foul play was instantly confirmed. When the performance was +over, I traced her back to Mr. Robert Graywell's house. He and his wife +were both absent at a party. I was too indignant to wait till they +came back. Under the threat of charging the wretch with stealing her +mistress's clothes, I extorted from her the signed confession which you +have in your hand. She was under notice to leave her place for insolent +behaviour. The personation which had been intended to deceive me, was +an act of revenge; planned between herself and the blackguard who had +employed her to make his lie look like truth. A more shameless creature +I never met with. She said to me, 'I am as tall as my mistress, and +a better figure; and I've often worn her fine clothes on holiday +occasions.' In your country Mr. Mool, such women--so I am told--are +ducked in a pond. There is one thing more to add, before you read the +confession. Mrs. Robert Graywell did imprudently send the man some +money--in answer to a begging letter artfully enough written to excite +her pity. A second application was refused by her husband. What followed +on that, you know already." + +Having read the confession, Mr. Mool was permitted to take a copy, and +to make any use of it which he might think desirable. His one remaining +anxiety was to hear what had become of the person who had planned the +deception. "Surely," he said, "that villain has not escaped punishment?" + +Baccani answered this in his own bitter way. + +"My dear sir, how can you ask such a simple question? That sort of +man always escapes punishment. In the last extreme of poverty his luck +provides him with somebody to cheat. Common respect for Mrs. Robert +Graywell closed my lips; and I was the only person acquainted with +the circumstances. I wrote to our club declaring the fellow to be a +cheat--and leaving it to be inferred that he cheated at cards. He +knew better than to insist on my explaining myself--he resigned, and +disappeared. I dare say he is living still--living in clover on some +unfortunate woman. The beautiful and the good die untimely deaths. _He,_ +and his kind, last and live." + +Mr. Mool had neither time nor inclination to plead in favour of the more +hopeful view, which believes in the agreeable fiction called "Poetical +justice." He tried to express his sense of obligation at parting. +Baccani refused to listen. + +"The obligation is all on my side," he said. "As I have already +told you, your visit has added a bright day to my calendar. In our +pilgrimage, my friend, through this world of rogues and fools, we +may never meet again. Let us remember gratefully that we _have_ met. +Farewell." + +So they parted. + +Returning to his office, Mr. Mool attached to the copy of the confession +a brief statement of the circumstances under which the Italian had +become possessed of it. He then added these lines, addressed to +Benjulia:--_"You_ set the false report afloat. I leave it to your sense +of duty, to decide whether you ought not to go at once to Mrs. Gallilee, +and tell her that the slander which you repeated is now proved to be a +lie. If you don't agree with me, I must go to Mrs. Gallilee myself. In +that case please return, by the bearer, the papers which are enclosed." + +The clerk instructed to deliver these documents, within the shortest +possible space of time, found Mr. Mool waiting at the office, on his +return. He answered his master's inquiries by producing Benjulia's +reply. + +The doctor's amiable humour was still in the ascendant. His success in +torturing his unfortunate cook had been followed by the receipt of +a telegram from his friend at Montreal, containing this satisfactory +answer to his question:--"Not brain disease." With his mind now set +completely at rest, his instincts as a gentleman were at full liberty +to control him. "I entirely agree with you," he wrote to Mr. Mool. "I go +back with your clerk; the cab will drop me at Mrs. Gallilee's house." + +Mr. Mool turned to the clerk. + +"Did you wait to hear if Mrs. Gallilee was at home?" he asked. + +"Mrs. Gallilee was absent, sir--attending a lecture." + +"What did Doctor Benjulia do?" + +"Went into the house, to wait her return." + + + + +CHAPTER XLIV. + +Mrs. Gallilee's page (attending to the house-door, in the footman's +absence) had just shown Benjulia into the library, when there was +another ring at the bell. The new visitor was Mr. Le Frank. He appeared +to be in a hurry. Without any preliminary questions, he said, "Take my +card to Mrs. Gallilee." + +"My mistress is out, sir." + +The music-master looked impatiently at the hall-clock. The hall-clock +answered him by striking the half hour after five. + +"Do you expect Mrs. Gallilee back soon?" + +"We don't know, sir. The footman had his orders to be in waiting with +the carriage, at five." + +After a moment of irritable reflection, Mr. Le Frank took a letter from +his pocket. "Say that I have an appointment, and am not able to wait. +Give Mrs. Gallilee that letter the moment she comes in." With those +directions he left the house. + +The page looked at the letter. It was sealed; and, over the address, two +underlined words were written:--"Private. Immediate." Mindful of visits +from tradespeople, anxious to see his mistress, and provided beforehand +with letters to be delivered immediately, the boy took a pecuniary view +of Mr. Le Frank's errand at the house. "Another of them," he thought, +"wanting his money." + +As he placed the letter on the hall-table, the library door opened, and +Benjulia appeared--weary already of waiting, without occupation, for +Mrs. Gallilee's return. + +"Is smoking allowed in the library?" he asked. + +The page looked up at the giant towering over him, with the envious +admiration of a short boy. He replied with a discretion beyond his +years: "Would you please step into the smoking-room, sir?" + +"Anybody there?" + +"My master, sir." + +Benjulia at once declined the invitation to the smoking-room. "Anybody +else at home?" he inquired. + +Miss Carmina was upstairs--the page answered. "And I think," he added, +"Mr. Null is with her." + +"Who's Mr. Null?" + +"The doctor, sir." + +Benjulia declined to disturb the doctor. He tried a third, and last +question. + +"Where's Zo?" + +"Here!" cried a shrill voice from the upper regions. "Who are You?" + +To the page's astonishment, the giant gentleman with the resonant bass +voice answered this quite gravely. "I'm Benjulia," he said. + +"Come up!" cried Zo. + +Benjulia ascended the stairs. + +"Stop!" shouted the voice from above. + +Benjulia stopped. + +"Have you got your big stick?" + +"Yes." + +"Bring it up with you." Benjulia retraced his steps into the hall. +The page respectfully handed him his stick. Zo became impatient. "Look +sharp!" she called out. + +Benjulia obediently quickened his pace. Zo left the schoolroom (in spite +of the faintly-heard protest of the maid in charge) to receive him +on the stairs. They met on the landing, outside Carmina's room. Zo +possessed herself of the bamboo cane, and led the way in. "Carmina! +here's the big stick, I told you about," she announced. + +"Whose stick, dear?" + +Zo returned to the landing. "Come in, Benjulia," she said--and seized +him by the coat-tails. Mr. Null rose instinctively. Was this his +celebrated colleague? + +With some reluctance, Carmina appeared at the door; thinking of the +day when Ovid had fainted, and when the great man had treated her so +harshly. In fear of more rudeness, she unwillingly asked him to come in. + +Still immovable on the landing, he looked at her in silence. + +The serious question occurred to him which had formerly presented itself +to Mr. Mool. Had Mrs. Gallilee repeated, in Carmina's presence, the lie +which slandered her mother's memory--the lie which he was then in the +house to expose? + +Watching Benjulia respectfully, Mr. Null saw, in that grave scrutiny, an +opportunity of presenting himself under a favourable light. He waved his +hand persuasively towards Carmina. "Some nervous prostration, sir, in +my interesting patient, as you no doubt perceive," he began. "Not such +rapid progress towards recovery as I had hoped. I think of recommending +the air of the seaside." Benjulia's dreary eyes turned on him slowly, +and estimated his mental calibre at its exact value, in a moment. Mr. +Null felt that look in the very marrow of his bones. He bowed with +servile submission, and took his leave. + +In the meantime, Benjulia had satisfied himself that the embarrassment +in Carmina's manner was merely attributable to shyness. She was now no +longer an object even of momentary interest to him. He was ready to +play with Zo--but not on condition of amusing himself with the child, in +Carmina's presence. "I am waiting till Mrs. Gallilee returns," he said +to her in his quietly indifferent way. "If you will excuse me, I'll go +downstairs again; I won't intrude." + +Her pale face flushed as she listened to him. Innocently supposing that +she had made her little offer of hospitality in too cold a manner, she +looked at Benjulia with a timid and troubled smile. "Pray wait here +till my aunt comes back," she said. "Zo will amuse you, I'm sure." Zo +seconded the invitation by hiding the stick, and laying hold again on +her big friend's coattails. + +He let the child drag him into the room, without noticing her. The +silent questioning of his eyes had been again directed to Carmina, at +the moment when she smiled. + +His long and terrible experience made its own merciless discoveries, +in the nervous movement of her eyelids and her lips. The poor girl, +pleasing herself with the idea of having produced the right impression +on him at last, had only succeeded in becoming an object of medical +inquiry, pursued in secret. When he companionably took a chair by her +side, and let Zo climb on his knee, he was privately regretting his cold +reception of Mr. Null. Under certain conditions of nervous excitement, +Carmina might furnish an interesting case. "If I had been commonly +civil to that fawning idiot," he thought, "I might have been called into +consultation." + +They were all three seated--but there was no talk. Zo set the example. + +"You haven't tickled me yet," she said. "Show Carmina how you do it." + +He gravely operated on the back of Zo's neck; and his patient +acknowledged the process with a wriggle and a scream. The performance +being so far at an end, Zo called to the dog, and issued her orders once +more. + +"Now make Tinker kick his leg!" + +Benjulia obeyed once again. The young tyrant was not satisfied yet. + +"Now tickle Carmina!" she said. + +He heard this without laughing: his fleshless lips never relaxed into +a smile. To Carmina's unutterable embarrassment, he looked at her, when +she laughed, with steadier attention than ever. Those coldly-inquiring +eyes exercised some inscrutable influence over her. Now they made her +angry; and now they frightened her. The silence that had fallen on them +again, became an unendurable infliction. She burst into talk; she was +loud and familiar--ashamed of her own boldness, and quite unable to +control it. "You are very fond of Zo!" she said suddenly. + +It was a perfectly commonplace remark--and yet, it seemed to perplex +him. + +"Am I?" he answered. + +She went on. Against her own will, she persisted in speaking to him. +"And I'm sure Zo is fond of you." + +He looked at Zo. "Are you fond of me?" he asked. + +Zo, staring hard at him, got off his knee; retired to a little distance +to think; and stood staring at him again. + +He quietly repeated the question. Zo answered this time--as she had +formerly answered Teresa in the Gardens. "I don't know." + +He turned again to Carmina, in a slow, puzzled way. "I don't know +either," he said. + +Hearing the big man own that he was no wiser than herself, Zo returned +to him--without, however, getting on his knee again. She clasped +her chubby hands under the inspiration of a new idea. "Let's play at +something," she said to Benjulia. "Do you know any games?" + +He shook his head. + +"Didn't you know any games, when you were only as big as me?" + +"I have forgotten them." + +"Haven't you got children?" + +"No." + +"Haven't you got a wife?" + +"No." + +"Haven't you got a friend?" + +"No." + +"Well, you _are_ a miserable chap!" + +Thanks to Zo, Carmina's sense of nervous oppression burst its way +into relief. She laughed loudly and wildly--she was on the verge +of hysterics, when Benjulia's eyes, silently questioning her again, +controlled her at the critical moment. Her laughter died away. But the +exciting influence still possessed her; still forced her into the other +alternative of saying something--she neither knew nor cared what. + +"I couldn't live such a lonely life as yours," she said to him--so +loudly and so confidently that even Zo noticed it. + +"I couldn't live such a life either," he admitted, "but for one thing." + +"And what is that?" + +"Why are you so loud?" Zo interposed. "Do you think he's deaf?" + +Benjulia made a sign, commanding the child to be silent--without turning +towards her. He answered Carmina as if there had been no interruption. + +"My medical studies," he said, "reconcile me to my life." + +"Suppose you got tired of your studies?" she asked. + +"I should never get tired of them." + +"Suppose you couldn't study any more?" + +"In that case I shouldn't live any more." + +"Do you mean that it would kill you to leave off?" + +"No." + +"Then what do you mean?" + +He laid his great soft fingers on her pulse. She shrank from his touch; +he deliberately held her by the arm. "You're getting excited," he said. +"Never mind what I mean." + +Zo, left unnoticed and not liking it, saw a chance of asserting herself. +"I know why Carmina's excited," she said. "The old woman's coming at six +o'clock." + +He paid no attention to the child; he persisted in keeping watch on +Carmina. "Who is the woman?" he asked. + +"The most lovable woman in the world," she cried; "my dear old nurse!" +She started up from the sofa, and pointed with theatrical exaggeration +of gesture to the clock on the mantelpiece. "Look! it's only ten minutes +to six. In ten minutes, I shall have my arms round Teresa's neck. +Don't look at me in that way! It's your fault if I'm excited. It's your +dreadful eyes that do it. Come here, Zo! I want to give you a kiss." She +seized on Zo with a roughness that startled the child, and looked wildly +at Benjulia. "Ha! you don't understand loving and kissing, do you? +What's the use of speaking to _you_ about my old nurse?" + +He pointed imperatively to the sofa. "Sit down again." + +She obeyed him--but he had not quite composed her yet. Her eyes +sparkled; she went on talking. "Ah, you're a hard man! a miserable man! +a man that will end badly! You never loved anybody. You don't know what +love is." + +"What is it?" + +That icy question cooled her in an instant: her head sank on her bosom: +she suddenly became indifferent to persons and things about her. "When +will Teresa come?" she whispered to herself. "Oh, when will Teresa +come!" + +Any other man, whether he really felt for her or not, would, as a mere +matter of instinct, have said a kind word to her at that moment. Not the +vestige of a change appeared in Benjulia's impenetrable composure. She +might have been a man--or a baby--or the picture of a girl instead of +the girl herself, so far as he was concerned. He quietly returned to his +question. + +"Well," he resumed--"and what is love?" + +Not a word, not a movement escaped her. + +"I want to know," he persisted, waiting for what might happen. + +Nothing happened. He was not perplexed by the sudden change. "This is +the reaction," he thought. "We shall see what comes of it." He looked +about him. A bottle of water stood on one of the tables. "Likely to be +useful," he concluded, "in case she feels faint." + +Zo had been listening; Zo saw her way to getting noticed again. Not +quite sure of herself this time, she appealed to Carmina. "Didn't he +say, just now, he wanted to know?" + +Carmina neither heard nor heeded her. Zo tried Benjulia next. "Shall +I tell you what we do in the schoolroom, when we want to know?" His +attention, like Carmina's attention, seemed to be far away from her. Zo +impatiently reminded him of her presence--she laid her hand on his knee. + +It was only the hand of a child--an idle, quaint, perverse child--but +it touched, ignorantly touched, the one tender place in his nature, +unprofaned by the infernal cruelties which made his life acceptable to +him; the one tender place, hidden so deep from the man himself, that +even his far-reaching intellect groped in vain to find it out. +There, nevertheless, was the feeling which drew him to Zo, contending +successfully with his medical interest in a case of nervous derangement. +That unintelligible sympathy with a child looked dimly out of his eyes, +spoke faintly in his voice, when he replied to her. "Well," he said, +"what do you do in the schoolroom?" + +"We look in the dictionary," Zo answered. "Carmina's got a dictionary. +I'll get it." + +She climbed on a chair, and found the book, and laid it on Benjulia's +lap. "I don't so much mind trying to spell a word," she explained. "What +I hate is being asked what it means. Miss Minerva won't let me off. She +says, Look. _I_ won't let _you_ off. I'm Miss Minerva and you're Zo. +Look!" + +He humoured her silently and mechanically--just as he had humoured her +in the matter of the stick, and in the matter of the tickling. Having +opened the dictionary, he looked again at Carmina. She had not moved; +she seemed to be weary enough to fall asleep. The reaction--nothing +but the reaction. It might last for hours, or it might be at an end in +another minute. An interesting temperament, whichever way it ended. He +opened the dictionary. + +"Love?" he muttered grimly to himself. "It seems I'm an object of +compassion, because I know nothing about love. Well, what does the book +say about it?" + +He found the word, and ran his finger down the paragraphs of explanation +which followed. "Seven meanings to Love," he remarked. "First: An +affection of the mind excited by beauty and worth of any kind, or by the +qualities of an object which communicate pleasure. Second: Courtship. +Third: Patriotism, as the love of country. Fourth: Benevolence. Fifth: +The object beloved. Sixth: A word of endearment. Seventh: Cupid, the god +of love." + +He paused, and reflected a little. Zo, hearing nothing to amuse her, +strayed away to the window, and looked out. He glanced at Carmina. + +"Which of those meanings makes the pleasure of her life?" he wondered. +"Which of them might have made the pleasure of mine?" He closed the +dictionary in contempt. "The very man whose business is to explain it, +tries seven different ways, and doesn't explain it after all. And yet, +there is such a thing." He reached that conclusion unwillingly and +angrily. For the first time, a doubt about himself forced its way into +his mind. Might he have looked higher than his torture-table and his +knife? Had he gained from his life all that his life might have given to +him? + +Left by herself, Zo began to grow tired of it. She tried to get Carmina +for a companion. "Come and look out of window," she said. + +Carmina gently refused: she was unwilling to be disturbed. Since she had +spoken to Benjulia, her thoughts had been dwelling restfully on Ovid. In +another day she might be on her way to him. When would Teresa come? + +Benjulia was too preoccupied to notice her. The weak doubt that had got +the better of his strong reason, still held him in thrall. "Love!" +he broke out, in the bitterness of his heart. "It isn't a question of +sentiment: it's a question of use. Who is the better for love?" + +She heard the last words, and answered him. "Everybody is the better +for it." She looked at him with sorrowful eyes, and laid her hand on his +arm. "Everybody," she added, "but you." + +He smiled scornfully. "Everybody is the better for it," he repeated. +"And who knows what it is?" + +She drew away her hand, and looked towards the heavenly tranquillity of +the evening sky. + +"Who knows what it is?" he reiterated. + +"God," she said. + +Benjulia was silent. + + + + +CHAPTER XLV. + +The clock on the mantelpiece struck six. Zo, turning suddenly from the +window, ran to the sofa. "Here's the carriage!" she cried. + +"Teresa!" Carmina exclaimed. + +Zo crossed the room, on tiptoe, to the door of the bed-chamber. "It's +mamma," she said. "Don't tell! I'm going to hide." + +"Why, dear?" + +The answer to this was given mysteriously in a whisper. "She said I +wasn't to come to you. She's a quick one on her legs--she might catch me +on the stairs." With that explanation, Zo slipped into the bedroom, and +held the door ajar. + +The minutes passed--and Mrs. Gallilee failed to justify the opinion +expressed by her daughter. Not a sound was audible on the stairs. Not a +word more was uttered in the room. Benjulia had taken the child's place +at the window. He sat there thinking. Carmina had suggested to him some +new ideas, relating to the intricate connection between human faith +and human happiness. Slowly, slowly, the clock recorded the lapse of +minutes. Carmina's nervous anxiety began to forecast disaster to the +absent nurse. She took Teresa's telegram from her pocket, and consulted +it again. There was no mistake; six o'clock was the time named for the +traveller's arrival--and it was close on ten minutes past the hour. +In her ignorance of railway arrangements, she took it for granted that +trains were punctual. But her reading had told her that trains were +subject to accident. "I suppose delays occur," she said to Benjulia, +"without danger to the passengers?" + +Before he could answer--Mrs. Gallilee suddenly entered the room. + +She had opened the door so softly, that she took them both by surprise. +To Carmina's excited imagination, she glided into their presence like +a ghost. Her look and manner showed serious agitation, desperately +suppressed. In certain places, the paint and powder on her face had +cracked, and revealed the furrows and wrinkles beneath. Her hard eyes +glittered; her laboured breathing was audible. + +Indifferent to all demonstrations of emotion which did not +scientifically concern him, Benjulia quietly rose and advanced towards +her. She seemed to be unconscious of his presence. He spoke--allowing +her to ignore him without troubling himself to notice her temper. "When +you are able to attend to me, I want to speak to you. Shall I wait +downstairs?" He took his hat and stick--to leave the room; looked at +Carmina as he passed her; and at once went back to his place at the +window. Her aunt's silent and sinister entrance had frightened her. +Benjulia waited, in the interests of physiology, to see how the new +nervous excitement would end. + +Thus far, Mrs. Gallilee had kept one of her hands hidden behind her. She +advanced close to Carmina, and allowed her hand to be seen. It held an +open letter. She shook the letter in her niece's face. + +In the position which Mrs. Gallilee now occupied, Carmina was hidden, +for the moment, from Benjulia's view. Biding his time at the window, he +looked out. + +A cab, with luggage on it, had just drawn up at the house. + +Was this the old nurse who had been expected to arrive at six o'clock? + +The footman came out to open the cab-door. He was followed by Mr. +Gallilee, eager to help the person inside to alight. The traveller +proved to be a grey-headed woman, shabbily dressed. Mr. Gallilee +cordially shook hands with her--patted her on the shoulder--gave her his +arm--led her into the house. The cab with the luggage on it remained +at the door. The nurse had evidently not reached the end of her journey +yet. + +Carmina shrank back on the sofa, when the leaves of the letter touched +her face. Mrs. Gallilee's first words were now spoken, in a whisper. The +inner fury of her anger, struggling for a vent, began to get the better +of her--she gasped for breath and speech. + +"Do you know this letter?" she said. + +Carmina looked at the writing. It was the letter to Ovid, which she had +placed in the post-basket that afternoon; the letter which declared that +she could no longer endure his mother's cold-blooded cruelty, and that +she only waited Teresa's arrival to join him at Quebec. + +After one dreadful moment of confusion, her mind realised the outrage +implied in the stealing and reading of her letter. + +In the earlier time of Carmina's sojourn in the house, Mrs. Gallilee had +accused her of deliberate deceit. She had instantly resented the insult +by leaving the room. The same spirit in her--the finely-strung +spirit that vibrates unfelt in gentle natures, while they live in +peace--steadied those quivering nerves, roused that failing courage. She +met the furious eyes fixed on her, without shrinking; she spoke gravely +and firmly. "The letter is mine," she said. "How did you come by it?" + +"How dare you ask me?" + +"How dare _you_ steal my letter?" + +Mrs. Gallilee tore open the fastening of her dress at the throat, to get +breath. "You impudent bastard!" she burst out, in a frenzy of rage. + +Waiting patiently at the window, Benjulia heard her. "Hold your damned +tongue!" he cried. "She's your niece." + +Mrs. Gallilee turned on him: her fury broke into a screaming laugh. "My +niece?" she repeated. "You lie--and you know it! She's the child of an +adulteress! She's the child of her mother's lover!" + +The door opened as those horrible words passed her lips. The nurse and +her husband entered the room. + +She was in no position to see them: she was incapable of hearing them. +The demon in her urged her on: she attempted to reiterate the detestable +falsehood. Her first word died away in silence. The lean brown fingers +of the Italian woman had her by the throat--held her as the claws of +a tigress might have held her. Her eyes rolled in the mute agony of an +appeal for help. In vain! in vain! Not a cry, not a sound, had drawn +attention to the attack. Her husband's eyes were fixed, horror-struck, +on the victim of her rage. Benjulia had crossed the room to the sofa, +when Carmina heard the words spoken of her mother. From that moment, he +was watching the case. Mr. Gallilee alone looked round--when the nurse +tightened her hold in a last merciless grasp; dashed the insensible +woman on the floor; and, turning back, fell on her knees at her +darling's feet. + +She looked up in Carmina's face. + +A ghastly stare, through half-closed eyes, showed death in life, blankly +returning her look. The shock had struck Carmina with a stony calm. She +had not started, she had not swooned. Rigid, immovable, there she sat; +voiceless and tearless; insensible even to touch; her arms hanging down; +her clenched hands resting on either side of her. + +Teresa grovelled and groaned at her feet. Those ferocious hands that had +laid the slanderer prostrate on the floor, feebly beat her bosom and +her gray head. "Oh, Saints beloved of God! Oh, blessed Virgin, mother of +Christ, spare my child, my sweet child!" She rose in wild despair--she +seized Benjulia, and madly shook him. "Who are you? How dare you touch +her? Give her to me, or I'll be the death of you. Oh, my Carmina, is it +sleep that holds you? Wake! wake! wake!" + +"Listen to me," said Benjulia, sternly. + +She dropped on the sofa by Carmina's side, and lifted one of the cold +clenched hands to her lips. The tears fell slowly over her haggard face. +"I am very fond of her, sir," she said humbly. "I'm only an old woman. +See what a dreadful welcome my child gives to me. It's hard on an old +woman--hard on an old woman!" + +His self-possession was not disturbed--even by this. + +"Do you know what I am?" he asked. "I am a doctor. Leave her to me." + +"He's a doctor. That's good. A doctor's good. Yes, yes. Does the old +man know this doctor--the kind old man?" She looked vacantly for Mr. +Gallilee. He was bending over his wife, sprinkling water on her deathly +face. + +Teresa got on her feet, and pointed to Mrs. Gallilee. "The breath of +that She-Devil poisons the air," she said. "I must take my child out of +it. To my place, sir, if you please. Only to my place." + +She attempted to lift Carmina from the sofa--and drew back, breathlessly +watching her. Her rigid face faintly relaxed; her eyelids closed, and +quivered. + +Mr. Gallilee looked up from his wife. "Will one of you help me?" he +asked. His tone struck Benjulia. It was the hushed tone of sorrow--no +more. + +"I'll see to it directly." With that reply, Benjulia turned to Teresa. +"Where is your place?" he said. "Far or near?" + +"The message," she answered confusedly. "The message says." She signed +to him to look in her hand-bag--dropped on the floor. + +He found Carmina's telegram, containing the address of the lodgings. The +house was close by. After some consideration, he sent the nurse into the +bedroom, with instructions to bring him the blankets off the bed. In the +minute that followed, he examined Mrs. Gallilee. "There's nothing to be +frightened about. Let her maid attend to her." + +Mr. Gallilee again surprised Benjulia. He turned from his wife, and +looked at Carmina. "For God's sake, don't leave her here!" he broke out. +"After what she has heard, this house is no place for her. Give her to +the old nurse!" + +Benjulia only answered, as he had answered already--"I'll see to it." +Mr. Gallilee persisted. "Is there any risk in moving her?" he asked. + +"It's the least of two risks. No more questions! Look to your wife." + +Mr. Gallilee obeyed in silence. + +When he lifted his head again, and rose to ring the bell for the maid, +the room was silent and lonely. A little pale frightened face peeped out +through the bedroom door. Zo ventured in. Her father caught her in his +arms, and kissed her as he had never kissed her yet. His eyes were wet +with tears. Zo noticed that he never said a word about mamma. The child +saw the change in her father, as Benjulia had seen it. She shared one +human feeling with her big friend--she, too, was surprised. + + + + +CHAPTER XLVI. + +THE first signs of reviving life had begun to appear, when Marceline +answered the bell. In a few minutes more, it was possible to raise +Mrs. Gallilee and to place her on the sofa. Having so far assisted the +servant, Mr. Gallilee took Zo by the hand, and drew back. Daunted by the +terrible scene which she had witnessed from her hiding-place, the child +stood by her father's side in silence. The two waited together, watching +Mrs. Gallilee. + +She looked wildly round the room. Discovering that she was alone +with the members of her family, she became composed: her mind slowly +recovered its balance. Her first thought was for herself. + +"Has that woman disfigured me?" she said to the maid. + +Knowing nothing of what had happened, Marceline was at a loss to +understand her. "Bring me a glass," she said. The maid found a +hand-glass in the bedroom, and presented it to her. She looked at +herself--and drew a long breath of relief. That first anxiety at an end, +she spoke to her husband. + +"Where is Carmina?" + +"Out of the house--thank God!" + +The answer seemed to bewilder her: she appealed to Marceline. + +"Did he say, thank God?" + +"Yes, ma'am." + +"Can _you_ tell me nothing? Who knows where Carmina has gone?" + +"Joseph knows, ma'am. He heard Dr. Benjulia give the address to the +cabman." With that answer, she turned anxiously to her master. "Is Miss +Carmina seriously ill, sir?" + +Her mistress spoke again, before Mr. Gallilee could reply. "Marceline! +send Joseph up here." + +"No," said Mr. Gallilee. + +His wife eyed him with astonishment. "Why not?" she asked. + +He said quietly, "I forbid it." + +Mrs. Gallilee addressed herself to the maid. "Go to my room, and bring +me another bonnet and a veil. Stop!" She tried to rise, and sank back. +"I must have something to strengthen me. Get the sal volatile." + +Marceline left the room. Mr. Gallilee followed her as far as the +door--still leading his little daughter. + +"Go back, my dear, to your sister in the schoolroom," he said. "I am +distressed, Zo; be a good girl, and you will console me. Say the same to +Maria. It will be dull for you, I am afraid. Be patient, my child, and +try to bear it for a while." + +"May I whisper something?" said Zo. "Will Carmina die?" + +"God forbid!" + +"Will they bring her back here?" + +In her eagerness, the child spoke above a whisper. Mrs. Gallilee heard +the question, and answered it. + +"They will bring Carmina back," she said, "the moment I can get out." + +Zo looked at her father. "Do _you_ say that?" she asked. + +He shook his head gravely, and told her again to go to the schoolroom. +On the first landing she stopped, and looked back. "I'll be good, papa," +she said--and went on up the stairs. + +Having reached the schoolroom, she became the object of many +questions--not one of which she answered. Followed by the dog, she sat +down in a corner. "What are you thinking about?" her sister inquired. +This time she was willing to reply. "I'm thinking about Carmina." + +Mr. Gallilee closed the door when Zo left him. He took a chair, without +speaking to his wife or looking at her. + +"What are you here for?" she asked. + +"I must wait," he said. + +"What for?" + +"To see what you do." + +Marceline returned, and administered a dose of sal volatile. +Strengthened by the stimulant, Mrs. Gallilee was able to rise. "My head +is giddy," she said, as she took the maid's arm; "but I think I can get +downstairs with your help." + +Mr. Gallilee silently followed them out. + +At the head of the stairs the giddiness increased. Firm as her +resolution might be, it gave way before the bodily injury which Mrs. +Gallilee had received. Her husband's help was again needed to take her +to her bedroom. She stopped them at the ante-chamber; still obstinately +bent on following her own designs. "I shall be better directly," she +said; "put me on the sofa." Marceline relieved her of her bonnet and +veil, and asked respectfully if there was any other service required. +She looked defiantly at her husband, and reiterated the order--"Send for +Joseph." Intelligent resolution is sometimes shaken; the inert obstinacy +of a weak creature, man or animal, is immovable. Mr. Gallilee dismissed +the maid with these words: "You needn't wait, my good girl--I'll speak +to Joseph myself, downstairs." + +His wife heard him with amazement and contempt. "Are you in your right +senses?" she asked. + +He paused on his way out. "You were always hard and headstrong," he +said sadly; "I knew that. A cleverer man than I am might--I suppose it's +possible--a clear-headed man might have found out how wicked you are." +She lay, thinking; indifferent to anything he could say to her. "Are you +not ashamed?" he asked wonderingly. "And not even sorry?" She paid no +heed to him. He left her. + +Descending to the hall, he was met by Joseph. "Doctor Benjulia has come +back, sir. He wishes to see you." + +"Where is he?" + +"In the library." + +"Wait, Joseph; I have something to say to you. If your mistress asks +where they have taken Miss Carmina, you mustn't--this is my order, +Joseph--you mustn't tell her. If you have mentioned it to any of the +other servants--it's quite likely they may have asked you, isn't it?" he +said, falling into his old habit for a moment. "If you have mentioned +it to the others," he resumed, _"they_ mustn't tell her. That's all, my +good man; that's all." + +To his own surprise, Joseph found himself regarding his master with a +feeling of respect. Mr. Gallilee entered the library. + +"How is she?" he asked, eager for news of Carmina. + +"The worse for being moved," Benjulia replied. "What about your wife?" + +Answering that question, Mr. Gallilee mentioned the precautions that he +had taken to keep the secret of Teresa's address. + +"You need be under no anxiety about that," said Benjulia. "I have left +orders that Mrs. Gallilee is not to be admitted. There is a serious +necessity for keeping her out. In these cases of partial catalepsy, +there is no saying when the change may come. When it does come, I won't +answer for her niece's reason, if those two see each other again. Send +for you own medical man. The girl is his patient, and he is the person +on whom the responsibility rests. Let the servant take my card to him +directly. We can meet in consultation at the house." + +He wrote a line on one of his visiting cards. It was at once sent to Mr. +Null. + +"There's another matter to be settled before I go," Benjulia proceeded. +"Here are some papers, which I have received from your lawyer, Mr. Moot. +They relate to a slander, which your wife unfortunately repeated--" + +Mr. Gallilee got up from his chair. "Don't take my mind back to +that--pray don't!" he pleaded earnestly. "I can't bear it, Doctor +Benjulia--I can't bear it! Please to excuse my rudeness: it isn't +intentional--I don't know myself what's the matter with me. I've always +led a quiet life, sir; I'm not fit for such things as these. Don't +suppose I speak selfishly. I'll do what I can, if you will kindly spare +me." + +He might as well have appealed to the sympathy of the table at which +they were sitting. Benjulia was absolutely incapable of understanding +the state of mind which those words revealed. + +"Can you take these papers to your wife?" he asked. "I called here this +evening--being the person to blame--to set the matter right. As it is, +I leave her to make the discovery for herself. I desire to hold no more +communication with your wife. Have you anything to say to me before I +go?" + +"Only one thing. Is there any harm in my calling at the house, to ask +how poor Carmina goes on?" + +"Ask as often as you like--provided Mrs. Gallilee doesn't accompany +you. If she's obstinate, it may not be amiss to give your wife a word of +warning. In my opinion, the old nurse is not likely to let her off, next +time, with her life. I've had a little talk with that curious foreign +savage. I said, 'You have committed, what we consider in England, a +murderous assault. If Mrs. Gallilee doesn't mind the public exposure, +you may find yourself in a prison.' She snapped her fingers in my face. +'Suppose I find myself with the hangman's rope round my neck,' she said, +'what do I care, so long as Carmina is safe from her aunt?' After +that pretty answer, she sat down by her girl's bedside, and burst out +crying." + +Mr. Gallilee listened absently: his mind still dwelt on Carmina. + +"I meant well," he said, "when I asked you to take her out of this +house. It's no wonder if _I_ was wrong. What I am too stupid to +understand is--why _you_ allowed her to be moved." + +Benjulia listened with a grim smile; Mr. Gallilee's presumption amused +him. + +"I wonder whether there was any room left for memory, when nature +furnished your narrow little head," he answered pleasantly. "Didn't +I say that moving her was the least of two risks? And haven't I just +warned you of what might have happened, if we had left your wife and her +niece together in the same house? When I do a thing at my time of life, +Mr. Gallilee--don't think me conceited--I know why I do it." + +While he was speaking of himself in these terms, he might have said +something more. He might have added, that his dread of the loss of +Carmina's reason really meant his dread of a commonplace termination to +an exceptionally interesting case. He might also have acknowledged, that +he was not yielding obedience to the rules of professional etiquette, +in confiding the patient to her regular medical attendant, but following +the selfish suggestions of his own critical judgment. + +His experience, brief as it had been, had satisfied him that stupid Mr. +Null's course of action could be trusted to let the instructive progress +of the malady proceed. Mr. Null would treat the symptoms in perfect +good faith--without a suspicion of the nervous hysteria which, in such a +constitution as Carmina's, threatened to establish itself, in course +of time, as the hidden cause. These motives--not only excused, but even +ennobled, by their scientific connection with the interests of Medical +Research--he might have avowed, under more favourable circumstances. +While his grand discovery was still barely within reach, Doctor Benjulia +stood committed to a system of diplomatic reserve, which even included +simple Mr. Gallilee. + +He took his hat and stick, and walked out into the hall. "Can I be of +further use?" he asked carelessly. "You will hear about the patient from +Mr. Null." + +"You won't desert Carmina?" said Mr. Gallilee. "You will see her +yourself, from time to time--won't you?" + +"Don't be afraid; I'll look after her." He spoke sincerely in saying +this. Carmina's case had already suggested new ideas. Even the civilised +savage of modern physiology (where his own interests are concerned) is +not absolutely insensible to a feeling of gratitude. + +Mr. Gallilee opened the door for him. + +"By the-bye," he added, as he stepped out, "what's become of Zo?" + +"She's upstairs, in the schoolroom." + +He made one of his dreary jokes. "Tell her, when she wants to be tickled +again, to let me know. Good-evening!" + +Mr. Gallilee returned to the upper part of the house, with the papers +left by Benjulia in his hand. Arriving at the dressing-room door, he +hesitated. The papers were enclosed in a sealed envelope, addressed +to his wife. Secured in this way from inquisitive eyes, there was no +necessity for personally presenting them. He went on to the schoolroom, +and beckoned to the parlour-maid to come out, and speak to him. + +Having instructed her to deliver the papers--telling her mistress that +they had been left at the house by Doctor Benjulia--he dismissed the +woman from duty. "You needn't return," he said; "I'll look after the +children myself." + +Maria was busy with her book; and even idle Zo was employed! + +She was writing at her own inky desk; and she looked up in confusion, +when her father appeared. Unsuspicious Mr. Gallilee took if for granted +that his favourite daughter was employed on a writing lesson--following +Maria's industrious example for once. "Good children!" he said, looking +affectionately from one to the other. "I won't disturb you; go on." He +took a chair, satisfied--comforted, even--to be in the same room with +the girls. + +If he had placed himself nearer to the desk, he might have seen that Zo +had been thinking of Carmina to some purpose. + +What could she do to make her friend and playfellow well and happy +again? There was the question which Zo asked herself, after having seen +Carmina carried insensible out of the room. + +Possessed of that wonderful capacity for minute observation of the +elder persons about them, which is one among the many baffling mysteries +presented by the minds of children, Zo had long since discovered that +the member of the household, preferred to all others by Carmina, was the +good brother who had gone away and left them. In his absence, she was +always talking of him--and Zo had seen her kiss his photograph before +she put it back in the case. + +Dwelling on these recollections, the child's slowly-working mental +process arrived more easily than usual at the right conclusion. The way +to make Carmina well and happy again, was to bring Ovid back. One of the +two envelopes which he had directed for her still remained--waiting for +the letter which might say to him, "Come home!" + +Zo determined to write that letter--and to do it at once. + +She might have confided this design to her father (the one person +besides Carmina who neither scolded her nor laughed at her) if Mr. +Gallilee had distinguished himself by his masterful position in the +house. But she had seen him, as everybody else had seen him, "afraid +of mamma." The doubt whether he might not "tell mamma," decided her on +keeping her secret. As the event proved, the one person who informed +Ovid of the terrible necessity that existed for his return, was the +little sister whom it had been his last kind effort to console when he +left England. + +When Mr. Gallilee entered the room, Zo had just reached the end of +her letter. Her system of composition excluded capitals and stops; and +reduced all the words in the English language, by a simple process of +abridgment, to words of one syllable. + + +_"dear ov you come back car is ill she wants you be quick be quick don't +say I writ this miss min is gone I hate books I like you zo."_ + + +With the pen still in her hand, the wary writer looked round at her +father. She had her directed envelope (sadly crumpled) in her pocket; +but she was afraid to take it out. "Maria," she thought, "would know +what to do in my place. Horrid Maria!" + +Fortune, using the affairs of the household as an instrument, befriended +Zo. In a minute more her opportunity arrived. The parlour-maid +unexpectedly returned. She addressed Mr. Gallilee with the air +of mystery in which English servants, in possession of a message, +especially delight. "If you please, sir, Joseph wishes to speak to you." + +"Where is he?" + +"Outside, sir." + +"Tell him to come in." + +Thanks to the etiquette of the servants' hall--which did not permit +Joseph to present himself, voluntarily, in the regions above +the drawing-room, without being first represented by an +ambassadress--attention was now diverted from the children. Zo folded +her letter, enclosed it in the envelope, and hid it in her pocket. + +Joseph appeared. "I beg your pardon, sir, I don't quite know whether I +ought to disturb my mistress. Mr. Le Frank has called, and asked if he +can see her." + +Mr. Gallilee consulted the parlour-maid. "Was your mistress asleep when +I sent you to her?" + +"No, sir. She told me to bring her a cup of tea." + +On those rare former occasions, when Mrs. Gallilee had been ill, her +attentive husband never left it to the servants to consult her wishes. +That time had gone by for ever. + +"Tell your mistress, Joseph, that Mr. Le Frank is here." + + + + +CHAPTER XLVII. + +The slander on which Mrs. Gallilee had reckoned, as a means of +separating Ovid and Carmina, was now a slander refuted by unanswerable +proof. And the man whose exertions had achieved this result, was her +own lawyer--the agent whom she had designed to employ, in asserting that +claim of the guardian over the ward which Teresa had defied. + +As a necessary consequence, the relations between Mr. Mool and herself +were already at an end. + +There she lay helpless--her authority set at naught; her person outraged +by a brutal attack--there she lay, urged to action by every reason that +a resolute woman could have for asserting her power, and avenging her +wrong--without a creature to take her part, without an accomplice to +serve her purpose. + +She got on her feet, with the resolution of despair. Her heart sank--the +room whirled round her--she dropped back on the sofa. In a recumbent +position, the giddiness subsided. She could ring the hand-bell on the +table at her side. "Send instantly for Mr. Null," she said to the maid. +"If he is out, let the messenger follow him, wherever he may be." + +The messenger came back with a note. Mr. Null would call on Mrs. +Gallilee as soon as possible. He was then engaged in attendance on Miss +Carmina. + +At that discovery, Mrs. Gallilee's last reserves of independent +resolution gave way. The services of her own medical attendant were +only at her disposal, when Carmina had done with him! At the top of his +letter the address, which she had thus far tried vainly to discover, +stared her in the face: the house was within five minutes' walk--and +she was not even able to cross the room! For the first time in her life, +Mrs. Gallilee's imperious spirit acknowledged defeat. For the first time +in her life, she asked herself the despicable question: Who can I find +to help me? + +Someone knocked at the door. + +"Who is it?" she cried. + +Joseph's voice answered her. "Mr. Le Frank has called, ma'am--and wishes +to know if you can see him." + +She never stopped to think. She never even sent for the maid to see to +her personal appearance. The horror of her own helplessness drove her +on. Here was the man, whose timely betrayal of Carmina had stopped +her on her way to Ovid, in the nick of time! Here was the self-devoted +instrument, waiting to be employed. + +"I'll see Mr. Le Frank," she said. "Show him up." + +The music-master looked round the obscurely lit room, and bowed to the +recumbent figure on the sofa. + +"I fear I disturb you, madam, at an inconvenient time." + +"I am suffering from illness, Mr. Le Frank; but I am able to receive +you--as you see." + +She stopped there. Now, when she saw him, and heard him, some perverse +hesitation in her began to doubt him. Now, when it was too late, she +weakly tried to put herself on her guard. What a decay of energy (she +felt it herself) in the ready and resolute woman, equal to any emergency +at other times! "To what am I to attribute the favour of your visit?" +she resumed. + +Even her voice failed her: it faltered in spite of her efforts to steady +it. Mr. Le Frank's vanity drew its own encouraging conclusion from this +one circumstance. + +"I am anxious to know how I stand in your estimation," he replied. +"Early this evening, I left a few lines here, enclosing a letter--with +my compliments. Have you received the letter?" + +"Yes." + +"Have you read it?" + +Mrs. Gallilee hesitated. Mr. Le Frank smiled. + +"I won't trouble you, madam, for any more direct reply," he said; "I +will speak plainly. Be so good as to tell me plainly, on your side, +which I am--a man who has disgraced himself by stealing a letter? or a +man who has distinguished himself by doing you a service?" + +An unpleasant alternative, neatly defined! To disavow Mr. Le Frank or to +use Mr. Le Frank--there was the case for Mrs. Gallilee's consideration. +She was incapable of pronouncing judgment; the mere effort of decision, +after what she had suffered, fatigued and irritated her. "I can't deny," +she said, with weary resignation, "that you have done me a service." + +He rose, and made a generous return for the confidence that had been +placed in him--he repeated his magnificent bow, and sat down again. + +"Our position towards each other seems too plain to be mistaken," he +proceeded. "Your niece's letter--perfectly useless for the purpose with +which I opened it--offers me a means of being even with Miss Carmina, +and a chance of being useful to You. Shall I begin by keeping an eye on +the young lady?" + +"Is that said, Mr. Le Frank, out of devotion to me?" + +"My devotion to you might wear out," he answered audaciously. "You may +trust my feeling towards your niece to last--I never forget an injury. +Is it indiscreet to inquire how you mean to keep Miss Carmina from +joining her lover in Quebec? Does a guardian's authority extend to +locking her up in her room?" + +Mrs. Gallilee felt the underlying familiarity in these +questions--elaborately concealed as it was under an assumption of +respect. + +"My niece is no longer in my house," she answered coldly. + +"Gone!" cried Mr. Le Frank. + +She corrected the expression. "Removed," she said, and dropped the +subject there. + +Mr. Le Frank took the subject up again. "Removed, I presume, under the +care of her nurse?" he rejoined. + +The nurse? What did he know about the nurse? "May I ask--?" Mrs. +Gallilee began. + +He smiled indulgently, and stopped her there. "You are not quite +yourself to-night," he said. "Permit me to remind you that your niece's +letter to Mr. Ovid Vere is explicit, and that I took the liberty of +reading it before I left it at your house." + +Mrs. Gallilee listened in silence, conscious that she had committed +another error. She had carefully excluded from her confidence a man +who was already in possession of her secrets! Mr. Le Frank's courteous +sympathy forbade him to take advantage of the position of superiority +which he now held. + +"I will do myself the honour of calling again," he said, "when you are +better able to place the right estimate on my humble offers of service. +I wouldn't fatigue you, Mrs. Gallilee, for the world! At the same time, +permit me to put one last question which ought not to be delayed. When +Miss Carmina left you, did she take away her writing-desk and her keys?" + +"No." + +"Allow me to suggest that she may send for them at any moment." + +Before it was possible to ask for an explanation, Joseph presented +himself again. Mr. Null was waiting downstairs. Mrs. Gallilee arranged +that he should be admitted when she rang her bell. Mr. Le Frank +approached the sofa, when they were alone, and returned to his +suggestion in a whisper. + +"Surely, you see the importance of using your niece's keys?" he resumed. +"We don't know what correspondence may have been going on, in which +the nurse and the governess have been concerned. After we have already +intercepted a letter, hesitation is absurd! You are not equal to the +effort yourself. I know the room. Don't be afraid of discovery; I have a +naturally soft footfall--and my excuse is ready, if somebody else has a +soft footfall too. Leave it to me." + +He lit a candle as he spoke. But for that allusion to the nurse, Mrs. +Gallilee might have ordered him to blow it out again. Eager for any +discovery which might, by the barest possibility, place Teresa at her +mercy, she silently submitted to Mr. Le Frank. "I'll call to-morrow," he +said--and slipped out of the room. + +When Mr. Null was announced, Mrs. Gallilee pushed up the shade over +the globe of the lamp. Her medical attendant's face might be worth +observing, under a clear light. + +His timid look, his confused manner, when he made the conventional +apologies, told her at once that Teresa had spoken, and that he knew +what had happened. Even he had never before been so soothing and so +attentive. But he forgot, or he was afraid, to consult appearances +by asking what was the matter, before he felt the pulse, and took the +temperature, and wrote his prescription. Not a word was uttered by +Mrs. Gallilee, until the medical formalities came to an end. "Is there +anything more that I can do?" he asked. + +"You can tell me," she said, "when I shall be well again." + +Mr. Null was polite; Mr. Null was sympathetic. Mrs. Gallilee might +be herself again in a day or two--or Mrs. Gallilee might be unhappily +confined to her room for some little time. He had hope in his +prescription, and hope in perfect quiet and repose--he would suggest the +propriety of going to bed at once, and would not fail to call early the +next morning. + +"Sit down again," said Mrs. Gallilee. + +Mr. Null turned pale. He foresaw what was coming. + +"You have been in attendance on Miss Carmina. I wish to know what her +illness is." + +Mr. Null began to prevaricate at the outset. "The case causes us serious +anxiety. The complications are formidable. Doctor Benjulia himself--" + +"In plain words, Mr. Null, can she be moved?" + +This produced a definite answer. "Quite impossible." + +She only ventured to put her next question after waiting a little to +control herself. + +"Is that foreign woman, the nurse--the only nurse--in attendance?" + +"Don't speak of her, Mrs. Gallilee! A dreadful woman; coarse, furious, a +perfect savage. When I suggested a second nurse--" + +"I understand. You asked just now if you could do anything for me. You +can do me a great service--you can recommend me a trustworthy lawyer." + +Mr. Null was surprised. As the old medical attendant of the family, he +was not unacquainted with the legal adviser. He mentioned Mr. Mool's +name. + +"Mr. Mool has forfeited my confidence," Mrs. Gallilee announced. "Can +you, or can you not, recommend a lawyer?" + +"Oh, certainly! My own lawyer." + +"You will find writing materials on the table behind me. I won't keep +you more than five minutes. I want you to write from my dictation." + +"My dear lady, in your present condition--" + +"Do as I tell you! My head is quiet while I lie down. Even a woman in +my condition can say what she means to do. I shall not close my eyes +tonight, unless I can feel that I have put that wretch in her right +place. Who are your lawyers?" + +Mr. Null mentioned the names, and took up his pen. + +"Introduce me in the customary form," Mrs. Gallilee proceeded; "and then +refer the lawyers to my brother's Will. Is it done?" + +In due time it was done. + +"Tell them next, how my niece has been taken away from me, and where she +has been taken to." + +To the best of his ability, Mr. Null complied. + +"Now," said Mrs. Gallilee, "write what I mean to do!" + +The prospect of being revenged on Teresa revived her. For the moment, at +least, she almost looked like herself again. + +Mr. Null turned over to a new leaf, with a hand that trembled a little. +The dictating voice pronounced these words: + +"I forbid the woman Teresa to act in the capacity of nurse to Miss +Carmina, and even to enter the room in which that young lady is now +lying ill. I further warn this person, that my niece will be restored to +my care, the moment her medical attendants allow her to be removed. +And I desire my legal advisers to assert my authority, as guardian, +to-morrow morning." + +Mr. Null finished his task in silent dismay. He took out his +handkerchief and wiped his forehead. + +"Is there any very terrible effort required in saying those few +words--even to a shattered creature like me?" Mrs. Gallilee asked +bitterly. "Let me hear that the lawyers have got their instructions, +when you come to-morrow; and give me the name and address of a nurse +whom you can thoroughly recommend. Good-night!" + +At last, Mr. Null got away. As he softly closed the dressing-room door, +the serious question still dwelt on his mind: What would Teresa do? + + + + +CHAPTER XLVIII. + +Even in the welcome retirement of the school-room, Mr. Gallilee's mind +was not at ease. He was troubled by a question entirely new to him--the +question of himself, in the character of husband and father. + +Accustomed through long years of conjugal association to look up to his +wife as a superior creature, he was now conscious that her place in his +estimation had been lost, beyond recovery. If he considered next what +ought to be done with Maria and Zo, he only renewed his perplexity +and distress. To leave them (as he had hitherto left them) absolutely +submitted to their mother's authority, was to resign his children to the +influence of a woman, who had ceased to be the object of his confidence +and respect. He pondered over it in the schoolroom; he pondered over it +when he went to bed. On the next morning, he arrived at a conclusion in +the nature of a compromise. He decided on applying to his good friend, +Mr. Mool, for a word of advice. + +His first proceeding was to call at Teresa's lodgings, in the hope of +hearing better news of Carmina. + +The melancholy report of her was expressed in two words: No change. He +was so distressed that he asked to see the landlady; and tried, in his +own helpless kindhearted way, to get a little hopeful information by +asking questions--useless questions, repeated over and over again in +futile changes of words. The landlady was patient: she respected the +undisguised grief of the gentle modest old man; but she held to the +hard truth. The one possible answer was the answer which her servant had +already given. When she followed him out, to open the door, Mr. Gallilee +requested permission to wait a moment in the hall. "If you will allow +me, ma'am, I'll wipe my eyes before I go into the street." + +Arriving at the office without an appointment, he found the lawyer +engaged. A clerk presented to him a slip of paper, with a line written +by Mr. Mool: "Is it anything of importance?" Simple Mr. Gallilee +wrote back: "Oh, dear, no; it's only me! I'll call again." Besides +his critical judgment in the matter of champagne, this excellent man +possessed another accomplishment--a beautiful handwriting. Mr. Mool, +discovering a crooked line and some ill-formed letters in the reply, +drew his own conclusions. He sent word to his old friend to wait. + +In ten minutes more they were together, and the lawyer was informed of +the events that had followed the visit of Benjulia to Fairfield Gardens, +on the previous day. + +For a while, the two men sat silently meditating--daunted by the +prospect before them. When the time came for speaking, they exercised an +influence over each other, of which both were alike unconscious. Out +of their common horror of Mrs. Gallilee's conduct, and their common +interest in Carmina, they innocently achieved between them the creation +of one resolute man. + +"My dear Gallilee, this is a very serious thing." + +"My dear Mool, I feel it so--or I shouldn't have disturbed you." + +"Don't talk of disturbing me! I see so many complications ahead of us, I +hardly know where to begin." + +"Just my case! It's a comfort to me that you feel it as I do." + +Mr. Mool rose and tried walking up and down his room, as a means of +stimulating his ingenuity. + +"There's this poor young lady," he resumed. "If she gets better--" + +"Don't put it in that way!" Mr. Gallilee interposed. "It sounds as if +you doubted her ever getting well--you see it yourself in that light, +don't you? Be a little more positive, Mool, in mercy to me." + +"By all means," Mr. Mool agreed. "Let us say, _when_ she gets better. +But the difficulty meets us, all the same. If Mrs. Gallilee claims her +right, what are we to do?" + +Mr. Gallilee rose in his turn, and took a walk up and down the room. +That well-meant experiment only left him feebler than ever. + +"What possessed her brother to make her Carmina's guardian?" he +asked--with the nearest approach to irritability of which he was +capable. + +The lawyer was busy with his own thoughts. He only enlightened Mr. +Gallilee after the question had been repeated. + +"I had the sincerest regard for Mr. Robert Graywell," he said. "A +better husband and father--and don't let me forget it, a more +charming artist--never lived. But," said Mr. Mool, with the air of one +strong-minded man appealing to another: "weak, sadly weak. If you will +allow me to say so, your wife's self-asserting way--well, it was +so unlike her brother's way, that it had its effect on him! If Lady +Northlake had been a little less quiet and retiring, the matter might +have ended in a very different manner. As it was (I don't wish to put +the case offensively) Mrs. Gallilee imposed on him--and there she is, in +authority, under the Will. Let that be. We must protect this poor girl. +We must act!" cried Mr. Mool with a burst of energy. + +"We must act!" Mr. Gallilee repeated--and feebly clenched his fist, and +softly struck the table. + +"I think I have an idea," the lawyer proceeded; "suggested by something +said to me by Miss Carmina herself. May I ask if you are in her +confidence?" + +Mr. Gallilee's face brightened at this. "Certainly," he answered. "I +always kiss her when we say good-night, and kiss her again when we say +good-morning." + +This proof of his friend's claims as Carmina's chosen adviser, seemed +rather to surprise Mr. Mool. "Did she ever hint at an idea of hastening +her marriage?" he inquired. + +Plainly as the question was put, it thoroughly puzzled Mr. Gallilee. His +honest face answered for him--he was _not_ in Carmina's confidence. Mr. +Mool returned to his idea. + +"The one thing we can do," he said, "is to hasten Mr. Ovid's return. +There is the only course to take--as I see it." + +"Let's do it at once!" cried Mr. Gallilee. + +"But tell me," Mr. Mool insisted, greedy for encouragement--"does my +suggestion relieve your mind?" + +"It's the first happy moment I've had to-day!" Mr. Gallilee's weak voice +piped high: he was getting firmer and firmer with every word he uttered. + +One of them produced a telegraph-form; the other seized a pen. "Shall we +send the message in your name?" Mr. Mool asked. + +If Mr. Gallilee had possessed a hundred names he would have sent them +(and paid for them) all. "John Gallilee, 14 Fairfield Gardens, London, +To--" There the pen stopped. Ovid was still in the wilds of Canada. The +one way of communicating with him was through the medium of the bankers +at Quebec, To the bankers, accordingly, the message was sent. "Please +telegraph Mr. Ovid Vere's address, the moment you know it." + +When the telegram had been sent to the office, an interval of inaction +followed. Mr. Gallilee's fortitude suffered a relapse. "It's a long time +to wait," he said. + +His friend agreed with him. Morally speaking, Mr. Mool's strength lay +in points of law. No point of law appeared to be involved in the present +conference: he shared Mr. Gallilee's depression of spirits. "We +are quite helpless," he remarked, "till Mr. Ovid comes back. In +the interval, I see no choice for Miss Carmina but to submit to her +guardian; unless--" He looked hard at Mr. Gallilee, before he finished +his sentence. "Unless," he resumed, "you can get over your present +feeling about your wife." + +"Get over it?" Mr. Gallilee repeated. + +"It seems quite impossible now, I dare say," the worthy lawyer admitted. +"A very painful impression has been produced on you. Naturally! +naturally! But the force of habit--a married life of many years--your +own kind feeling--" + +"What do you mean?" asked Mr. Gallilee, bewildered, impatient, almost +angry. + +"A little persuasion on your part, my good friend--at the interesting +moment of reconciliation--might be followed by excellent results. Mrs. +Gallilee might not object to waive her claims, until time has softened +existing asperities. Surely, a compromise is possible, if you could only +prevail on yourself to forgive your wife." + +"Forgive her? I should be only too glad to forgive her!" cried Mr. +Gallilee, bursting into violent agitation. "How am I to do it? Good God! +Mool, how am I to do it? _You_ didn't hear those infamous words. _You_ +didn't see that dreadful death-struck look of the poor girl. I declare +to you I turn cold when I think of my wife! I can't go to her when I +ought to go--I send the servants into her room. My children, too--my +dear good children--it's enough to break one's heart--think of their +being brought up by a mother who could say what she said, and do--What +will they see, I ask you what will they see, if she gets Carmina back in +the house, and treats that sweet young creature as she _will_ treat her? +There were times last night, when I thought of going away for ever--Lord +knows where--and taking the girls with me. What am I talking about? I +had something to say, and I don't know what it is; I don't know my +own self! There, there; I'll keep quiet. It's my poor stupid head, I +suppose--hot, Mool, burning hot. Let's be reasonable. Yes, yes, yes; +let's be reasonable. You're a lawyer. I said to myself, when I came +here, 'I want Mool's advice.' Be a dear good fellow--set my mind at +ease. Oh, my friend, my old friend, what can I do for my children?" + +Amazed and distressed--utterly at a loss how to interfere to any +good purpose--Mr. Mool recovered his presence of mind, the moment Mr. +Gallilee appealed to him in his legal capacity. "Don't distress yourself +about your children," he said kindly. "Thank God, we stand on firm +ground, there." + +"Do you mean it, Mool?" + +"I mean it. Where your daughters are concerned, the authority is yours. +Be firm, Gallilee! be firm!" + +"I will! You set me the example--don't you? _You're_ firm--eh?" + +"Firm as a rock. I agree with you. For the present at least, the +children must be removed." + +"At once, Mool!" + +"At once!" the lawyer repeated. + +They had wrought each other up to the right pitch of resolution, by this +time. They were almost loud enough for the clerks to hear them in the +office. + +"No matter what my wife may say!" Mr. Gallilee stipulated. + +"No matter what she may say," Mr. Mool rejoined, "the father is master." + +"And _you_ know the law." + +"And I know the law. You have only to assert yourself." + +"And _you_ have only to back me." + +"For your children's sake, Gallilee!" + +"Under my lawyer's advice, Mool!" + +The one resolute Man was produced at last--without a flaw in him +anywhere. They were both exhausted by the effort. Mr. Mool suggested a +glass of wine. + +Mr. Gallilee ventured on a hint. "You don't happen to have a drop of +champagne handy?" he said. + +The lawyer rang for his housekeeper. In five minutes, they were pledging +each other in foaming tumblers. In five minutes more, they plunged back +into business. The question of the best place to which the children +could be removed, was easily settled. Mr. Mool offered his own house; +acknowledging modestly that it had perhaps one drawback--it was within +easy reach of Mrs. Gallilee. The statement of this objection stimulated +his friend's memory. Lady Northlake was in Scotland. Lady Northlake had +invited Maria and Zo, over and over again, to pass the autumn with their +cousins; but Mrs. Gallilee's jealousy had always contrived to find some +plausible reason for refusal. "Write at once," Mr. Mool advised. "You +may do it in two lines. Your wife is ill; Miss Carmina is ill; you are +not able to leave London--and the children are pining for fresh air." In +this sense, Mr. Gallilee wrote. He insisted on having the letter sent to +the post immediately. "I know it's long before post-time," he explained. +"But I want to compose my mind." + +The lawyer paused, with his glass of wine at his lips. "I say! You're +not hesitating already?" + +"No more than you are," Mr. Gallilee answered. + +"You will really send the girls away?" + +"The girls shall go, on the day when Lady Northlake invites them." + +"I'll make a note of that," said Mr. Mool. + +He made the note; and they rose to say good-bye. Faithful Mr. Gallilee +still thought of Carmina. "Do consider it again!" he said at parting. +"Are you sure the law won't help her?" + +"I might look at her father's Will," Mr. Mool replied. + +Mr. Gallilee saw the hopeful side of this suggestion, in the brightest +colours. "Why didn't you think of it before?" he asked. + +Mr. Mool gently remonstrated. "Don't forget how many things I have on +my mind," he said. "It only occurs to me now that the Will may give us +a remedy--if there is any _open_ opposition to the ward's marriage +engagement, on the guardian's part." + +There he stopped; knowing Mrs. Gallilee's methods of opposition too +well to reckon hopefully on such a result as this. But he was a merciful +man--and he kept his misgivings to himself. + +On the way home, Mr. Gallilee encountered his wife's maid. Marceline was +dropping a letter into the pillar-post-box at the corner of the Square; +she changed colour, on seeing her master. "Corresponding with her +sweetheart," Mr. Gallilee concluded. + +Entering the house with an unfinished cigar in his mouth, he made +straight for the smoking-room--and passed his youngest daughter, below +him, waiting out of sight on the kitchen stairs. + +"Have you done it?" Zo whispered, when Marceline returned by the +servants' entrance. + +"It's safe in the post, dear. Now tell me what you saw yesterday, when +you were hidden in Miss Carmina's bedroom." + +The tone in which she spoke implied a confidential agreement. With +honourable promptitude Zo, perched on her friend's knee, exerted her +memory, and rewarded Marceline for posting her letter to Ovid. + + + + +CHAPTER XLIX. + +It was past the middle of the day, before Mr. Le Frank paid his promised +visit to Mrs. Gallilee. He entered the room with gloomy looks; and made +his polite inquiries, as became a depressed musician, in the minor key. + +"I am sorry, madam, to find you still on the sofa. Is there no +improvement in your health?" + +"None whatever." + +"Does your medical attendant give you any hope?" + +"He does what they all do--he preaches patience. No more of myself! You +appear to be in depressed spirits." + +Mr. Le Frank admitted with a sigh that appearances had not +misrepresented him. "I have been bitterly disappointed," he said. "My +feelings as an artist are wounded to the quick. But why do I trouble you +with my poor little personal affairs? I humbly beg your pardon." + +His eyes accompanied this modest apology with a look of uneasy +anticipation: he evidently expected to be asked to explain himself. +Events had followed her instructions to Mr. Null, which left Mrs. +Gallilee in need of employing her music-master's services. She felt the +necessity of exerting herself; and did it--with an effort. + +"You have no reason, I hope, to complain of your pupils?" she said. + +"At this time of year, madam, I have no pupils. They are all out of +town." + +She was too deeply preoccupied by her own affairs to trouble herself any +further. The direct way was the easy way. She said wearily, "Well, what +is it?" + +He answered in plain terms, this time. + +"A bitter humiliation, Mrs. Gallilee! I have been made to regret that +I asked you to honour me by accepting the dedication of my Song. The +music-sellers, on whom the sale depends, have not taken a tenth part of +the number of copies for which we expected them to subscribe. Has some +extraordinary change come over the public taste? My composition has +been carefully based on fashionable principles--that is to say, on the +principles of the modern German school. As little tune as possible; +and that little strictly confined to the accompaniment. And what is +the result? Loss confronts me, instead of profit--my agreement makes +me liable for half the expenses of publication. And, what is far more +serious in my estimation, your honoured name is associated with a +failure! Don't notice me--the artist nature--I shall be better in a +minute." He took out a profusely-scented handkerchief, and buried his +face in it with a groan. + +Mrs. Gallilee's hard common sense understood the heart-broken composer +to perfection. + +"Stupid of me not to have offered him money yesterday," she thought: +"this waste of time need never have happened." She set her mistake right +with admirable brevity and directness. "Don't distress yourself, Mr. +Le Frank. Now my name is on it, the Song is mine. If your publisher's +account is not satisfactory--be so good as to send it to _me."_ Mr. Le +Frank dropped his dry handkerchief, and sprang theatrically to his feet. +His indulgent patroness refused to hear him: to this admirable woman, +the dignity of Art was a sacred thing. "Not a word more on that +subject," she said. "Tell me how you prospered last night. Your +investigations cannot have been interrupted, or I should have heard +of it. Come to the result! Have you found anything of importance in my +niece's room?" + +Mr. Le Frank had again been baffled, so far as the confirmation of +his own suspicions was concerned. But the time was not favourable to a +confession of personal disappointment. He understood the situation; and +made himself the hero of it, in three words. + +"Judge for yourself," he said--and held out the letter of warning from +Father Patrizio. + +In silence, Mrs. Gallilee read the words which declared her to be the +object of Teresa's inveterate resentment, and which charged Carmina with +the serious duty of keeping the peace. + +"Does it alarm you?" Mr. Le Frank asked. + +"I hardly know what I feel," she answered. "Give me time to think." + +Mr. Le Frank went back to his chair. He had reason to congratulate +himself already: he had shifted to other shoulders the pecuniary +responsibility involved in the failure of his Song. Observing Mrs. +Gallilee, he began to see possibilities of a brighter prospect still. +Thus far she had kept him at a certain distance. Was the change of +mind coming, which would admit him to the position (with all its solid +advantages) of a confidential friend? + +She suddenly took up Father Patrizio's letter, and showed it to him. + +"What impression does it produce on you," she asked, "knowing no more +than you know now?" + +"The priest's cautious language, madam, speaks for itself. You have an +enemy who will stick at nothing." + +She still hesitated to trust him. + +"You see me here," she went on, "confined to my room; likely, perhaps, +to be in this helpless condition for some time to come. How would you +protect yourself against that woman, in my place?" + +"I should wait." + +"For what purpose?" + +"If you will allow me to use the language of the card-table, I should +wait till the woman shows her hand." + +"She _has_ shown it." + +"May I ask when?" + +"This morning." + +Mr. Le Frank said no more. If he was really wanted, Mrs. Gallilee +had only to speak. After a last moment of hesitation, the pitiless +necessities of her position decided her once more. "You see me too ill +to move," she said; "the first thing to do, is to tell you why." + +She related the plain facts; without a word of comment, without a sign +of emotion. But her husband's horror of her had left an impression, +which neither pride nor contempt had been strong enough to resist. She +allowed the music-master to infer, that contending claims to authority +over Carmina had led to a quarrel which provoked the assault. The secret +of the words that she had spoken, was the one secret that she kept from +Mr. Le Frank. + +"While I was insensible," she proceeded, "my niece was taken away from +me. She has been suffering from nervous illness; she was naturally +terrified--and she is now at the nurse's lodgings, too ill to be moved. +There you have the state of affairs, up to last night." + +"Some people might think," Mr. Le Frank remarked, "that the easiest way +out of it, so far, would be to summon the nurse for the assault." + +"The easiest way compels me to face a public exposure," Mrs. Gallilee +answered. "In my position that is impossible." + +Mr. Le Frank accepted this view of the case as a matter of course. +"Under the circumstances," he said, "it's not easy to advise you. How +can you make the woman submit to your authority, while you are lying +here?" + +"My lawyers have made her submit this morning." + +In the extremity of his surprise, Mr. Le Frank forgot himself. "The +devil they have!" he exclaimed. + +"They have forbidden her, in my name," Mrs. Gallilee continued, "to act +as nurse to my niece. They have informed her that Miss Carmina will be +restored to my care, the moment she can be moved. And they have sent me +her unconditional submission in writing, signed by herself." + +She took it from the desk at her side, and read it to him, in these +words: + +"I humbly ask pardon of Mrs. Gallilee for the violent and unlawful acts +of which I have been guilty. I acknowledge, and submit to, her authority +as guardian of Miss Carmina Graywell. And I appeal to her mercy (which I +own I have not deserved) to spare me the misery of separation from Miss +Carmina, on any conditions which it may be her good will and pleasure to +impose." + +"Now," Mrs. Galilee concluded, "what do you say?" + +Speaking sincerely for once, Mr. Le Frank made a startling reply. + +"Submit on your side," he said. "Do what she asks of you. And when you +are well enough to go to her lodgings, decline with thanks if she offers +you anything to eat or drink." + +Mrs. Gallilee raised herself on the sofa. "Are you insulting me, sir," +she asked, "by making this serious emergency the subject of a joke?" + +"I never was more in earnest, madam, in my life." + +"You think--you really think--that she is capable of trying to poison +me?" + +"Most assuredly I do." + +Mrs. Gallilee sank back on the pillow. Mr. Le Frank stated his reasons; +checking them off, one by one, on his fingers. + +"Who is she?" he began. "She is an Italian woman of the lower orders. +The virtues of the people among whom she had been born and bred, are not +generally considered to include respect for the sanctity of human life. +What do we know already that she has done? She has alarmed the priest, +who keeps her conscience, and knows her well; and she has attacked you +with such murderous ferocity that it is a wonder you have escaped +with your life. What sort of message have you sent to her, after this +experience of her temper? You have told the tigress that you have the +power to separate her from her cub, and that you mean to use it. On +those plain facts, as they stare us in the face, which is the soundest +conclusion? To believe that she really submits--or to believe that she +is only gaining time, and is capable (if she sees no other alternative) +of trying to poison you?" + +"What would you advise me to do?" In those words Mrs. Gallilee--never +before reduced to ask advice of anybody--owned that sound reasoning was +not thrown away on her. + +Mr. Le Frank answered the demand made on him without hesitation. + +"The nurse has not signed that act of submission," he said, "without +having her own private reasons for appearing to give way. Rely on it, +she is prepared for you--and there is at least a chance that some proof +of it may be found. Have all her movements privately watched--and search +the room she lives in, as I searched Miss Carmina's room last night." + +"Well?" said Mrs. Gallilee. + +"Well?" Mr. Le Frank repeated. + +She angrily gave way. "Say at once that you are the man to do it for +me!" she answered. "And say next--if you can--how it is to be done." + +Mr. Le Frank's manner softened to an air of gentle gallantry. + +"Pray compose yourself!" he said. "I am so glad to be of service to you, +and it is so easily done!" + +"Easily?" + +"Dear madam, quite easily. Isn't the house a lodging-house; and, at this +time of year, have I anything to do?" He rose, and took his hat. + +"Surely, you see me in my new character now? A single gentleman wants +a bedroom. His habits are quiet, and he gives excellent references. The +address, Mrs. Gallilee--may I trouble you for the address?" + + + + +CHAPTER L. + +Towards seven o'clock on the evening of Thursday, Carmina recognised +Teresa for the first time. + +Her half-closed eyes opened, as if from a long sleep: they rested on the +old nurse without any appearance of surprise. "I am so glad to see you, +my dear," she said faintly. "Are you very tired after you journey?" None +of the inquiries which might have been anticipated followed those first +words. Not the slightest allusion to Mrs. Gallilee escaped her; she +expressed no anxiety about Miss Minerva; no sign of uneasiness +at finding herself in a. strange room, disturbed her quiet face. +Contentedly reposing, she looked at Teresa from time to time and said, +"You will stay with me, won't you?" Now and then, she confessed that her +head felt dull and heavy, and asked Teresa to take her hand. "I feel as +if I was sinking away from you," she said; "keep hold of my hand and I +shan't be afraid to go to sleep." The words were hardly spoken, before +she sank into slumber. Occasionally, Teresa felt her hand tremble and +kissed it. She seemed to be conscious of the kiss, without waking--she +smiled in her sleep. + +But, when the first hours of the morning came, this state of passive +repose was disturbed. A violent attack of sickness came on. It was +repeated again and again. Teresa sent for Mr. Null. He did what he +could to relieve the new symptom; and he despatched a messenger to his +illustrious colleague. + +Benjulia lost no time in answering personally the appeal that had been +made to him. + +Mr. Null said, "Serious derangement of the stomach, sir." Benjulia +agreed with him. Mr. Null showed his prescription. Benjulia sanctioned +the prescription. Mr. Null said, "Is there anything you wish to suggest, +sir?" Benjulia had nothing to suggest. + +He waited, nevertheless, until Carmina was able to speak to him. Teresa +and Mr. Null wondered what he would say to her. He only said, "Do +you remember when you last saw me?" After a little consideration, she +answered, "Yes, Zo was with us; Zo brought in your big stick; and we +talked--" She tried to rouse her memory. "What did we talk about?" +she asked. A momentary agitation brought a flush to her face. "I can't +remember it," she said; "I can't remember when you went away: does it +matter?" Benjulia replied, "Not the least in the world. Go to sleep." + +But he still remained in the room--watching her as she grew drowsy. +"Great weakness," Mr. Null whispered. And Benjulia answered, "Yes; I'll +call again." + +On his way out, he took Teresa aside. + +"No more questions," he said--"and don't help her memory if she asks +you." + +"Will she remember, when she gets better?" Teresa inquired. + +"Impossible to say, yet. Wait and see." + +He left her in a hurry; his experiments were waiting for him. On the way +home, his mind dwelt on Carmina's case. Some hidden process was at work +there: give it time--and it would show itself. "I hope that ass won't +want me," he said, thinking of his medical colleague, "for at least a +week to come." + +The week passed--and the physiologist was not disturbed. + +During that interval, Mr. Null succeeded in partially overcoming the +attacks of sickness: they were less violent, and they were succeeded by +longer intervals of repose. In other respects, there seemed (as Teresa +persisted in thinking) to be some little promise of improvement. A +certain mental advance was unquestionably noticeable in Carmina. It +first showed itself in an interesting way: she began to speak of Ovid. + +Her great anxiety was, that he should know nothing of her illness. +She forbade Teresa to write to him; she sent messages to Mr. and Mrs. +Gallilee, and even to Mr. Mool, entreating them to preserve silence. + +The nurse engaged to deliver the messages--and failed to keep her word. +This breach of promise (as events had ordered it) proved to be harmless. +Mrs. Gallilee had good reasons for not writing. Her husband and Mr. +Mool had decided on sending their telegram to the bankers. As for +Teresa herself, she had no desire to communicate with Ovid. His absence +remained inexcusable, from her point of view. Well or ill, with or +without reason, it was the nurse's opinion that he ought to have +remained at home, in Carmina's interests. No other persons were in +the least likely to write to Ovid--nobody thought of Zo as a +correspondent--Carmina was pacified. + +Once or twice, at this later time, the languid efforts of her memory +took a wider range. + +She wondered why Mrs. Gallilee never came near her; owning that her +aunt's absence was a relief to her, but not feeling interest enough in +the subject to ask for information. She also mentioned Miss Minerva. "Do +you know where she has gone? Don't you think she ought to write to me?" +Teresa offered to make inquiries. She turned her head wearily on the +pillow, and said, "Never mind!" On another occasion, she asked for Zo, +and said it would be pleasant if Mr. Gallilee would call and bring her +with him. But she soon dropped the subject, not to return to it again. + +The only remembrance which seemed to dwell on her mind for more than +a few minutes, was her remembrance of the last letter which she had +written to Ovid. + +She pleased herself with imagining his surprise, when he received it; +she grew impatient under her continued illness, because it delayed her +in escaping to Canada; she talked to Teresa of the clever manner in +which the flight had been planned--with this strange failure of memory, +that she attributed the various arrangements for setting discovery at +defiance, not to Miss Minerva, but to the nurse. + +Here, for the first time, her mind was approaching dangerous ground. The +stealing of the letter, and the events that had followed it, stood next +in the order of remembrance--if she was capable of a continued +effort. Her weakness saved her. Beyond the writing of the letter, her +recollections were unable to advance. Not the faintest allusion to any +later circumstances escaped her. The poor stricken brain still sought +its rest in frequent intervals of sleep. Sometimes, she drifted back +into partial unconsciousness; sometimes, the attacks of sickness +returned. Mr. Null set an excellent example of patience and resignation. +He believed as devoutly as ever in his prescriptions; he placed the +greatest reliance on time and care. The derangement of the stomach (as +he called it) presented something positive and tangible to treat: he had +got over the doubts and anxieties that troubled him, when Carmina +was first removed to the lodgings. Looking confidently at the +surface--without an idea of what was going on below it--he could tell +Teresa, with a safe conscience, that he understood the case. He was +always ready to comfort her, when her excitable Italian nature passed +from the extreme of hope to the extreme of despair. "My good woman, we +see our way now: it's a great point gained, I assure you, to see our +way." + +"What do you mean by seeing your way?" said the downright nurse. "Tell +me when Carmina will be well again." + +Mr. Null's medical knowledge was not yet equal to this demand on it. +"The progress is slow," he admitted, "still Miss Carmina is getting on." + +"Is her aunt getting on?" Teresa asked abruptly. "When is Mistress +Gallilee likely to come here?" + +"In a few days--" Mr. Null was about to add "I hope;" but he thought +of what might happen when the two women met. As it was, Teresa's face +showed signs of serious disturbance: her mind was plainly not prepared +for this speedy prospect of a visit from Mrs. Gallilee. She took a +letter out of her pocket. + +"I find a good deal of sly prudence in you," she said to Mr. Null. +"You must have seen something, in your time, of the ways of deceitful +Englishwomen. What does that palaver mean in plain words?" She handed +the letter to him. + +With some reluctance he read it. + +"Mrs. Gallilee declines to contract any engagement with the person +formerly employed as nurse, in the household of the late Mr. Robert +Graywell. Mrs. Gallilee so far recognises the apology and submission +offered to her, as to abstain from taking immediate proceedings. In +arriving at this decision, she is also influenced by the necessity of +sparing her niece any agitation which might interfere with the medical +treatment. When the circumstances appear to require it, she will not +hesitate to exert her authority." + +The handwriting told Mr. Null that this manifesto had not been written +by Mrs. Gallilee herself. The person who had succeeded him, in the +capacity of that lady's amanuensis, had been evidently capable of giving +sound advice. Little did he suspect that this mysterious secretary was +identical with an enterprising pianist, who had once prevailed on him to +take a seat at a concert; price five shillings. + +"Well?" said Teresa. + +Mr. Null hesitated. + +The nurse stamped impatiently on the floor. "Tell me this! When she does +come here, will she part me from Carmina? Is that what she means?" + +"Possibly," said prudent Mr. Null. + +Teresa pointed to the door. "Good-morning! I want nothing more of you. +Oh, man, man, leave me by myself!" + +The moment she was alone, she fell on her knees. Fiercely whispering, +she repeated over and over again the words of the Lord's Prayer: "'Lead +us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil.' Christ, hear me! +Mother of Christ, hear me! Oh, Carmina! Carmina!" + +She rose and opened the door which communicated with the bedroom. +Trembling pitiably, she looked for a while at Carmina, peacefully +asleep--then turned away to a corner of the room, in which stood an old +packing-case, fitted with a lock. She took it up; and, returning with it +to the sitting-room, softly closed the bedroom door again. + +After some hesitation, she decided to open the case. In the terror and +confusion that possessed her, she tried the wrong key. Setting this +mistake right, she disclosed--strangely mingled with the lighter +articles of her own dress--a heap of papers; some of them letters and +bills; some of them faded instructions in writing for the preparation of +artists' colours. + +She recoiled from the objects which her own act had disclosed. Why had +she not taken Father Patrizio's advice? If she had only waited another +day; if she had only sorted her husband's papers, before she threw the +things that her trunk was too full to hold into that half-empty case, +what torment might have been spared to her! Her eyes turned mournfully +to the bedroom door. "Oh, my darling, I was in such a hurry to get to +You!" + +At last, she controlled herself, and put her hand into the case. +Searching it in one corner, she produced a little tin canister. A dirty +label was pasted on the canister, bearing this quaint inscription in the +Italian language: + +"If there is any of the powder we employ in making some of our prettiest +colours, left in here, I request my good wife, or any other trustworthy +person in her place, to put a seal on it, and take it directly to the +manufactory, with the late foreman's best respects. It looks like nice +sugar. Beware of looks--or you may taste poison." + +On the point of opening the canister she hesitated. Under some strange +impulse, she did what a child might have done: she shook it, and +listened. + +The rustle of the rising and falling powder--renewing her terror--seemed +to exercise some irresistible fascination over her. "The devil's dance," +she said to herself, with a ghastly smile. "Softly up--and softly +down--and tempting me to take off the cover all the time! Why don't I +get rid of it?" + +That question set her thinking of Carmina's guardian. + +If Mr. Null was right, in a day or two Mrs. Gallilee might come to the +house. After the lawyers had threatened Teresa with the prospect of +separation from Carmina, she had opened the packing-case, for the first +time since she had left Rome--intending to sort her husband's papers as +a means of relief from her own thoughts. In this way, she had discovered +the canister. The sight of the deadly powder had tempted her. There were +the horrid means of setting Mrs. Gallilee's authority at defiance! Some +women in her place, would use them. Though she was not looking into the +canister now, she felt that thought stealing back into her mind. There +was but one hope for her: she resolved to get rid of the poison. + +How? + +At that period of the year, there was no fire in the grate. Within +the limits of the room, the means of certain destruction were slow +to present themselves. Her own morbid horror of the canister made her +suspicious of the curiosity of other people, who might see it in her +hand if she showed herself on the stairs. But she was determined, if she +lit a fire for the purpose, to find the way to her end. The firmness +of her resolution expressed itself by locking the case again, without +restoring the canister to its hiding-place. + +Providing herself next with a knife, she sat down in a corner--between +the bedroom door on one side, and a cupboard in an angle of the wall on +the other--and began the work of destruction by scraping off the paper +label. The fragments might be burnt, and the powder (if she made a vow +to the Virgin to do it) might be thrown into the fire next--and then the +empty canister would be harmless. + +She had made but little progress in the work of scraping, when it +occurred to her that the lighting of a fire, on that warm autumn day, +might look suspicious if the landlady or Mr. Null happened to come in. +It would be safer to wait till night-time, when everybody would be in +bed. + +Arriving at this conclusion, she mechanically suspended the use of her +knife. + +In the moment of silence that followed, she heard someone enter the +bedroom by the door which opened on the stairs. Immediately afterwards, +the person turned the handle of the second door at her side. She had +barely time enough to open the cupboard, and hide the canister in +it--when the landlady came in. + +Teresa looked at her wildly. The landlady looked at the cupboard: she +was proud of her cupboard. + +"Plenty of room there," she said boastfully: "not another house in the +neighbourhood could offer you such accommodation as that! Yes--the lock +is out of order; I don't deny it. The last lodger's doings! She spoilt +my tablecloth, and put the inkstand over it to hide the place. Beast! +there's her character in one word. You didn't hear me knock at the +bedroom door? I am so glad to see her sleeping nicely, poor dear! Her +chicken broth is ready when she wakes. I'm late to-day in making my +inquiries after our young lady. You see we have been hard at work +upstairs, getting the bedroom ready for a new lodger. Such a contrast +to the person who has just left. A perfect gentleman, this time--and +so kind in waiting a week till I was able to accommodate him. My ground +floor rooms were vacant, as you know--but he said the terms were too +high for him. Oh, I didn't forget to mention that we had an invalid in +the house! Quiet habits (I said) are indeed an essential qualification +of any new inmate, at such a time as this. He understood. 'I've been an +invalid myself' (he said); 'and the very reason I am leaving my present +lodgings is that they are not quiet enough.' Isn't that just the sort of +man we want? And, let me tell you, a handsome man too. With a drawback, +I must own, in the shape of a bald head. But such a beard, and such a +thrilling voice! Hush! Did I hear her calling?" + +At last, the landlady permitted other sounds to be audible, besides the +sound of her own voice. It became possible to discover that Carmina was +now awake. Teresa hurried into the bedroom. + +Left by herself in the sitting-room, the landlady--"purely out of +curiosity," as she afterwards said, in conversation with her new +lodger--opened the cupboard, and looked in. + +The canister stood straight before her, on an upper shelf. Did Miss +Carmina's nurse take snuff? She examined the canister: there was a +white powder inside. The mutilated label spoke in an unknown tongue. She +wetted her finger and tasted the powder. The result was so disagreeable +that she was obliged to use her handkerchief. She put the canister back, +and closed the cupboard. + +"Medicine, undoubtedly," the landlady said to herself. "Why should she +hurry to put it away, when I came in?" + + + + +CHAPTER LI. + +In eight days from the date of his second interview with Mrs. Gallilee, +Mr. Le Frank took possession of his new bedroom. + +He had arranged to report his proceedings in writing. In Teresa's state +of mind, she would certainly distrust a fellow-lodger, discovered in +personal communication with Mrs. Gallilee. Mr. Le Frank employed the +first day after his arrival in collecting the materials for a report. In +the evening, he wrote to Mrs. Gallilee--under cover to a friend, who was +instructed to forward the letter. + + +"Private and confidential. Dear Madam,--I have not wasted my time and my +opportunities, as you will presently see. + +"My bedroom is immediately above the floor of the house which is +occupied by Miss Carmina and her nurse. Having some little matters of +my own to settle, I was late in taking possession of my room. Before the +lights on the staircase were put out, I took the liberty of looking down +at the next landing. + +"Do you remember, when you were a child learning to write, that one +of the lines in your copy-books was, 'Virtue is its own reward'? This +ridiculous assertion was actually verified in my case! Before I had been +five minutes at my post, I saw the nurse open her door. She looked up +the staircase (without discovering me, it is needless to say), and she +looked down the staircase--and, seeing nobody about, returned to her +rooms. + +"Waiting till I heard her lock the door, I stole downstairs, and +listened outside. + +"One of my two fellow-lodgers (you know that I don't believe in Miss +Carmina's illness) was lighting a fire--on such a warm autumn night, +that the staircase window was left open! I am absolutely sure of what I +say: I heard the crackle of burning wood--I smelt coal smoke. + +"The motive of this secret proceeding it seems impossible to guess at. +If they were burning documents of a dangerous and compromising kind, +a candle would have answered their purpose. If they wanted hot water, +surely a tin kettle and a spirit lamp must have been at hand in an +invalid's bedroom? Perhaps, your superior penetration may be able to +read the riddle which baffles my ingenuity. + +"So much for the first night. + +"This afternoon, I had some talk with the landlady. My professional +avocations having trained me in the art of making myself agreeable +to the sex, I may say without vanity that I produced a favourable +impression. In other words, I contrived to set my fair friend talking +freely about the old nurse and the interesting invalid. + +"Out of the flow of words poured on me, one fact of very serious +importance has risen to the surface. There is a suspicious canister in +the nurse's possession. The landlady calls the powder inside, medicine. +I say, poison. + +"Am I rushing at a fanciful conclusion? Please wait a little. + +"During the week of delay which elapsed, before the lodger in possession +vacated my room, you kindly admitted me to an interview. I ventured +to put some questions, relating to Teresa's life in Italy and to the +persons with whom she associated. Do you remember telling me, when I +asked what you knew of her husband, that he was foreman in a manufactory +of artists' colours? and that you had your information from Miss Carmina +herself, after she had shown you the telegram announcing his death? + +"A lady, possessed of your scientific knowledge, does not require to be +told that poisons are employed in making artists' colours. Remember +what the priest's letter says of Teresa's feeling towards you, and then +say--Is it so very unlikely that she has brought with her to England +one of the poisons used by her husband in his trade? and is it quite +unreasonable to suppose (when she looks at her canister) that she may be +thinking of you? + +"I may be right or I may be wrong. Thanks to the dilapidated condition +of a lock, I can decide the question, at the first opportunity offered +to me by the nurse's absence from the room. + +"My next report shall tell you that I have contrived to provide myself +with a sample of the powder--leaving the canister undisturbed. The +sample shall be tested by a chemist. If he pronounces it to be poison, I +have a bold course of action to propose. + +"As soon as you are well enough to go to the house, give the nurse her +chance of poisoning you. + +"Dear madam, don't be alarmed! I will accompany you; and I will answer +for the result. We will pay our visit at tea-time. Let her offer you +a cup--and let me (under pretence of handing it) get possession of the +poisoned drink. Before she can cry Stop!--I shall be on my way to the +chemist. + +"The penalty for attempted murder is penal servitude. If you still +object to a public exposure, we have the chemist's report, together with +your own evidence, ready for your son on his return. How will he feel +about his marriage-engagement, when he finds that Miss Carmina's +dearest friend and companion has tried--_perhaps, with her young lady's +knowledge_--to poison his mother? + +"Before concluding, I may mention that I had a narrow escape, only two +hours since, of being seen by Teresa on the stairs. + +"I was of course prepared for this sort of meeting, when I engaged my +room; and I have therefore not been foolish enough to enter the house +under an assumed name. On the contrary, I propose (in your interests) +to establish a neighbourly acquaintance--with time to help me. But the +matter of the poison admits of no delay. My chance of getting at it +unobserved may be seriously compromised, if the nurse remembers that +she first met with me in your house, and distrusts me accordingly. Your +devoted servant, L. F." + + +Having completed his letter, he rang for the maid, and gave it to her to +post. + +On her way downstairs, she was stopped on the next landing by Mr. Null. +He too had a letter ready: addressed to Doctor Benjulia. The fierce old +nurse followed him out, and said, "Post it instantly!" The civil maid +asked if Miss Carmina was better. "Worse!"--was all the rude foreigner +said. She looked at poor Mr. Null, as if it was his fault. + +Left in the retirement of his room, Mr. Le Frank sat at the +writing-table, frowning and biting his nails. + +Were these evidences of a troubled mind connected with the infamous +proposal which he had addressed to Mrs. Gallilee? Nothing of the sort! +Having sent away his letter, he was now at leisure to let his personal +anxieties absorb him without restraint. He was thinking of Carmina. +The oftener his efforts were baffled, the more resolute he became to +discover the secret of her behaviour to him. For the hundredth time he +said to himself, "Her devilish malice reviles me behind my back, +and asks me before my face to shake hands and be friends." The more +outrageously unreasonable his suspicions became, under the exasperating +influence of suspense, the more inveterately his vindictive nature held +to its delusion. After meeting her in the hall at Fairfield Gardens, +he really believed Carmina's illness to have been assumed as a means of +keeping out of his way. If a friend had said to him, "But what reason +have you to think so?"--he would have smiled compassionately, and have +given that friend up for a shallow-minded man. + +He stole out again, and listened, undetected, at their door. Carmina was +speaking; but the words, in those faint tones, were inaudible. Teresa's +stronger voice easily reached his ears. "My darling, talking is not good +for you. I'll light the night-lamp--try to sleep." + +Hearing this, he went back to his bedroom to wait a little. Teresa's +vigilance might relax if Carmina fell asleep. She might go downstairs +for a gossip with the landlady. + +After smoking a cigar, he tried again. The lights on the staircase were +now put out: it was eleven o'clock. + +She was not asleep: the nurse was reading to her from some devotional +book. He gave it up, for that night. His head ached; the ferment of +his own abominable thoughts had fevered him. A cowardly dread of the +slightest signs of illness was one of his special weaknesses. The whole +day, to-morrow, was before him. He felt his own pulse; and determined, +in justice to himself, to go to bed. + +Ten minutes later, the landlady, on her way to bed, ascended the stairs. +She too heard the voice, still reading aloud--and tapped softly at the +door. Teresa opened it. + +"Is the poor thing not asleep yet?" + +"No." + +"Has she been disturbed in some way?" + +"Somebody has been walking about, overhead," Teresa answered. + +"That's the new lodger!" exclaimed the landlady. "I'll speak to Mr. Le +Frank." + +On the point of closing the door, and saying good-night, Teresa stopped, +and considered for a moment. + +"Is he your new lodger?" she said. + +"Yes. Do you know him?" + +"I saw him when I was last in England." + +"Well?" + +"Nothing more," Teresa answered. "Good-night!" + + + + +CHAPTER LII. + +Watching through the night by Carmina's bedside, Teresa found herself +thinking of Mr. Le Frank. It was one way of getting through the weary +time, to guess at the motive which had led him to become a lodger in the +house. + +Common probabilities pointed to the inference that he might have reasons +for changing his residence, which only concerned himself. But common +probabilities--from Teresa's point of view--did not apply to Mr. Le +Frank. On meeting him, at the time of her last visit to England, his +personal appearance had produced such a disagreeable impression on her, +that she had even told Carmina "the music-master looked like a rogue." +With her former prejudice against him now revived, and with her serious +present reasons for distrusting Mrs. Gallilee, she rejected the idea +of his accidental presence under her landlady's roof. To her mind, the +business of the new lodger in the house was, in all likelihood, the +business of a spy. + +While Mr. Le Frank was warily laying his plans for the next day, he had +himself become an object of suspicion to the very woman whose secrets he +was plotting to surprise. + +This was the longest and saddest night which the faithful old nurse had +passed at her darling's bedside. + +For the first time, Carmina was fretful, and hard to please: patient +persuasion was needed to induce her to take her medicine. Even when she +was thirsty, she had an irritable objection to being disturbed, if the +lemonade was offered to her which she had relished at other times. Once +or twice, when she drowsily stirred in her bed, she showed symptoms of +delusion. The poor girl supposed it was the eve or her wedding-day, and +eagerly asked what Teresa had done with her new dress. A little later, +when she had perhaps been dreaming, she fancied that her mother was +still alive, and repeated the long-forgotten talk of her childhood. +"What have I said to distress you?" she asked wonderingly, when she +found Teresa crying. + +Soon after sunrise, there came a long interval of repose. + +At the later time when Benjulia arrived, she was quiet and +uncomplaining. The change for the worse which had induced Teresa to +insist on sending for him, was perversely absent. Mr. Null expected to +be roughly rebuked for having disturbed the great man by a false alarm. +He attempted to explain: and Teresa attempted to explain. Benjulia +paid not the slightest attention to either of them. He made no angry +remarks--and he showed, in his own impenetrable way, as gratifying an +interest in the case as ever. + +"Draw up the blind," he said; "I want to have a good look at her." + +Mr. Null waited respectfully, and imposed strict silence on Teresa, +while the investigation was going on. It lasted so long that he ventured +to say, "Do you see anything particular, sir?" + +Benjulia saw his doubts cleared up: time (as he had anticipated) +had brought development with it, and had enabled him to arrive at a +conclusion. The shock that had struck Carmina had produced complicated +hysterical disturbance, which was now beginning to simulate paralysis. +Benjulia's profound and practised observation detected a trifling +inequality in the size of the pupils of the eyes, and a slightly unequal +action on either side of the face--delicately presented in the eyelids, +the nostrils, and the lips. Here was no common affection of the brain, +which even Mr. Null could understand! Here, at last, was Benjulia's +reward for sacrificing the precious hours which might otherwise have +been employed in the laboratory! From that day, Carmina was destined to +receive unknown honour: she was to take her place, along with the other +animals, in his note-book of experiments. + +He turned quietly to Mr. Null, and finished the consultation in two +words. + +"All right!" + +"Have you nothing to suggest, sir?" Mr. Null inquired. + +"Go on with the treatment--and draw down the blind, if she complains of +the light. Good-day!" + +"Are you sure he's a great doctor?" said Teresa, when the door had +closed on him. + +"The greatest we have!" cried Mr. Null with enthusiasm. + +"Is he a good man?" + +"Why do you ask?" + +"I want to know if we can trust him to tell us the truth?" + +"Not a doubt of it!" (Who could doubt it, indeed, after he had approved +of Mr. Null's medical treatment?) + +"There's one thing you have forgotten," Teresa persisted. "You haven't +asked him when Carmina can be moved." + +"My good woman, if I had put such a question, he would have set me down +as a fool! Nobody can say when she will be well enough to be moved." + +He took his hat. The nurse followed him out. + +"Are you going to Mrs. Gallilee, sir?" + +"Not to-day." + +"Is she better?" + +"She is almost well again." + + + + +CHAPTER LIII. + +Left alone, Teresa went into the sitting-room: she was afraid to show +herself at the bedside. + +Mr. Null had destroyed the one hope which had supported her thus +far--the hope of escaping from England with Carmina, before Mrs. +Gallilee could interfere. Looking steadfastly at that inspiriting +prospect, she had forced herself to sign the humble apology and +submission which the lawyers had dictated. What was the prospect now? +Heavily had the merciless hand of calamity fallen on that brave old +soul--and, at last, it had beaten her down! While she stood at the +window, mechanically looking out, the dreary view of the back street +trembled and disappeared. Teresa was crying. Happily for herself, she +was unable to control her own weakness; the tears lightened her heavy +heart. She waited a little, in the fear that her eyes might betray her, +before she returned to Carmina. In that interval, she heard the sound of +a closing door, on the floor above. + +"The music-master!" she said to herself. + +In an instant, she was at the sitting-room door, looking through the +keyhole. It was the one safe way of watching him--and that was enough +for Teresa. + +His figure appeared suddenly within her narrow range of view--on the +mat outside the door. If her distrust of him was without foundation, +he would go on downstairs. No! He stopped on the mat to listen--he +stooped--his eye would have been at the keyhole in another moment. + +She seized a chair, and moved it. The sound instantly drove him away. He +went on, down the stairs. + +Teresa considered with herself what safest means of protection--and, if +possible, of punishment as well--lay within her reach. How, and where, +could the trap be set that might catch him? + +She was still puzzled by that question, when the landlady made her +appearance--politely anxious to hear what the doctors thought of their +patient. Satisfied so far, the wearisome woman had her apologies to make +next, for not having yet cautioned Mr. Le Frank. + +"Thinking over it, since last night," she said confidentially, "I cannot +imagine how you heard him walking overhead. He has such a soft step that +he positively takes me by surprise when he comes into my room. He has +gone out for an hour; and I have done him a little favour which I am +not in the habit of conferring on ordinary lodgers--I have lent him my +umbrella, as it threatens rain. In his absence, I will ask you to listen +while I walk about in his room. One can't be too particular, when rest +is of such importance to your young lady--and it has struck me as just +possible, that the floor of his room may be in fault. My dear, the +boards may creak! I'm a sad fidget, I know; but, if the carpenter can +set things right--without any horrid hammering, of course!--the sooner +he is sent for, the more relieved I shall feel." + +Through this harangue, the nurse had waited, with a patience far from +characteristic of her, for an opportunity of saying a timely word. By +some tortuous mental process, that she was quite unable to trace, the +landlady's allusion to Mr. Le Frank had suggested the very idea of +which, in her undisturbed solitude, she had been vainly in search. +Never before, had the mistress of the house appeared to Teresa in such a +favourable light. + +"You needn't trouble yourself, ma'am," she said, as soon as she could +make herself heard; "it _was_ the creaking of the boards that told me +somebody was moving overhead." + +"Then I'm not a fidget after all? Oh, how you relieve me! Whatever the +servants may have to do, one of them shall be sent instantly to the +carpenter. So glad to be of any service to that sweet young creature!" + +Teresa consulted her watch before she returned to the bedroom. + +The improvement in Carmina still continued: she was able to take some +of the light nourishment that was waiting for her. As Benjulia had +anticipated, she asked to have the blind lowered a little. Teresa drew +it completely over the window: she had her own reasons for tempting +Carmina to repose. In half an hour more, the weary girl was sleeping, +and the nurse was at liberty to set her trap for Mr. Le Frank. + +Her first proceeding was to dip the end of a quill pen into her bottle +of salad oil, and to lubricate the lock and key of the door that gave +access to the bedroom from the stairs. Having satisfied herself that the +key could now be used without making the slightest sound, she turned to +the door of communication with the sitting-room next. + +This door was covered with green baize. It had handles but no lock; and +it swung inwards, so as to allow the door of the cupboard (situated in +the angle of the sitting-room wall) to open towards the bedroom freely. +Teresa oiled the hinges, and the brass bolt and staple which protected +the baize door on the side of the bedroom. That done, she looked again +at her watch. + +Mr. Le Frank's absence was expected to last for an hour. In five minutes +more, the hour would expire. + +After bolting the door of communication, she paused in the bedroom, and +wafted a kiss to Carmina, still at rest. She left the room by the door +which opened on the stairs, and locked it, taking away the key with her. + +Having gone down the first flight of stairs, she stopped and went back. +The one unsecured door, was the door which led into the sitting-room +from the staircase. She opened it and left it invitingly ajar. "Now," +she said to herself, "the trap will catch him!" + +The hall clock struck the hour when she entered the landlady's room. + +The woman of many words was at once charmed and annoyed. Charmed to +hear that the dear invalid was resting, and to receive a visit from the +nurse: annoyed by the absence of the carpenter, at work somewhere else +for the whole of the day. "If my dear husband had been alive, we should +have been independent of carpenters; he could turn his hand to anything. +Now do sit down--I want you to taste some cherry brandy of my own +making." + +As Teresa took a chair, Mr. Le Frank returned. The two secret +adversaries met, face to face. + +"Surely I remember this lady?" he said. + +Teresa encountered him, on his own ground. She made her best curtsey, +and reminded him of the circumstances under which they had formerly met. +The hospitable landlady produced her cherry brandy. "We are going to +have a nice little chat; do sit down, sir, and join us." Mr. Le Frank +made his apologies. The umbrella which had been so kindly lent to him, +had not protected his shoes; his feet were wet; and he was so sadly +liable to take cold that he must beg permission to put on his dry things +immediately. + +Having bowed himself out, he stopped in the passage, and, standing on +tiptoe, peeped through a window in the wall, by which light was conveyed +to the landlady's little room. The two women were comfortably seated +together, with the cherry brandy and a plate of biscuits on a table +between them. "In for a good long gossip," thought Mr. Le Frank. "Now is +my time!" + +Not five minutes more had passed, before Teresa made an excuse for +running upstairs again. She had forgotten to leave the bell rope, in +case Carmina woke, within the reach of her hand. The excellent heart of +the hostess made allowance for natural anxiety. "Do it, you good soul," +she said; "and come back directly!" Left by herself, she filled her +glass again, and smiled. Sweetness of temper (encouraged by cherry +brandy) can even smile at a glass--unless it happens to be empty. + +Approaching her own rooms, Teresa waited, and listened, before she +showed herself. No sound reached her through the half open sitting-room +door. She noiselessly entered the bedroom, and then locked the door +again. Once more she listened; and once more there was nothing to be +heard. Had he seen her on the stairs? + +As the doubt crossed her mind, she heard the boards creak on the floor +above. Mr. Le Frank was in his room. + +Did this mean that her well-laid plan had failed? Or did it mean that he +was really changing his shoes and stockings? The last inference was the +right one. + +He had made no mere excuse downstairs. The serious interests that he +had at stake, were not important enough to make him forget his precious +health. His chest was delicate; a cold might settle on his lungs. The +temptation of the half-open door had its due effect on this prudent man; +but it failed to make him forget that his feet were wet. + +The boards creaked again; the door of his room was softly closed--then +there was silence. Teresa only knew when he had entered the sitting-room +by hearing him try the bolted baize door. After that, he must have +stepped out again. He next tried the door of the bedchamber, from the +stairs. + +There was a quiet interval once more. Teresa noiselessly drew back the +bolt; and, opening the baize door by a mere hair's-breadth, admitted +sound from the sitting-room. She now heard him turning the key in a +chiffonier, which only contained tradesmen's circulars, receipted bills, +and a few books. + +(Even with the canister in the cupboard, waiting to be opened, his +uppermost idea was to discover Carmina's vindictive motive in Carmina's +papers!) + +The contents of the chiffonier disappointed him--judging by the tone in +which he muttered to himself. The next sound startled Teresa; it was a +tap against the lintel of the door behind which she was standing. He had +thrown open the cupboard. + +The rasping of the cover, as he took it off, told her that he was +examining the canister. She had put it back on the shelf, a harmless +thing now--the poison and the label having been both destroyed by fire. +Nevertheless, his choosing the canister, from dozens of other +things scattered invitingly about it, inspired her with a feeling of +distrustful surprise. She was no longer content to find out what he was +doing by means of her ears. Determined to see him, and to catch him in +the fact, she pulled open the baize door--at the moment when he must +have discovered that the canister was empty. A faint thump told her he +had thrown it on the floor. + +The view of the sitting-room was still hidden from her. She had +forgotten the cupboard door. + +Now that it was wide open, it covered the entrance to the bedroom, and +completely screened them one from the other. For the moment she was +startled, and hesitated whether to show herself or not. His voice +stopped her. + +"Is there another canister?" he said to himself. "The dirty old savage +may have hidden it--" + +Teresa heard no more. "The dirty old savage" was an insult not to be +endured! She forgot her intention of stealing on him unobserved; she +forgot her resolution to do nothing that could awaken Carmina. Her +fierce temper urged her into furious action. With both hands outspread, +she flew at the cupboard door, and banged it to in an instant. + +A shriek of agony rang through the house. The swiftly closing door had +caught, and crushed, the fingers of Le Frank's right hand, at the moment +when he was putting it into the cupboard again. + +Without stopping to help him, without even looking at him, she ran back +to Carmina. + +The swinging baize door fell to, and closed of itself. No second cry +was heard. Nothing happened to falsify her desperate assertion that the +shriek was the delusion of a vivid dream. She took Carmina in her arms, +and patted and fondled her like a child. "See, my darling, I'm with you +as usual; and I have heard nothing. Don't, oh, don't tremble in that +way! There--I'll wrap you up in my shawl, and read to you. No! let's +talk of Ovid." + +Her efforts to compose Carmina were interrupted by a muffled sound of +men's footsteps and women's voices in the next room. + +She hurriedly opened the door, and entreated them to whisper and be +quiet. In the instant before she closed it again, she saw and heard. +Le Frank lay in a swoon on the floor. The landlady was kneeling by him, +looking at his injured hand; and the lodgers were saying, "Send him to +the hospital." + + + + +CHAPTER LIV. + +On Monday morning, the strain on Mrs. Gallilee's powers of patient +endurance came to an end. With the help of Mr. Null's arm, she was +able to get downstairs to the library. On Tuesday, there would be no +objection to her going out for a drive. Mr. Null left her, restored to +her equable flow of spirits. He had asked if she wished to have somebody +to keep her company--and she had answered briskly, "Not on any account! +I prefer being alone." + +On the morning of Saturday, she had received Mr. Le Frank's letter; but +she had not then recovered sufficiently to be able to read it through. +She could now take it up again, and get to the end. + +Other women might have been alarmed by the atrocious wickedness of the +conspiracy which the music-master had planned. Mrs. Gallilee was only +offended. That he should think her capable--in her social position--of +favouring such a plot as he had suggested, was an insult which she +was determined neither to forgive nor forget. Fortunately, she had not +committed herself in writing; he could produce no proof of the relations +that had existed between them. The first and best use to make of her +recovery would be to dismiss him--after paying his expenses, privately +and prudently, in money instead of by cheque. + +In the meantime, the man's insolence had left its revolting impression +on her mind. The one way to remove it was to find some agreeable +occupation for her thoughts. + +Look at your library table, learned lady, and take the appropriate means +of relief that it offers. See the lively modern parasites that infest +Science, eager to invite your attention to their little crawling selves. +Follow scientific inquiry, rushing into print to proclaim its own +importance, and to declare any human being, who ventures to doubt or +differ, a fanatic or a fool. Respect the leaders of public opinion, +writing notices of professors, who have made discoveries not yet tried +by time, not yet universally accepted even by their brethren, in terms +which would be exaggerated if they were applied to Newton or to Bacon. +Submit to lectures and addresses by dozens which, if they prove nothing +else, prove that what was scientific knowledge some years since; is +scientific ignorance now--and that what is scientific knowledge now, +may be scientific ignorance in some years more. Absorb your mind in +controversies and discussions, in which Mr. Always Right and Mr. Never +Wrong exhibit the natural tendency of man to believe in himself, in the +most rampant stage of development that the world has yet seen. And when +you have done all this, doubt not that you have made a good use of your +time. You have discovered what the gentle wisdom of FARADAY saw and +deplored, when he warned the science of his day in words which should +live for ever: "The first and last step in the education of the judgment +is--Humility." Having agreeably occupied her mind with subjects that +were worthy of it, Mrs. Gallilee rose to seek a little physical relief +by walking up and down the room. + +Passing and repassing the bookcases, she noticed a remote corner devoted +to miscellaneous literature. A volume in faded binding of sky-blue, had +been placed upside down. She looked at the book before she put it in +its right position. The title was "Gallery of British Beauty." Among the +illustrations--long since forgotten--appeared her own portrait, when she +was a girl of Carmina's age. + +A faintly contemptuous smile parted her hard lips, provoked by the +recollections of her youth. + +What a fool she had been, at that early period of her life! In those +days, she had trembled with pleasure at the singing of a famous Italian +tenor; she had flown into a passion when a new dress proved to be a +misfit, on the evening of a ball; she had given money to beggars in the +street; she had fallen in love with a poor young man, and had terrified +her weak-minded hysterical mother, by threatening to commit suicide +when the beloved object was forbidden the house. Comparing the girl of +seventeen with the matured and cultivated woman of later years, what a +matchless example Mrs. Gallilee presented of the healthy influence of +education, directed to scientific pursuits! "Ah!" she thought, as she +put the book back in its place, "my girls will have reason to thank me +when they grow up; they have had a mother who has done her duty." + +She took a few more turns up and down the room. The sky had cleared +again; a golden gleam of sunlight drew her to the window. The next +moment she regretted even this concession to human weakness. A +disagreeable association presented itself, and arrested the pleasant +flow of her thoughts. Mr. Gallilee appeared on the door-step; leaving +the house on foot, and carrying a large brown-paper parcel under his +arm. + +With servants at his disposal, why was he carrying the parcel himself? +The time had been, when Mrs. Gallilee would have tapped at the window, +and would have insisted on his instantly returning and answering the +question. But his conduct, since the catastrophe in Carmina's room, +had produced a complete estrangement between the married pair. All his +inquiries after his wife's health had been made by deputy. When he was +not in the schoolroom with the children, he was at his club. Until he +came to his senses, and made humble apology, no earthly consideration +would induce Mrs. Gallilee to take the slightest notice of him. + +She returned to her reading. + +The footman came in, with two letters--one arriving by post; the other +having been dropped into the box by private messenger. Communications +of this latter sort proceeded, not unfrequently, from creditors. Mrs. +Gallilee opened the stamped letter first. + +It contained nothing more important than a few lines from a daily +governess, whom she had engaged until a successor to Miss Minerva could +be found. In obedience to Mrs. Gallilee's instructions, the governess +would begin her attendance at ten o'clock on the next morning. + +The second letter was of a very different kind. It related the disaster +which had befallen Mr. Le Frank. + +Mr. Null was the writer. As Miss Carmina's medical attendant, it was +his duty to inform her guardian that her health had been unfavourably +affected by an alarm in the house. Having described the nature of the +alarm, he proceeded in these words: "You will, I fear, lose the services +of your present music-master. Inquiries made this morning at the +hospital, and reported to me, appear to suggest serious results. The +wounded man's constitution is in an unhealthy state; the surgeons are +not sure of being able to save two of the fingers. I will do myself the +honour of calling to-morrow before you go out for your drive." + +The impression produced by this intelligence on the lady to whom it was +addressed, can only be reported in her own words. She--who knew, on the +best scientific authority, that the world had created itself--completely +lost her head, and actually said, "Thank God!" + +For weeks to come--perhaps for months if the surgeons' forebodings were +fulfilled--Mrs. Gallilee had got rid of Mr. Le Frank. In that moment +of infinite relief, if her husband had presented himself, it is even +possible that he might have been forgiven. + +As it was, Mr. Gallilee returned late in the afternoon; entered his +own domain of the smoking-room; and left the house again five minutes +afterwards. Joseph officiously opened the door for him; and Joseph was +surprised, precisely as his mistress had been surprised. Mr. Gallilee +had a large brown paper parcel under his arm--the second which he +had taken out of the house with his own hands! Moreover, he looked +excessively confused when the footman discovered him. That night, he was +late in returning from the club. Joseph (now on the watch) observed that +he was not steady on his legs--and drew his own conclusions accordingly. + +Punctual to her time, on the next morning, the new governess arrived. +Mrs. Gallilee received her, and sent for the children. + +The maid in charge of them appeared alone. She had no doubt that the +young ladies would be back directly. The master had taken them out for a +little walk, before they began their lessons. He had been informed +that the lady who had been appointed to teach them would arrive at ten +o'clock. And what had he said? He had said, "Very good." + +The half-hour struck--eleven o'clock struck--and neither the father nor +the children returned. Ten minutes later, someone rang the door bell. +The door being duly opened, nobody appeared on the house-step. Joseph +looked into the letter-box, and found a note addressed to his mistress, +in his master's handwriting. He immediately delivered it. + +Hitherto, Mrs. Gallilee had only been anxious. Joseph, waiting for +events outside the door, heard the bell rung furiously; and found his +mistress (as he forcibly described it) "like a woman gone distracted." +Not without reason--to do her justice. Mr. Gallilee's method of +relieving his wife's anxiety was remarkable by its brevity. In one +sentence, he assured her that there was no need to feel alarmed. In +another, he mentioned that he had taken the girls away with him for a +change of air. And then he signed his initials--J. G. + +Every servant in the house was summoned to the library, when Mrs. +Gallilee had in some degree recovered herself. + +One after another they were strictly examined; and one after another +they had no evidence to give--excepting the maid who had been present +when the master took the young ladies away. The little she had to tell, +pointed to the inference that he had not admitted the girls to his +confidence before they left the house. Maria had submitted, without +appearing to be particularly pleased at the prospect of so early a walk. +Zo (never ready to exert either her intelligence or her legs) had openly +declared that she would rather stay at home. To this the master had +answered, "Get your things on directly!"--and had said it so sharply +that Miss Zoe stared at him in astonishment. Had they taken anything +with them--a travelling bag for instance? They had taken nothing, except +Mr. Gallilee's umbrella. Who had seen Mr. Gallilee last, on the previous +night? Joseph had seen him last. The lower classes in England have one, +and but one, true feeling of sympathy with the higher classes. The man +above them appeals to their hearts, and merits their true service, when +he is unsteady on his legs. Joseph nobly confined his evidence to what +he had observed some hours previously: he mentioned the parcel. Mrs. +Gallilee's keen perception, quickened by her own experience at the +window, arrived at the truth. Those two bulky packages must have +contained clothes--left, in anticipation of the journey, under the care +of an accomplice. It was impossible that Mr. Gallilee could have got +at the girls' dresses and linen, and have made the necessary selections +from them, without a woman's assistance. The female servants were +examined again. Each one of them positively asserted her innocence. +Mrs. Gallilee threatened to send for the police. The indignant women all +cried in chorus, "Search our boxes!" Mrs. Gallilee took a wiser course. +She sent to the lawyers who had been recommended to her by Mr. Null. +The messenger had just been despatched, when Mr. Null himself, in +performance of yesterday's engagement, called at the house. + +He, too, was agitated. It was impossible that he could have heard what +had happened. Was he the bearer of bad news? Mrs. Gallilee thought of +Carmina first, and then of Mr. Le Frank. + +"Prepare for a surprise," Mr. Null began, "a joyful surprise, Mrs. +Gallilee! I have received a telegram from your son." + +He handed it to her as he spoke. + +"September 6th. Arrived at Quebec, and received information of Carmina's +illness. Shall catch the Boston steamer, and sail to-morrow for +Liverpool. Break the news gently to C. For God's sake send telegram to +meet me at Queenstown." + +It was then the 7th of September. If all went well, Ovid might be in +London in ten days more. + + + + +CHAPTER LV. + +Mrs. Gallilee read the telegram--paused--and read it again. She let it +drop on her lap; but her eyes still rested mechanically on the slip of +paper. When she spoke, her voice startled Mr. Null. Usually loud and +hard, her tones were strangely subdued. If his back had been turned +towards her, he would hardly have known who was speaking to him. + +"I must ask you to make allowances for me," she began, abruptly; "I +hardly know what to say. This surprise comes at a time when I am badly +prepared for it. I am getting well; but, you see, I am not quite so +strong as I was before that woman attacked me. My husband has gone +away--I don't know where--and has taken my children with him. Read +his note: but don't say anything. You must let me be quiet, or I can't +think." + +She handed the letter to Mr. Null. He looked at her--read the few +words submitted to him--and looked at her again. For once, his stock of +conventional phrases failed him. Who could have anticipated such conduct +on the part of her husband? Who could have supposed that she herself +would have been affected in this way, by the return of her son? + +Mrs. Gallilee drew a long heavy breath. "I have got it now," she said. +"My son is coming home in a hurry because of Carmina's illness. Has +Carmina written to him?" + +Mr. Null was in his element again: this question appealed to his +knowledge of his patient. "Impossible, Mrs. Gallilee--in her present +state of health." + +"In her present state of health? I forgot that. There was something +else. Oh, yes! Has Carmina seen the telegram?" + +Mr. Null explained. He had just come from Carmina. In his medical +capacity, he had thought it judicious to try the moral effect on his +patient of a first allusion to the good news. He had only ventured to +say that Mr. Ovid's agents in Canada had heard from him on his travels, +and had reason to believe that he would shortly return to Quebec. Upon +the whole, the impression produced on the young lady-- + +It was useless to go on. Mrs. Gallilee was pursuing her own thoughts, +without even the pretence of listening to him. + +"I want to know who wrote to my son," she persisted. "Was it the nurse?" + +Mr. Null considered this to be in the last degree unlikely. The nurse's +language showed a hostile feeling towards Mr. Ovid, in consequence of +his absence. + +Mrs. Gallilee looked once more at the telegram. "Why," she asked, "does +Ovid telegraph to You?" + +Mr. Null answered with his customary sense of what was due to himself. +"As the medical attendant of the family, your son naturally supposed, +madam, that Miss Carmina was under my care." + +The implied reproof produced no effect. "I wonder whether my son was +afraid to trust us?" was all Mrs. Gallilee said. It was the chance guess +of a wandering mind--but it had hit the truth. Kept in ignorance of +Carmina's illness by the elder members of the family, at what other +conclusion could Ovid arrive, with Zo's letter before him? After a +momentary pause, Mrs. Gallilee went on. "I suppose I may keep the +telegram?" she said. + +Prudent Mr. Null offered a copy--and made the copy, then and there. +The original (he explained) was his authority for acting on Mr. Ovid's +behalf, and he must therefore beg leave to keep it. Mrs. Gallilee +permitted him to exchange the two papers. "Is there anything more?" she +asked. "Your time is valuable of course. Don't let me detain you." + +"May I feel your pulse before I go?" + +She held out her arm to him in silence. + +The carriage came to the door while he was counting the beat of the +pulse. She glanced at the window, and said, "Send it away." Mr. Null +remonstrated. "My dear lady, the air will do you good." She answered +obstinately and quietly, "No"--and once more became absorbed in thought. + +It had been her intention to combine her first day of carriage exercise +with a visit to Teresa's lodgings, and a personal exertion of her +authority. The news of Ovid's impending return made it a matter of +serious importance to consider this resolution under a new light. She +had now, not only to reckon with Teresa, but with her son. With this +burden on her enfeebled mind--heavily laden by the sense of injury which +her husband's flight had aroused--she had not even reserves enough of +energy to spare for the trifling effort of dressing to go out. She broke +into irritability, for the first time. "I am trying to find out who has +written to my son. How can I do it when you are worrying me about the +carriage? Have you ever held a full glass in your hand, and been afraid +of letting it overflow? That's what I'm afraid of--in my mind--I don't +mean that my mind is a glass--I mean--" Her forehead turned red. _"Will_ +you leave me?" she cried. + +He left her instantly. + +The change in her manner, the difficulty she found in expressing her +thoughts, had even startled stupid Mr. Null. She had herself alluded +to results of the murderous attack made on her by Teresa, which had not +perhaps hitherto sufficiently impressed him. In the shock inflicted +on the patient's body, had there been involved some subtly-working +influence that had disturbed the steady balance of her mind? Pondering +uneasily on that question, he spoke to Joseph in the hall. + +"Do you know about your master and the children?" he said. + +"Yes, sir." + +"I wish you had told me of it, when you let me in." + +"Have I done any harm, sir?" + +"I don't know yet. If you want me, I shall be at home to dinner at +seven." + +The next visitor was one of the partners in the legal firm, to which +Mrs. Gallilee had applied for advice. After what Mr. Null had said, +Joseph hesitated to conduct this gentleman into the presence of his +mistress. He left the lawyer in the waiting-room, and took his card. + +Mrs. Gallilee's attitude had not changed. She sat looking down at the +copied telegram and the letter from her husband, lying together on her +lap. Joseph was obliged to speak twice, before he could rouse her. + +"To-morrow," was all she said. + +"What time shall I say, ma'am?" + +She put her hand to her head--and broke into anger against Joseph. +"Settle it yourself, you wretch!" Her head drooped again over the +papers. Joseph returned to the lawyer. "My mistress is not very well, +sir. She will be obliged if you will call to-morrow, at your own time." + +About an hour later, she rang her bell--rang it unintermittingly, until +Joseph appeared. "I'm famished," she said. "Something to eat! I never +was so hungry in my life. At once--I can't wait." + +The cook sent up a cold fowl, and a ham. Her eyes devoured the food, +while the footman was carving it for her. Her bad temper seemed to have +completely disappeared. She said, "What a delicious dinner! Just the +very things I like." She lifted the first morsel to her mouth--and laid +the fork down again with a weary sigh. "No: I can't eat; what has come +to me?" With those words, she pushed her chair away from the table, +and looked slowly all round her. "I want the telegram and the letter." +Joseph found them. "Can you help me?" she said. "I am trying to find out +who wrote my son. Say yes, or no, at once; I hate waiting." + +Joseph left her in her old posture, with her head down and the papers on +her lap. + +The appearance of the uneaten dinner in the kitchen produced a +discussion, followed by a quarrel. + +Joseph was of the opinion that the mistress had got more upon her mind +than her mind could well bear. It was useless to send for Mr. Null; he +had already mentioned that he would not be home until seven o'clock.. +There was no superior person in the house to consult. It was not for +the servants to take responsibility on themselves. "Fetch the nearest +doctor, and let _him_ be answerable, if anything serious happens." Such +was Joseph's advice. + +The women (angrily remembering that Mrs. Gallilee had spoken of sending +for the police) ridiculed the footman's cautious proposal--with one +exception. When the others ironically asked him if he was not accustomed +to the mistress's temper yet, Mrs. Gallilee's own maid (Marceline) said, +"What do we know about it? Joseph is the only one of us who has seen +her, since the morning." + +This perfectly sensible remark had the effect of a breath of wind on a +smouldering fire. The female servants, all equally suspected of having +assisted Mr. Gallilee in making up his parcels, were all equally assured +that there was a traitress among them--and that Marceline was the +woman. Hitherto suppressed, this feeling now openly found its way to +expression. Marceline lost her temper; and betrayed herself as her +master's guilty confederate. + +"I'm a mean mongrel--am I?" cried the angry maid, repeating the cook's +allusion to her birthplace in the Channel Islands. "The mistress shall +know, this minute, that I'm the woman who did it!" + +"Why didn't you say so before?" the cook retorted. + +"Because I promised my master not to tell on him, till he got to his +journey's end." + +"Who'll lay a wager?" asked the cook. "I bet half-a-crown she changes +her mind, before she gets to the top of the stairs." + +"Perhaps she thinks the mistress will forgive her," the parlour-maid +suggested ironically. + +"Or perhaps," the housemaid added, "she means to give the mistress +notice to leave." + +"That's exactly what I'm going to do!" said Marceline. + +The women all declined to believe her. She appealed to Joseph. "What +did I tell you, when the mistress first sent me out in the carriage with +poor Miss Carmina? Didn't I say that I was no spy, and that I wouldn't +submit to be made one? I would have left the house--I would!--but for +Miss Carmina's kindness. Any other young lady would have made me feel +my mean position. _She_ treated me like a friend--and I don't forget it. +I'll go straight from this place, and help to nurse her!" + +With that declaration, Marceline left the kitchen. + +Arrived at the library door, she paused. Not as the cook had suggested, +to "change her mind;" but to consider beforehand how much she should +confess to her mistress, and how much she should hold in reserve. + +Zo's narrative of what had happened, on the evening of Teresa's arrival, +had produced its inevitable effect on the maid's mind. Strengthening, +by the sympathy which it excited, her grateful attachment to Carmina, +it had necessarily intensified her dislike of Mrs. Gallilee--and Mrs. +Gallilee's innocent husband had profited by that circumstance! + +Unexpectedly tried by time, Mr. Gallilee's resolution to assert his +paternal authority, in spite of his wife, had failed him. The same +timidity which invents a lie in a hurry, can construct a stratagem at +leisure. Marceline had discovered her master putting a plan of escape, +devised by himself, to its first practical trial before the open +wardrobe of his daughters--and had asked slyly if she could be of any +use. Never remarkable for presence of mind in emergencies, Mr. Gallilee +had helplessly admitted to his confidence the last person in the house, +whom anyone else (in his position) would have trusted. "My good soul, +I want to take the girls away quietly for change of air--you have got +little secrets of your own, like me, haven't you?--and the fact is, +I don't quite know how many petticoats--." There, he checked himself; +conscious, when it was too late, that he was asking his wife's maid to +help him in deceiving his wife. The ready Marceline helped him +through the difficulty. "I understand, sir: my mistress's mind is much +occupied--and you don't want to trouble her about this little journey." +Mr. Gallilee, at a loss for any other answer, pulled out his purse. +Marceline modestly drew back at the sight of it. "My mistress pays me, +sir; I serve _you_ for nothing." In those words, she would have informed +any other man of the place which Mrs. Gallilee held in her estimation. +Her master simply considered her to be the most disinterested woman he +had ever met with. If she lost her situation through helping him, he +engaged to pay her wages until she found another place. The maid set his +mind at rest on that subject. "A woman who understands hairdressing as I +do, sir, can refer to other ladies besides Mrs. Gallilee, and can get a +place whenever she wants one." + +Having decided on what she should confess, and on what she should +conceal, Marceline knocked at the library door. Receiving no answer, she +went in. + +Mrs. Gallilee was leaning back in her chair: her hands hung down on +either side of her; her eyes looked up drowsily at the ceiling. Prepared +to see a person with an overburdened mind, the maid (without sympathy, +to quicken her perceptions) saw nothing but a person on the point of +taking a nap. + +"Can I speak a word, ma'am?" + +Mrs. Gallilee's eyes remained fixed on the ceiling. "Is that my maid?" +she asked. + +Treated--to all appearance--with marked contempt, Marceline no longer +cared to assume the forms of respect either in language or manner. "I +wish to give you notice to leave," she said abruptly; "I find I can't +get on with my fellow-servants." + +Mrs. Gallilee slowly raised her head, and looked at her maid--and said +nothing. + +"And while I'm about it," the angry woman proceeded, "I may as well own +the truth. You suspect one of us of helping my master to take away the +young ladies' things--I mean some few of their things. Well! you needn't +blame innocent people. I'm the person." + +Mrs. Gallilee laid her head back again on the chair--and burst out +laughing. + +For one moment, Marceline looked at her mistress in blank surprise. +Then, the terrible truth burst on her. She ran into the hall, and called +for Joseph. + +He hurried up the stairs. The instant he presented himself at the open +door, Mrs. Gallilee rose to her feet. "My medical attendant," she said, +with an assumption of dignity; "I must explain myself." She held up one +hand, outstretched; and counted her fingers with the other. "First my +husband. Then my son. Now my maid. One, two, three. Mr. Null, do you +know the proverb? 'It's the last hair that breaks the camel's back.'" +She suddenly dropped on her knees. "Will somebody pray for me?" she +cried piteously. "I don't know how to pray for myself. Where is God?" + +Bareheaded as he was, Joseph ran out. The nearest doctor lived on the +opposite side of the Square. He happened to be at home. When he reached +the house, the women servants were holding their mistress down by main +force. + + + + +CHAPTER LVI. + +On the next day, Mr. Mool--returning from a legal consultation to an +appointment at his office--found a gentleman, whom he knew by sight, +walking up and down before his door; apparently bent on intercepting +him. "Mr. Null, I believe?" he said, with his customary politeness. + +Mr. Null answered to his name, and asked for a moment of Mr. Mool's +time. Mr. Mool looked grave, and said he was late for an appointment +already. Mr. Null admitted that the clerks in the office had told him +so, and said at last, what he ought to have said at first: "I am +Mrs. Gallilee's medical attendant--there is serious necessity for +communicating with her husband." + +Mr. Mool instantly led the way into the office. + +The chief clerk approached his employer, with some severity of manner. +"The parties have been waiting, sir, for more than a quarter of an +hour." Mr. Mool's attention wandered: he was thinking of Mrs. Gallilee. +"Is she dying?" he asked. "She is out of her mind," Mr. Null answered. +Those words petrified the lawyer: he looked helplessly at the +clerk--who, in his turn, looked indignantly at the office clock. +Mr. Mool recovered himself. "Say I am detained by a most distressing +circumstance; I will call on the parties later in the day, at their +own hour." Giving those directions to the clerk, he hurried Mr. Null +upstairs into a private room. "Tell me about it; pray tell me about it. +Stop! Perhaps, there is not time enough. What can I do?" + +Mr. Null put the question, which he ought to have asked when they met at +the house door. "Can you tell me Mr. Gallilee's address?" + +"Certainly! Care of the Earl of Northlake--" + +"Will you please write it in my pocket-book? I am so upset by this +dreadful affair that I can't trust my memory." + +Such a confession of helplessness as this, was all that was wanted to +rouse Mr. Mool. He rejected the pocket-book, and wrote the address on a +telegram. "Return directly: your wife is seriously ill." In five minutes +more, the message was on its way to Scotland; and Mr. Null was at +liberty to tell his melancholy story--if he could. + +With assistance from Mr. Mool, he got through it. "This morning," he +proceeded, "I have had the two best opinions in London. Assuming that +there is no hereditary taint, the doctors think favourably of Mrs. +Gallilee's chances of recovery." + +"Is it violent madness?" Mr. Mool asked. + +Mr. Null admitted that two nurses were required. "The doctors don't look +on her violence as a discouraging symptom," he said. "They are inclined +to attribute it to the strength of her constitution. I felt it my duty +to place my own knowledge of the case before them. Without mentioning +painful family circumstances--" + +"I happen to be acquainted with the circumstances," Mr. Mool interposed. +"Are they in any way connected with this dreadful state of things?" + +He put that question eagerly, as if he had some strong personal interest +in hearing the reply. + +Mr. Null blundered on steadily with his story. "I thought it right (with +all due reserve) to mention that Mrs. Gallilee had been subjected to--I +won't trouble you with medical language--let us say, to a severe shock; +involving mental disturbance as well as bodily injury, before her reason +gave way." + +"And they considered that to be the cause--?" + +Mr. Null asserted his dignity. "The doctors agreed with Me, that it had +shaken her power of self-control." + +"You relieve me, Mr. Null--you infinitely relieve me! If our way +of removing the children had done the mischief, I should never have +forgiven myself." + +He blushed, and said no more. Had Mr. Null noticed the slip of the +tongue into which his agitation had betrayed him? Mr. Null did certainly +look as if he was going to put a question. The lawyer desperately +forestalled him. + +"May I ask how you came to apply to me for Mr. Gallilee's address? Did +you think of it yourself?" + +Mr. Null had never had an idea of his own, from the day of his birth, +downward. "A very intelligent man," he answered, "reminded me that you +were an old friend of Mr. Gallilee. In short, it was Joseph--the footman +at Fairfield Gardens." + +Joseph's good opinion was of no importance to Mr. Mool's professional +interests. He could gratify Mr. Null's curiosity without fear of +lowering himself in the estimation of a client. + +"I had better, perhaps, explain that chance allusion of mine to the +children," he began. "My good friend, Mr. Gallilee, had his own reasons +for removing his daughters from home for a time--reasons, I am bound to +add, in which I concur. The children were to be placed under the care of +their aunt, Lady Northlake. Unfortunately, her ladyship was away with my +lord, cruising in their yacht. They were not able to receive Maria +and Zoe at once. In the interval that elapsed--excuse my entering into +particulars--our excellent friend had his own domestic reasons for +arranging the--the sort of clandestine departure which did in fact +take place. It was perhaps unwise on my part to consent--in short, I +permitted some of the necessary clothing to be privately deposited here, +and called for on the way to the station. Very unprofessional, I am +aware. I did it for the best; and allowed my friendly feeling to mislead +me. Can I be of any use? How is poor Miss Carmina? No better? Oh, dear! +dear! Mr. Ovid will hear dreadful news, when he comes home. Can't we +prepare him for it, in any way?" + +Mr. Null announced that a telegram would meet Ovid at Queenstown--with +the air of a man who had removed every obstacle that could be suggested +to him. The kind-hearted lawyer shook his head. + +"Is there no friend who can meet him there?" Mr. Mool suggested. "I +have clients depending on me--cases, in which property is concerned, +and reputation is at stake--or I would gladly go myself. You, with your +patients, are as little at liberty as I am. Can't you think of some +other friend?" + +Mr. Null could think of nobody, and had nothing to propose. Of the three +weak men, now brought into association by the influence of domestic +calamity, he was the feeblest, beyond all doubt. Mr. Mool had knowledge +of law, and could on occasion be incited to energy. Mr. Gallilee +had warm affections, which, being stimulated, could at least assert +themselves. Mr. Null, professionally and personally, was incapable of +stepping beyond his own narrow limits, under any provocation whatever. +He submitted to the force of events as a cabbage-leaf submits to the +teeth of a rabbit. + +After leaving the office, Carmina's medical attendant had his patient +to see. Since the unfortunate alarm in the house, he had begun to feel +doubtful and anxious about her again. + +In the sitting-room, he found Teresa and the landlady in consultation. +In her own abrupt way, the nurse made him acquainted with the nature of +the conference. + +"We have two worries to bother us," she said; "and the music-master is +the worst of the two. There's a notion at the hospital (set agoing, I +don't doubt, by the man himself), that I crushed his fingers on purpose. +That's a lie! With the open cupboard door between us, how could I see +him, or he see me? When I gave it a push-to, I no more knew where his +hand was, than you do. If I meant anything, I meant to slap his face for +prying about in my room. We've made out a writing between us, to show to +the doctors. You shall have a copy, in case you're asked about it. Now +for the other matter. You keep on telling me I shall fall ill myself, if +I don't get a person to help me with Carmina. Make your mind easy--the +person has come." + +"Where is she?" + +Teresa pointed to the bedroom. + +"Recommended by me?" Mr. Null inquired. + +"Recommended by herself. And we don't like her. That's the other worry." + +Mr. Null's dignity declined to attach any importance to the "other +worry." "No nurse has any business here, without my sanction! I'll send +her away directly." + +He pushed open the baize door. A lady was sitting by Carmina's bedside. +Even in the dim light, there was no mistaking _that_ face. Mr. Null +recognised--Miss Minerva. + +She rose, and bowed to him. He returned the bow stiffly. Nature's +protecting care of fools supplies them with an instinct which distrusts +ability. Mr. Null never liked Miss Minerva. At the same time, he was +a little afraid of her. This was not the sort of nurse who could be +ordered to retire at a moment's notice. + +"I have been waiting anxiously to see you," she said--and led the way +to the farther end of the room. "Carmina terrifies me," she added in +a whisper. "I have been here for an hour. When I entered the room her +face, poor dear, seemed to come to life again; she was able to express +her joy at seeing me. Even the jealous old nurse noticed the change for +the better. Why didn't it last? Look at her--oh, look at her!" + +The melancholy relapse that had followed the short interval of +excitement was visible to anyone now. + +There was the "simulated paralysis," showing itself plainly in every +part of the face. She lay still as death, looking vacantly at the +foot of the bed. Mr. Null was inclined to resent the interference of a +meddling woman, in the discharge of his duty. He felt Carmina's pulse, +in sulky silence. Her eyes never moved; her hand showed no consciousness +of his touch. Teresa opened the door, and looked in--impatiently eager +to see the intruding nurse sent away. Miss Minerva invited her to +return to her place at the bedside. "I only ask to occupy it," she said +considerately, "when you want rest." Teresa was ready with an ungracious +reply, but found no opportunity of putting it into words. Miss Minerva +turned quickly to Mr. Null. "I must ask you to let me say a few words +more," she continued; "I will wait for you in the next room." + +Her resolute eyes rested on him with a look which said plainly, "I +mean to be heard." He followed her into the sitting-room, and waited in +sullen submission to hear what she had to say. + +"I must not trouble you by entering into my own affairs," she began. "I +will only say that I have obtained an engagement much sooner than I had +anticipated, and that the convenience of my employers made it necessary +for me to meet them in Paris. I owed Carmina a letter; but I had reasons +for not writing until I knew whether she had, or had not, left London. +With that object, I called this morning at her aunt's house. You now see +me here--after what I have heard from the servants. I make no comment, +and I ask for no explanations. One thing only, I must know. Teresa +refers me to you. Is Carmina attended by any other medical man?" + +Mr. Null answered stiffly, "I am in consultation with Doctor Benjulia; +and I expect him to-day." + +The reply startled her. "Dr. Benjulia?" she repeated. + +"The greatest man we have!" Mr. Null asserted in his most positive +manner. + +She silently determined to wait until Doctor Benjulia arrived. + +"What is the last news of Mr. Ovid?" she said to him, after an interval +of consideration. + +He told her the news, in the fewest words possible. Even he observed +that it seemed to excite her. + +"Oh, Mr. Null! who is to prepare him for what he will see in that room? +Who is to tell him what he must hear of his mother?" + +There was a certain familiarity in the language of this appeal, which +Mr. Null felt it necessary to discourage. "The matter is left in my +hands," he announced. "I shall telegraph to him at Queenstown. When he +comes home, he will find my prescriptions on the table. Being a +medical man himself, my treatment of the case will tell Mr. Ovid Vere +everything." + +The obstinate insensibility of his tone stopped her on the point of +saying what Mr. Mool had said already. She, too, felt for Ovid, when +she thought of the cruel brevity of a telegram. "At what date will the +vessel reach Queenstown?" she asked. + +"By way of making sure," said Mr. Null, "I shall telegraph in a week's +time." + +She troubled him with no more inquiries. He had purposely remained +standing, in the expectation that she would take the hint, and go; and +he now walked to the window, and looked out. She remained in her chair, +thinking. In a few minutes more, there was a heavy step on the stairs. +Benjulia had arrived. + +He looked hard at Miss Minerva, in unconcealed surprise at finding her +in the house. She rose, and made an effort to propitiate him by shaking +hands. "I am very anxious," she said gently, "to hear your opinion." + +"Your hand tells me that," he answered. "It's a cold hand, on a warm +day. You're an excitable woman." + +He looked at Mr. Null, and led the way into the bedroom. + +Left by herself, Miss Minerva discovered writing materials (placed ready +for Mr. Null's next prescription) on a side table. She made use of them +at once to write to her employer. "A dear friend of mine is seriously +ill, and in urgent need of all that my devotion can do for her. If you +are willing to release me from my duties for a short time, your sympathy +and indulgence will not be thrown away on an ungrateful woman. If +you cannot do me this favour, I ask your pardon for putting you to +inconvenience, and leave some other person, whose mind is at ease, +to occupy the place which I am for the present unfit to fill." Having +completed her letter in those terms, she waited Benjulia's return. + +There was sadness in her face, but no agitation, as she looked patiently +towards the bedroom door. At last--in her inmost heart, she knew it--the +victory over herself was a victory won. Carmina could trust her now; and +Ovid himself should see it! + +Mr. Null returned to the sitting-room alone. Doctor Benjulia had no time +to spare: he had left the bedroom by the other door. + +"I may say (as you seem anxious) that my colleague approves of a +proposal, on my part, to slightly modify the last prescription. We +recognise the new symptoms, without feeling alarm." Having issued this +bulletin, Mr. Null sat down to make his feeble treatment of his patient +feebler still. + +When he looked up again, the room was empty. Had she left the house? +No: her travelling hat and her gloves were on the other table. Had she +boldly confronted Teresa on her own ground? + +He took his modified prescription into the bedroom. There she was, and +there sat the implacable nurse, already persuaded into listening to her! +What conceivable subject could there be, which offered two such women +neutral ground to meet on? Mr. Null left the house without the faintest +suspicion that Carmina might be the subject. + +"May I try to rouse her?" + +Teresa answered by silently resigning her place at the bedside. Miss +Minerva touched Carmina's hand, and spoke. "Have you heard the good +news, dear? Ovid is coming back in little more than a week." + +Carmina looked--reluctantly looked--at her friend, and said, with an +effort, "I am glad." + +"You will be better," Miss Minerva continued, "the moment you see him." + +Her face became faintly animated. "I shall be able to say good-bye," she +answered. + +"Not good-bye, darling. He is returning to you after a long journey." + +"I am going, Frances, on a longer journey still." She closed her eyes, +too weary or too indifferent to say more. + +Miss Minerva drew back, struggling against the tears that fell fast over +her face. The jealous old nurse quietly moved nearer to her, and kissed +her hand. "I've been a brute and a fool," said Teresa; "you're almost as +fond of her as I am." + +A week later, Miss Minerva left London, to wait for Ovid at Queenstown. + + + + +CHAPTER LVII. + +Mr. Mool was in attendance at Fairfield Gardens, when his old friend +arrived from Scotland, to tell him what the cautiously expressed message +in the telegram really meant. + +But one idea seemed to be impressed on Mr. Gallilee's mind--the idea of +reconciliation. He insisted on seeing his wife. It was in vain to +tell him that she was utterly incapable of reciprocating or even of +understanding his wishes. Absolute resistance was the one alternative +left--and it was followed by distressing results. The kind-hearted old +man burst into a fit of crying, which even shook the resolution of the +doctors. One of them went upstairs to warn the nurses. The other said, +"Let him see her." + +The instant he showed himself in the room, Mrs. Gallilee recognised him +with a shriek of fury. The nurses held her back--while Mr. Mool dragged +him out again, and shut the door. The object of the doctors had been +gained. His own eyes had convinced him of the terrible necessity of +placing his wife under restraint. She was removed to a private asylum. + +Maria and Zo had been left in Scotland--as perfectly happy as girls +could be, in the society of their cousins, and under the affectionate +care of their aunt. Mr. Gallilee remained in London; but he was not left +alone in the deserted house. The good lawyer had a spare room at +his disposal; and Mrs. Mool and her daughters received him with true +sympathy. Coming events helped to steady his mind. He was comforted +in the anticipation of Ovid's return, and interested in hearing of the +generous motive which had led Miss Minerva to meet his stepson. + +"I never agreed with the others when they used to abuse our governess," +he said. "She might have been quick-tempered, and she might have been +ugly--I suppose I saw her in some other light myself." He had truly seen +her under another light. In his simple affectionate nature, there had +been instinctive recognition of that great heart. + +He was allowed to see Carmina, in the hope that pleasant associations +connected with him might have a favourable influence. She smiled +faintly, and gave him her hand when she saw him at the bedside--but that +was all. + +Too deeply distressed to ask to see her again, he made his inquiries for +the future at the door. Day after day, the answer was always the same. + +Before she left London, Miss Minerva had taken it on herself to engage +the vacant rooms, on the ground floor of the lodging-house, for Ovid. +She knew his heart, as she knew her own heart. Once under the same roof +with Carmina, he would leave it no more--until life gave her back to +him, or death took her away. Hearing of what had been done, Mr. Gallilee +removed to Ovid's rooms the writing-desk and the books, the favourite +music and the faded flowers, left by Carmina at Fairfield Gardens. +"Anything that belongs to her," he thought, "will surely be welcome to +the poor fellow when he comes back." + +On one afternoon--never afterwards to be forgotten--he had only begun +to make his daily inquiry, when the door on the ground floor was opened, +and Miss Minerva beckoned to him. + +Her face daunted Mr. Gallilee: he asked in a whisper, if Ovid had +returned. + +She pointed upwards, and answered, "He is with her now." + +"How did he bear it?" + +"We don't know; we were afraid to follow him into the room." + +She turned towards the window as she spoke. Teresa was sitting +there--vacantly looking out. Mr. Gallilee spoke to her kindly: she made +no answer; she never even moved. "Worn out!" Miss Minerva whispered to +him. "When she thinks of Carmina now, she thinks without hope." + +He shuddered. The expression of his own fear was in those words--and +he shrank from it. Miss Minerva took his hand, and led him to a chair. +"Ovid will know best," she reminded him; "let us wait for what Ovid will +say." + +"Did you meet him on board the vessel?" Mr. Gallilee asked. + +"Yes." + +"How did he look?" + +"So well and so strong that you would hardly have known him again--till +he asked about Carmina. Then he turned pale. I knew that I must tell him +the truth--but I was afraid to take it entirely on myself. Something Mr. +Null said to me, before I left London, suggested that I might help Ovid +to understand me if I took the prescriptions to Queenstown. I had not +noticed that they were signed by Doctor Benjulia, as well as by Mr. +Null. Don't ask me what effect the discovery had on him! I bore it at +the time--I can't speak of it now." + +"You good creature! you dear good creature! Forgive me if I have +distressed you; I didn't meant it." + +"You have not distressed me. Is there anything else I can tell you?" + +Mr. Gallilee hesitated. "There is one thing more," he said. "It isn't +about Carmina this time--" + +He hesitated again. Miss Minerva understood. "Yes," she answered; "I +spoke to Ovid of his mother. In mercy to himself and to me, he would +hear no details. 'I know enough,' he said, 'if I know that she is the +person to blame. I was prepared to hear it. My mother's silence could +only be accounted for in one way, when I had read Zo's letter.'--Don't +you know, Mr. Gallilee, that the child wrote to Ovid?" + +The surprise and delight of Zo's fond old father, when he heard the +story of the letter, forced a smile from Miss Minerva, even at that +time of doubt and sorrow. He declared that he would have returned to his +daughter by the mail train of that night, but for two considerations. He +must see his stepson before he went back to Scotland; and he must search +all the toy-shops in London for the most magnificent present that could +be offered to a young person of ten years old. "Tell Ovid, with my love, +I'll call again to-morrow," he said, looking at his watch. "I have just +time to write to Zo by to-day's post." He went to his club, for the +first time since he had returned to London. Miss Minerva thought of +bygone days, and wondered if he would enjoy his champagne. + +A little later Mr. Null called--anxious to know if Ovid had arrived. + +Other women, in the position of Miss Minerva and Teresa, might have +hesitated to keep the patient's room closed to the doctor. These two +were resolved. They refused to disturb Ovid, even by sending up a +message. Mr. Null took offence. "Understand, both of you," he said, +"when I call to-morrow morning, I shall insist on going upstairs--and if +I find this incivility repeated, I shall throw up the case." He left the +room, triumphing in his fool's paradise of aggressive self-conceit. + +They waited for some time longer--and still no message reached them from +upstairs. "We may be wrong in staying here," Miss Minerva suggested; "he +may want to be alone when he leaves her--let us go." + +She rose to return to the house of her new employers. They respected +her, and felt for her: while Carmina's illness continued, she had the +entire disposal of her time. The nurse accompanied her to the door; +resigned to take refuge in the landlady's room. "I'm afraid to be by +myself," Teresa said. "Even that woman's chatter is better for me than +my own thoughts." + +Before parting for the night they waited in the hall, looking towards +the stairs, and listening anxiously. Not a sound disturbed the +melancholy silence. + + + + +CHAPTER LVIII. + +Among many vain hopes, one hope had been realised: they had met again. + +In the darkened room, her weary eyes could hardly have seen the betrayal +of what he suffered--even if she had looked up in his face. She was +content to rest her head on his breast, and to feel his arm round her. +"I am glad, dear," she said, "to have lived long enough for this." + +Those were her first words--after the first kiss. She had trembled and +sighed, when he ran to her and bent over her: it was the one expression +left of all her joy and all her love. But it passed away as other lesser +agitations had passed away. One last reserve of energy obeyed the gentle +persuasion of love. Silent towards all other friends, she was able to +speak to Ovid. + +"You used to breathe so lightly," she said. "How is it that I hear you +now. Oh, Ovid, don't cry! I couldn't bear that." + +He answered her quietly. "Don't be afraid, darling; I won't distress +you." + +"And you will let me say, what I want to say?" + +"Oh, yes!" + +This satisfied her. "I may rest a little now," she said. + +He too was silent; held down by the heavy hand of despair. + +The time had been, in the days of his failing health, when the solemn +shadows of evening falling over the fields--the soaring song of the lark +in the bright heights of the midday sky--the dear lost remembrances that +the divine touch of music finds again--brought tears into his eyes. +They were dry eyes now! Those once tremulous nerves had gathered steady +strength, on the broad prairies and in the roving life. Could trembling +sorrow, seeking its way to the sources of tears, overbear the robust +vitality that rioted in his blood, whether she lived or whether she +died? In those deep breathings that had alarmed her, she had indeed +heard the struggle of grief, vainly urging its way to expression against +the masterful health and strength that set moral weakness at defiance. +Nature had remade this man--and Nature never pities. + +It was an effort to her to collect her thoughts--but she did collect +them. She was able to tell him what was in her mind. + +"Do you think, Ovid, your mother will care much what becomes of me, when +I die?" + +He started at those dreadful words--so softly, so patiently spoken. "You +will live," he said. "My Carmina, what am I here for but to bring you +back to life?" + +She made no attempt to dispute with him. Quietly, persistently, she +returned to the thought that was in her. + +"Say that I forgive your mother, Ovid--and that I only ask one thing in +return. I ask her to leave me to you, when the end has come. My dear, +there is a feeling in me that I can't get over. Don't let me be buried +in a great place all crowded with the dead! I once saw a picture--it +was at home in Italy, I think--an English picture of a quiet little +churchyard in the country. The shadows of the trees rested on the lonely +graves. And some great poet had written--oh, such beautiful words +about it. _The red-breast loves to build and warble there, And little +footsteps lightly print the ground._ Promise, Ovid, you will take me +to some place, far from crowds and noise--where children may gather the +flowers on my grave." + +He promised--and she thanked him, and rested again. + +"There was something else," she said, when the interval had passed. "My +head is so sleepy. I wonder whether I can think of it?" + +After a while, she did think of it. + +"I want to make you a little farewell present. Will you undo my gold +chain? Don't cry, Ovid! oh, don't cry!" + +He obeyed her. The gold chain held the two lockets--the treasured +portraits of her father and her mother. "Wear them for my sake," she +murmured. "Lift me up; I want to put them round your neck myself." +She tried, vainly tried, to clasp the chain. Her head fell back on his +breast. "Too sleepy," she said; "always too sleepy now! Say you love me, +Ovid." + +He said it. + +"Kiss me, dear." + +He kissed her. + +"Now lay me down on the pillow. I'm not eighteen yet--and I feel as old +as eighty! Rest; all I want is rest." Looking at him fondly, her eyes +closed little by little--then softly opened again. "Don't wait in this +dull room, darling; I will send for you, if I wake." + +It was the only wish of hers that he disobeyed. From time to time, his +fingers touched her pulse, and felt its feeble beat. From time to time, +he stooped and let the faint coming and going of her breath flutter +on his cheek. The twilight fell, and darkness began to gather over the +room. Still, he kept his place by her, like a man entranced. + + + + +CHAPTER LIX. + +The first trivial sound that broke the spell, was the sound of a match +struck in the next room. + +He rose, and groped his way to the door. Teresa had ventured upstairs, +and had kindled a light. Some momentary doubt of him kept the nurse +silent when he looked at her. He stammered, and stared about him +confusedly, when he spoke. + +"Where--where--?" He seemed to have lost his hold on his thoughts--he +gave it up, and tried again. "I want to be alone," he said; recovering, +for the moment, some power of expressing himself. + +Teresa's first fear of him vanished. She took him by the hand like a +child, and led him downstairs to his rooms. He stood silently watching +her, while she lit the candles. + +"When Carmina sleeps now," he asked, "does it last long?" + +"Often for hours together," the nurse answered. + +He said no more; he seemed to have forgotten that there was another +person in the room. + +She found courage in her pity for him. "Try to pray," she said, and left +him. + +He fell on his knees; but still the words failed him. He tried to quiet +his mind by holy thoughts. No! The dumb agony in him was powerless to +find relief. Only the shadows of thoughts crossed his mind; his eyes +ached with a burning heat. He began to be afraid of himself. The active +habits of the life that he had left, drove him out, with the instincts +of an animal, into space and air. Neither knowing nor caring in what +direction he turned his steps, he walked on at the top of his speed. On +and on, till the crowded houses began to grow more rare--till there were +gaps of open ground, on either side of him--till the moon rose behind +a plantation of trees, and bathed in its melancholy light a lonely high +road. He followed the road till he was tired of it, and turned aside +into a winding lane. The lights and shadows, alternating with each +other, soothed and pleased him. He had got the relief in exercise that +had been denied him while he was in repose. He could think again; he +could feel the resolution stirring in him to save that dear one, or +to die with her. Now at last, he was man enough to face the terrible +necessity that confronted him, and fight the battle of Art and Love +against Death. He stopped, and looked round; eager to return, and be +ready for her waking. In that solitary place, there was no hope of +finding a person to direct him. He turned, to go back to the high road. + +At that same moment, he became conscious of the odour of tobacco wafted +towards him on the calm night air. Some one was smoking in the lane. + +He retraced his steps, until he reached a gate--with a barren field +behind it. There was the man, whose tobacco smoke he had smelt, leaning +on the gate, with his pipe in his mouth. + +The moonlight fell full on Ovid's face, as he approached to ask his way. +The man suddenly stood up--stared at him--and said, "Hullo! is it you or +your ghost?" + +His face was in shadow, but his voice answered for him. The man was +Benjulia. + +"Have you come to see me?" he asked. + +"No." + +"Won't you shake hands?" + +"No." + +"What's wrong?" + +Ovid waited to answer until he had steadied his temper. + +"I have seen Carmina," he said. + +Benjulia went on with his smoking. "An interesting case, isn't it?" he +remarked. + +"You were called into consultation by Mr. Null," Ovid continued; "and +you approved of his ignorant treatment--you, who knew better." + +"I should think I did!" Benjulia rejoined. + +"You deliberately encouraged an incompetent man; you let that poor girl +go on from bad to worse--for some vile end of your own." + +Benjulia good-naturedly corrected him. "No, no. For an excellent +end--for knowledge." + +"If I fail to remedy the mischief, which is your doing, and yours +alone--" + +Benjulia took his pipe out of his mouth. "How do you mean to cure her?" +he eagerly interposed. "Have you got a new idea?" + +"If I fail," Ovid repeated, "her death lies at your door. You merciless +villain--as certainly as that moon is now shining over us, your life +shall answer for hers." + +Astonishment--immeasurable astonishment--sealed Benjulia's lips. He +looked down the lane when Ovid left him, completely stupefied. The one +imaginable way of accounting for such language as he had heard--spoken +by a competent member of his own profession!--presented the old familiar +alternative. "Drunk or mad?" he wondered while he lit his pipe again. +Walking back to the house, his old distrust of Ovid troubled him once +more. He decided to call at Teresa's lodgings in a day or two, and +ascertain from the landlady (and the chemist) how Carmina was being +cured. + +Returning to the high road, Ovid was passed by a tradesman, driving his +cart towards London. The man civilly offered to take him as far as the +nearest outlying cabstand. + +Neither the landlady nor Teresa had gone to their beds when he returned. +Their account of Carmina, during his absence, contained nothing to alarm +him. He bade them goodnight--eager to be left alone in his room. + +In the house and out of the house, there was now the perfect silence +that helps a man to think. His mind was clear; his memory answered, when +he called on it to review that part of his own medical practice which +might help him, by experience, in his present need. But he shrank--with +Carmina's life in his hands--from trusting wholly to himself. A higher +authority than his was waiting to be consulted. He took from his +portmanteau the manuscript presented to him by the poor wretch, whose +last hours he had soothed in the garret at Montreal. + +The work opened with a declaration which gave it a special value, in +Ovid's estimation. + +"If this imperfect record of experience is ever read by other eyes than +mine, I wish to make one plain statement at the outset. The information +which is presented in these pages is wholly derived from the results of +bedside practice; pursued under miserable obstacles and interruptions, +and spread over a period of many years. Whatever faults and failings +I may have been guilty of as a man, I am innocent, in my professional +capacity, of ever having perpetrated the useless and detestable +cruelties which go by the name of Vivisection. Without entering into +any of the disputes on either side, which this practice has provoked, +I declare my conviction that no asserted usefulness in the end, can +justify deliberate cruelty in the means. The man who seriously maintains +that any pursuit in which he can engage is independent of moral +restraint, is a man in a state of revolt against God. I refuse to hear +him in his own defense, on that ground." + +Ovid turned next to the section of the work which was entitled "Brain +Disease." The writer introduced his observations in these prefatory +words: + +"A celebrated physiologist, plainly avowing the ignorance of doctors in +the matter of the brain and its diseases, and alluding to appearances +presented by post-mortem examination, concludes his confession thus: 'We +cannot even be sure whether many of the changes discovered are the +cause or the result of the disease, or whether the two are the conjoint +results of a common cause.' + +"So this man writes, after experience in Vivisection. + +"Let my different experience be heard next. Not knowing into what hands +this manuscript may fall, or what unexpected opportunities of usefulness +it may encounter after my death, I purposely abstain from using +technical language in the statement which I have now to make. + +"In medical investigations, as in all other forms of human inquiry, the +result in view is not infrequently obtained by indirect and unexpected +means. What I have to say here on the subject of brain disease, was +first suggested by experience of two cases, which seemed in the last +degree unlikely to help me. They were both cases of young women; +each one having been hysterically affected by a serious moral shock; +terminating, after a longer or shorter interval, in simulated paralysis. +One of these cases I treated successfully. While I was still in +attendance on the other, (pursuing the same course of treatment which +events had already proved to be right), a fatal accident terminated my +patient's life, and rendered a post-mortem examination necessary. From +those starting points, I arrived--by devious ways which I am now to +relate--at deductions and discoveries that threw a new light on the +nature and treatment of brain disease." + +Hour by hour, Ovid studied the pages that followed, until his mind and +the mind of the writer were one. He then returned to certain preliminary +allusions to the medical treatment of the two girls--inexpressibly +precious to him, in Carmina's present interests. The dawn of day found +him prepared at all points, and only waiting until the lapse of the next +few hours placed the means of action in his hands. + +But there was one anxiety still to be relieved, before he lay down to +rest. + +He took off his shoes, and stole upstairs to Carmina's door. The +faithful Teresa was astir, earnestly persuading her to take some +nourishment. The little that he could hear of her voice, as she +answered, made his heart ache--it was so faint and so low. Still she +could speak; and still there was the old saying to remember, which has +comforted so many and deceived so many: While there's life, there's +hope. + + + + +CHAPTER LX. + +After a brief interview with his step-son, Mr. Gallilee returned to his +daughters in Scotland. + +Touched by his fatherly interest in Carmina, Ovid engaged to keep him +informed of her progress towards recovery. If the anticipation of +saving her proved to be the sad delusion of love and hope, silence would +signify what no words could say. + +In ten days' time, there was a happy end to suspense. The slow process +of recovery might extend perhaps to the end of the year. But, if +no accident happened, Ovid had the best reasons for believing that +Carmina's life was safe. + +Freed from the terrible anxieties that had oppressed him, he was able to +write again, a few days later, in a cheerful tone, and to occupy his +pen at Mr. Gallilee's express request, with such an apparently trifling +subject as the conduct of Mr. Null. + +"Your old medical adviser was quite right in informing you that I had +relieved him from any further attendance on Carmina. But his +lively imagination (or perhaps I ought to say, his sense of his own +consequence) has misled you when he also declares that I purposely +insulted him. I took the greatest pains not to wound his self-esteem. He +left me in anger, nevertheless. + +"A day or two afterwards, I received a note from him; addressing me as +'Sir,' and asking ironically if I had any objection to his looking at +the copies of my prescriptions in the chemist's book. Though he was old +enough to be my father (he remarked) it seemed that experience counted +for nothing; he had still something to learn from his junior, in the +treatment of disease--and so on. + +"At that miserable time of doubt and anxiety, I could only send a verbal +reply, leaving him to do what he liked. Before I tell you of the use +that he made of his liberty of action, I must confess something relating +to the prescriptions themselves. Don't be afraid of long and learned +words, and don't suppose that I am occupying your attention in this way, +without a serious reason for it which you will presently understand. + +"A note in the manuscript--to my study of which, I owe, under God, the +preservation of Carmina's life--warned me that chemists, in the writer's +country, had either refused to make up certain prescriptions given in +the work, or had taken the liberty of altering the new quantities and +combinations of some of the drugs prescribed. + +"Precisely the same thing happened here, in the case of the first +chemist to whom I sent. He refused to make up the medicine, unless I +provided him with a signed statement taking the whole responsibility on +myself. + +"Having ascertained the exact nature of his objection, I dismissed him +without his guarantee, and employed another chemist; taking care (in +the interests of my time and my temper) to write my more important +prescriptions under reserve. That is to say, I followed the conventional +rules, as to quantities and combinations, and made the necessary +additions or changes from my own private stores when the medicine was +sent home. + +"Poor foolish Mr. Null, finding nothing to astonish him in my course of +medicine--as represented by the chemist--appears by his own confession, +to have copied the prescriptions with a malicious object in view. 'I +have sent them, (he informs me, in a second letter) to Doctor Benjulia; +in order that he too may learn something in his profession from the +master who has dispensed with our services.' This new effort of irony +means that I stand self-condemned of vanity, in presuming to rely on my +own commonplace resources--represented by the deceitful evidence of the +chemist's book! + +"But I am grateful to Mr. Null, notwithstanding: he has done me a +service, in meaning to do me an injury. + +"My imperfect prescriptions have quieted the mind of the man to whom he +sent them. This wretch's distrust has long since falsely suspected me of +some professional rivalry pursued in secret; the feeling showed itself +again, when I met with him by accident on the night of my return to +London. Since Mr. Null has communicated with him, the landlady is +no longer insulted by his visits, and offended by his questions--all +relating to the course of treatment which I was pursuing upstairs. + +"You now understand why I have ventured to trouble you on a purely +professional topic. To turn to matters of more interest--our dear +Carmina is well enough to remember you, and to send her love to you and +the girls. But even this little effort is followed by fatigue. + +"I don't mean only fatigue of body: that is now a question of time and +care. I mean fatigue of mind--expressing itself by defect of memory. + +"On the morning when the first positive change for the better appeared, +I was at her bedside when she woke. She looked at me in amazement. +'Why didn't you warn me of your sudden return?' she asked, 'I have only +written to you to-day--to your bankers at Quebec! What does it mean?' + +"I did my best to soothe her, and succeeded. There is a complete lapse +in her memory--I am only too sure of it! She has no recollection of +anything that has happened since she wrote her last letter to me--a +letter which must have been lost (perhaps intercepted?), or I should +have received it before I left Quebec. This forgetfulness of the +dreadful trials through which my poor darling has passed, is, in itself, +a circumstance which we must all rejoice over for her sake. But I am +discouraged by it, at the same time; fearing it may indicate some more +serious injury than I have yet discovered. + +"Miss Minerva--what should I do without the help and sympathy of that +best of true women?--Miss Minerva has cautiously tested her memory in +other directions, with encouraging results, so far. But I shall not feel +easy until I have tried further experiments, by means of some person +who does not exercise a powerful influence over her, and whose memory is +naturally occupied with what we older people call trifles. + +"When you all leave Scotland next month, bring Zo here with you. My dear +little correspondent is just the sort of quaint child I want for the +purpose. Kiss her for me till she is out of breath--and say that is what +I mean to do when we meet." + +The return to London took place in the last week in October. + +Lord and Lady Northlake went to their town residence, taking Maria and +Zo with them. There were associations connected with Fairfield Gardens, +which made the prospect of living there--without even the society of his +children--unendurable to Mr. Gallilee. Ovid's house, still waiting the +return of its master, was open to his step-father. The poor man was only +too glad (in his own simple language) "to keep the nest warm for his +son." + +The latest inquiries made at the asylum were hopefully answered. +Thus far, the measures taken to restore Mrs. Gallilee to herself had +succeeded beyond expectation. But one unfavourable symptom remained. +She was habitually silent. When she did speak, her mind seemed to be +occupied with scientific subjects: she never mentioned her husband, or +any other member of the family. Time and attention would remove this +drawback. In two or three months more perhaps, if all went well, she +might return to her family and her friends, as sane a woman as ever. + +Calling at Fairfield Gardens for any letters that might be waiting +there, Mr. Gallilee received a circular in lithographed writing; +accompanied by a roll of thick white paper. The signature revealed the +familiar name of Mr. Le Frank. + +The circular set forth that the writer had won renown and a moderate +income, as pianist and teacher of music. "A terrible accident, ladies +and gentlemen, has injured my right hand, and has rendered amputation +of two of my fingers necessary. Deprived for life of my professional +resources, I have but one means of subsistence left--_viz:_---collecting +subscriptions for a song of my own composition. N.B.--The mutilated +musician leaves the question of terms in the hands of the art-loving +public, and will do himself the honour of calling to-morrow." + +Good-natured Mr. Gallilee left a sovereign to be given to the victim +of circumstances--and then set forth for Lord Northlake's house. He and +Ovid had arranged that Zo was to be taken to see Carmina that day. + +On his way through the streets, he was met by Mr. Mool. The lawyer +looked at the song under his friend's arm. "What's that you're taking +such care of?" he asked. "It looks like music. A new piece for the young +ladies--eh?" + +Mr. Gallilee explained. Mr. Mool struck his stick on the pavement, as +the nearest available means of expressing indignation. + +"Never let another farthing of your money get into that rascal's pocket! +It's no merit of his that the poor old Italian nurse has not made her +appearance in the police reports." + +With this preface, Mr. Mool related the circumstances under which Mr. +Le Frank had met with his accident. "His first proceeding when they +discharged him from the hospital," continued the lawyer, "was to summon +Teresa before a magistrate. Fortunately she showed the summons to me. +I appeared for her, provided with a plan of the rooms which spoke for +itself; and I put two questions to the complainant. What business had +he in another person's room? and why was his hand in that other person's +cupboard? The reporter kindly left the case unrecorded; and when the +fellow ended by threatening the poor woman outside the court, we bound +him over to keep the peace. I have my eye on him--and I'll catch him +yet, under the Vagrant Act!" + + + + +CHAPTER LXI. + +Aided by time, care, and skill, Carmina had gained strength enough +to pass some hours of the day in the sitting-room; reclining in +an invalid-chair invented for her by Ovid. The welcome sight +of Zo--brightened and developed by happy autumn days passed in +Scotland--brought a deep flush to her face, and quickened the pulse +which Ovid was touching, under pretence of holding her hand. These signs +of excessive nervous sensibility warned him to limit the child's visit +to a short space of time. Neither Miss Minerva nor Teresa were in the +room: Carmina could have Zo all to herself. + +"Now, my dear," she said, in a kiss, "tell me about Scotland." + +"Scotland," Zo answered with dignity, "belongs to uncle Northlake. He +pays for everything; and I'm Missus." + +"It's true," said Mr. Gallilee, bursting with pride. "My lord says it's +no use having a will of your own where Zo is. When he introduces her to +anybody on the estate, he says, 'Here's the Missus.'" + +Mr. Gallilee's youngest daughter listened critically to the parental +testimony. "You see he knows," she said to Ovid. "There's nothing to +laugh at." + +Carmina tried another question. "Did you think of me, dear, when you +were far away?" + +"Think of you?" Zo repeated. "You're to sleep in my bedroom when we go +back to Scotland--and I'm to be out of bed, and one of 'em, when you eat +your first Scotch dinner. Shall I tell you what you'll see on the table? +You'll see a big brown steaming bag in a dish--and you'll see me slit it +with a knife--and the bag's fat inside will tumble out, all smoking hot +and stinking. That's a Scotch dinner. Oh!" she cried, losing her dignity +in the sudden interest of a new idea, "oh, Carmina, do you remember the +Italian boy, and his song?" + +Here was one of those tests of her memory for trifles, applied with a +child's happy abruptness, for which Ovid had been waiting. He listened +eagerly. To his unutterable relief, Carmina laughed. + +"Of course I remember it!" she said. "Who could forget the boy who sings +and grins and says _Gimmeehaypenny?"_ + +"That's it!" cried Zo. "The boy's song was a good one in its way. I've +learnt a better in Scotland. You've heard of Donald, haven't you?" + +"No." + +Zo turned indignantly to her father. "Why didn't you tell her of +Donald?" + +Mr. Gallilee humbly admitted that he was in fault. Carmina asked who +Donald was, and what he was like. Zo unconsciously tested her memory for +the second time. + +"You know that day," she said, "when Joseph had an errand at the +grocer's and I went along with him, and Miss Minerva said I was a vulgar +child?" + +Carmina's memory recalled this new trifle, without an effort. "I know," +she answered; "you told me Joseph and the grocer weighed you in the +great scales." + +Zo delighted Ovid by trying her again. "When they put me into the +scales, Carmina, what did I weigh?" + +"Nearly four stone, dear." + +"Quite four stone. Donald weighs fourteen.' What do you think of that?" + +Mr. Gallilee once more offered his testimony. "The biggest Piper on my +lord's estate," he began, "comes of a Highland family, and was removed +to the Lowlands by my lord's father. A great player--" + +"And _my_ friend," Zo explained, stopping her father in full career. "He +takes snuff out of a cow's horn. He shovels it up his fat nose with a +spoon, like this. His nose wags. He says, 'Try my sneeshin.' Sneeshin's +Scotch for snuff. He boos till he's nearly double when uncle Northlake +speaks to him. Boos is Scotch for bows. He skirls on the pipes--skirls +means screeches. When you first hear him, he'll make your stomach ache. +You'll get used to that--and you'll find you like him. He wears a purse +and a petticoat; he never had a pair of trousers on in his life; there's +no pride about him. Say you're my friend and he'll let you smack his +legs--" + +Here, Ovid was obliged to bring the biography of Donald to a close. +Carmina's enjoyment of Zo was becoming too keen for her strength; +her bursts of laughter grew louder and louder--the wholesome limit of +excitement was being rapidly passed. "Tell us about your cousins," he +said, by way of effecting a diversion. + +"The big ones?" Zo asked. + +"No; the little ones, like you." + +"Nice girls--they play at everything I tell 'em. Jolly boys--when they +knock a girl down, they pick her up again, and clean her." + +Carmina was once more in danger of passing the limit. Ovid made another +attempt to effect a diversion. Singing would be comparatively harmless +in its effect--as he rashly supposed. "What's that song you learnt in +Scotland?" he asked. + +"It's Donald's song," Zo replied. _"He_ taught me." + +At the sound of Donald's dreadful name, Ovid looked at his watch, and +said there was no time for the song. Mr. Gallilee suddenly and seriously +sided with his step-son. "How she got among the men after dinner," he +said, "nobody knows. Lady Northlake has forbidden Donald to teach her +any more songs; and I have requested him, as a favour to me, not to let +her smack his legs. Come, my dear, it's time we were home again." + +Well intended by both gentlemen--but too late. Zo was ready for the +performance; her hat was cocked on one side; her plump little arms were +set akimbo; her round eyes opened and closed facetiously in winks worthy +of a low comedian. "I'm Donald," she announced: and burst out with the +song: _"We're gayly yet, we're gayly yet; We're not very fou, but we're +gayly yet: Then sit ye awhile, and tipple a bit; For we're not very fou, +but we're gayly yet."_ She snatched up Carmina's medicine glass, and +waved it over her head with a Bacchanalian screech. "Fill a brimmer, +Tammie! Here's to Redshanks!" + +"And pray who is Redshanks?" asked a lady, standing in the doorway. Zo +turned round--and instantly collapsed. A terrible figure, associated +with lessons and punishments, stood before her. The convivial friend +of Donald, the established Missus of Lord Northlake, disappeared--and a +polite pupil took their place. "If you please, Miss Minerva, Redshanks +is nickname for a Highlander." Who would have recognised the singer of +"We're gayly yet," in the subdued young person who made that reply? + +The door opened again. Another disastrous intrusion? Yes, another! +Teresa appeared this time--caught Zo up in her arms--and gave the child +a kiss that was heard all over the room. "Ah, mia Giocosa!" cried the +old nurse--too happy to speak in any language but her own. "What does +that mean?" Zo asked, settling her ruffled petticoats. "It means," said +Teresa, who prided herself on her English, "Ah, my Jolly." This to a +young lady who could slit a haggis! This to the only person in Scotland, +privileged to smack Donald's legs! Zo turned to her father, and +recovered her dignity. Maria herself could hardly have spoken with more +severe propriety. "I wish to go home," said Zo. + +Ovid had only to look at Carmina, and to see the necessity of immediate +compliance with his little sister's wishes. No more laughing, no more +excitement, for that day. He led Zo out himself, and resigned her to her +father at the door of his rooms on the ground floor. + +Cheered already by having got away from Miss Minerva and the nurse, +Zo desired to know who lived downstairs; and, hearing that these were +Ovid's rooms, insisted on seeing them. The three went in together. + +Ovid drew Mr. Gallilee into a corner. "I'm easier about Carmina now," +he said. "The failure of her memory doesn't extend backwards. It begins +with the shock to her brain, on the day when Teresa removed her to this +house--and it will end, I feel confident, with the end of her illness." + +Mr. Gallilee's attention suddenly wandered. "Zo!" he called out, "don't +touch your brother's papers." + +The one object that had excited the child's curiosity was the +writing-table. Dozens of sheets of paper were scattered over it, +covered with writing, blotted and interlined. Some of these leaves had +overflowed the table, and found a resting-place on the floor. Zo was +amusing herself by picking them up. "Well!" she said, handing them +obediently to Ovid, "I've had many a rap on the knuckles for writing not +half as bad as yours." + +Hearing his daughter's remark, Mr. Gallilee became interested in looking +at the fragments of manuscript. "What an awful mess!" he exclaimed. "May +I try if I can read a bit?" Ovid smiled. "Try by all means; you will +make one useful discovery at least--you will see that the most patient +men on the face of the civilised earth are Printers!" + +Mr. Gallilee tried a page--and gave it up before he turned giddy. "Is it +fair to ask what this is?" + +"Something easy to feel, and hard to express," Ovid answered. "These +ill-written lines are my offering of gratitude to the memory of an +unknown and unhappy man." + +"The man you told me of, who died at Montreal?" + +"Yes." + +"You never mentioned his name." + +"His last wishes forbade me to mention it to any living creature. God +knows there were pitiable, most pitiable, reasons for his dying unknown! +The stone over his grave only bears his initials, and the date of his +death. But," said Ovid, kindling with enthusiasm, as he laid his hand on +his manuscript, "the discoveries of this great physician shall benefit +humanity! And my debt to him shall be acknowledged, with the admiration +and the devotion that I truly feel!" + +"In a book?" asked Mr. Gallilee. + +"In a book that is now being printed. You will see it before the New +Year." + +Finding nothing to amuse her in the sitting-room, Zo had tried the +bedroom next. She now returned to Ovid, dragging after her a long white +staff that looked like an Alpen-stock. "What's this?" she asked. "A +broomstick?" + +"A specimen of rare Canadian wood, my dear. Would you like to have it?" + +Zo took the offer quite seriously. She looked with longing eyes at the +specimen, three times as tall as herself--and shook her head. "I'm not +big enough for it, yet," she said. "Look at it, papa! Benjulia's stick +is nothing to this." + +That name--on the child's lips--had a sound revolting to Ovid. "Don't +speak of him!" he said irritably. + +"Mustn't I speak of him," Zo asked, "when I want him to tickle me?" Ovid +beckoned to her father. "Take her away now," he whispered--"and never +let her see that man again." + +The warning was needless. The man's destiny had decreed that he and Zo +were never more to meet. + + + + +CHAPTER LXII. + +Benjulia's servants had but a dull time of it, poor souls, in the lonely +house. Towards the end of December, they subscribed among themselves to +buy one of those wonderful Christmas Numbers--presenting year after year +the same large-eyed ladies, long-legged lovers, corpulent children, snow +landscapes, and gluttonous merry-makings--which have become a national +institution: say, the pictorial plum puddings of the English nation. + +The servants had plenty of time to enjoy their genial newspaper, before +the dining-room bell disturbed them. + +For some weeks past, the master had again begun to spend the whole of +his time in the mysterious laboratory. On the rare occasions when he +returned to the house, he was always out of temper. If the servants knew +nothing else, they knew what these signs meant--the great man was harder +at work than ever; and in spite of his industry, he was not getting on +so well as usual. + +On this particular evening, the bell rang at the customary time--and the +cook (successor to the unfortunate creature with pretensions to beauty +and sentiment) hastened to get the dinner ready. + +The footman turned to the dresser, and took from it a little heap of +newspapers; carefully counting them before he ventured to carry them +upstairs. This was Doctor Benjulia's regular weekly supply of +medical literature; and here, again, the mysterious man presented an +incomprehensible problem to his fellow-creatures. He subscribed to +every medical publication in England--and he never read one of them! The +footman cut the leaves; and the master, with his forefinger to help +him, ran his eye up and down the pages; apparently in search of some +announcement that he never found--and, still more extraordinary, without +showing the faintest sign of disappointment when he had done. Every +week, he briskly shoved his unread periodicals into a huge basket, and +sent them downstairs as waste paper. + +The footman took up the newspapers and the dinner together--and was +received with frowns and curses. He was abused for everything that he +did in his own department, and for everything that the cook had done +besides. "Whatever the master's working at," he announced, on returning +to the kitchen, "he's farther away from hitting the right nail on the +head than ever. Upon my soul, I think I shall have to give warning! +Let's relieve our minds. Where's the Christmas Number?" + +Half an hour later, the servants were startled by a tremendous bang of +the house-door which shook the whole building. The footman ran upstairs: +the dining-room was empty; the master's hat was not on its peg in the +hall; and the medical newspapers were scattered about in the wildest +confusion. Close to the fender lay a crumpled leaf, torn out. Its +position suggested that it had narrowly missed being thrown into the +fire. The footman smoothed it out, and looked at it. + +One side of the leaf contained a report of a lecture. This was dry +reading. The footman tried the other side, and found a review of a new +medical work. + +This would have been dull reading too, but for an extract from a +Preface, stating how the book came to be published, and what wonderful +discoveries, relating to peoples' brains, it contained. There were some +curious things said here--especially about a melancholy deathbed at a +place called Montreal--which made the Preface almost as interesting as a +story. But what was there in this to hurry the master out of the house, +as if the devil had been at his heels? + +Doctor Benjulia's nearest neighbour was a small farmer named Gregg. He +was taking a nap that evening, when his wife bounced into the room, and +said, "Here's the big doctor gone mad!" And there he was truly, at Mrs. +Gregg's heels, clamouring to have the horse put to in the gig, and to be +driven to London instantly. He said, "Pay yourself what you please"--and +opened his pocket-book, full of bank-notes. Mr. Gregg said, "It seems, +sir, this is a matter of life or death." Whereupon he looked at Mr. +Gregg--and considered a little--and, becoming quiet on a sudden, +answered, "Yes, it is." + +On the road to London, he never once spoke--except to himself--and then +only from time to time. + +It seemed, judging by what fell from him now and then, that he was +troubled about a man and a letter. He had suspected the man all along; +but he had nevertheless given him the letter--and now it had ended in +the letter turning out badly for Doctor Benjulia himself. Where he went +to in London, it was not possible to say. Mr. Gregg's horse was not fast +enough for him. As soon as he could find one, he took a cab. + +The shopman of Mr. Barrable, the famous publisher of medical works, had +just put up the shutters, and was going downstairs to his tea, when he +heard a knocking at the shop door. The person proved to be a very tall +man, in a violent hurry to buy Mr. Ovid Vere's new book. He said, by +way of apology, that he was in that line himself, and that his name was +Benjulia. The shopman knew him by reputation, and sold him the book. He +was in such a hurry to read it, that he actually began in the shop. It +was necessary to tell him that business hours were over. Hearing this, +he ran out, and told the cabman to drive as fast as possible to Pall +Mall. + +The library waiter at Doctor Benjulia's Club found him in the library, +busy with a book. + +He was quite alone; the members, at that hour of the evening, being +generally at dinner, or in the smoking-room. The man whose business it +was to attend to the fires, went in during the night, from time to +time, and always found him in the same corner. It began to get late. +He finished his reading; but it seemed to make no difference. There he +sat--wide awake--holding his closed book on his knee, seemingly lost in +his own thoughts. This went on till it was time to close the Club. They +were obliged to disturb him. He said nothing; and went slowly down into +the hall, leaving his book behind him. It was an awful night, raining +and sleeting--but he took no notice of the weather. When they fetched a +cab, the driver refused to take him to where he lived, on such a night +as that. He only said, "Very well; go to the nearest hotel." + +The night porter at the hotel let in a tall gentleman, and showed him +into one of the bedrooms kept ready for persons arriving late. Having +no luggage, he paid the charges beforehand. About eight o'clock in the +morning, he rang for the waiter--who observed that his bed had not been +slept in. All he wanted for breakfast was the strongest coffee that +could be made. It was not strong enough to please him when he tasted it; +and he had some brandy put in. He paid, and was liberal to the waiter, +and went away. + +The policeman on duty, that day, whose beat included the streets at +the back of Fairfield Gardens, noticed in one of them, a tall gentleman +walking backwards and forwards, and looking from time to time at one +particular house. When he passed that way again, there was the gentleman +still patrolling the street, and still looking towards the same house. +The policeman waited a little, and watched. The place was a respectable +lodging house, and the stranger was certainly a gentleman, though a +queer one to look at. It was not the policeman's business to interfere +on suspicion, except in the case of notoriously bad characters. So, +though he did think it odd, he went on again. + +Between twelve and one o'clock in the afternoon, Ovid left his Lodgings, +to go to the neighbouring livery stables, and choose an open carriage. +The sun was shining, and the air was brisk and dry, after the stormy +night. It was just the day when he might venture to take Carmina out for +a drive. + +On his way down the street, he heard footsteps behind him, and felt +himself touched on the shoulder. He turned--and discovered Benjulia. +On the point of speaking resentfully, he restrained himself. There was +something in the wretch's face that struck him with horror. + +Benjulia said, "I won't keep you long; I want to know one thing. Will +she live or die?" + +"Her life is safe--I hope." + +"Through your new mode of treatment?" + +His eyes and his voice said more than his words. Ovid instantly knew +that he had seen the book; and that the book had forestalled him in the +discovery to which he had devoted his life. Was it possible to pity a +man whose hardened nature never pitied others? All things are possible +to a large heart. Ovid shrank from answering him. + +Benjulia spoke again. + +"When we met that night at my garden gate," he said, "you told me my +life should answer for her life, if she died. My neglect has not killed +her--and you have no need to keep your word. But I don't get off, Mr. +Ovid Vere, without paying the penalty. You have taken something from me, +which was dearer than life, I wished to tell you that--I have no more to +say." + +Ovid silently offered his hand. + +Benjulia's head drooped in thought. The generous protest of the man whom +he had injured, spoke in that outstretched hand. He looked at Ovid. + +"No!" he said--and walked away. + +Leaving the street, he went round to Fairfield Gardens, and rang the +bell at Mr. Gallilee's door. The bell was answered by a polite old +woman--a stranger to him among the servants. + +"Is Zo in the house?" he inquired. + +"Nobody's in the house, sir. It's to be let, if you please, as soon as +the furniture can be moved." + +"Do you know where Zo is? I mean, Mr. Gallilee's youngest child." + +"I'm sorry to say, sir, I'm not acquainted with the family." + +He waited at the door, apparently hesitating what to do next. "I'll go +upstairs," he said suddenly; "I want to look at the house. You needn't +go with me; I know my way." + +"Thank you kindly, sir!" + +He went straight to the schoolroom. + +The repellent melancholy of an uninhabited place had fallen on it +already. The plain furniture was not worth taking care of: it was +battered and old, and left to dust and neglect. There were two common +deal writing desks, formerly used by the two girls. One of them was +covered with splashes of ink: varied here and there by barbarous +caricatures of faces, in which dots and strokes represented eyes, noses, +and mouths. He knew whose desk this was, and opened the cover of it. +In the recess beneath were soiled tables of figures, torn maps, and +dogs-eared writing books. The ragged paper cover of one of these last, +bore on its inner side a grotesquely imperfect inscription:--_my cop +book zo._ He tore off the cover, and put it in the breast pocket of his +coat. + +"I should have liked to tickle her once more," he thought, as he went +down stairs again. The polite old woman opened the door, curtsying +deferentially. He gave her half a crown. "God bless you, sir!" she burst +out, in a gush of gratitude. + +He checked himself, on the point of stepping into the street, and looked +at her with some curiosity. "Do you believe in God?" he asked. + +The old woman was even capable of making a confession of faith politely. +"Yes, sir," she said, "if you have no objection." + +He stepped into the street. "I wonder whether she is right?" he thought. +"It doesn't matter; I shall soon know." + +The servants were honestly glad to see him, when he got home. They +had taken it in turn to sit up through the night; knowing his regular +habits, and feeling the dread that some accident had happened. Never +before had they seen him so fatigued. He dropped helplessly into his +chair; his gigantic body shook with shivering fits. The footman begged +him to take some refreshment. "Brandy, and raw eggs," he said. These +being brought to him, he told them to wait until he rang--and locked the +door when they went out. + +After waiting until the short winter daylight was at an end, the footman +ventured to knock, and ask if the master wanted lights. He replied that +he had lit the candles for himself. No smell of tobacco smoke came from +the room; and he had let the day pass without going to the laboratory. +These were portentous signs. The footman said to his fellow servants, +"There's something wrong." The women looked at each other in vague +terror. One of them said, "Hadn't we better give notice to leave?" And +the other whispered a question: "Do you think he's committed a crime?" + +Towards ten o'clock, the bell rang at last. Immediately afterwards they +heard him calling to them from the hall. "I want you, all three, up +here." + +They went up together--the two women anticipating a sight of horror, and +keeping close to the footman. + +The master was walking quietly backwards and forwards in the room: the +table had pen and ink on it, and was covered with writings. He spoke to +them in his customary tones; there was not the slightest appearance of +agitation in his manner. + +"I mean to leave this house, and go away," he began. "You are dismissed +from my service, for that reason only. Take your written characters +from the table; read them, and say if there is anything to complain of." +There was nothing to complain of. On another part of the table there +were three little heaps of money. "A month's wages for each of you," he +explained, "in place of a month's warning. I wish you good luck." One +of the women (the one who had suggested giving notice to leave) began to +cry. He took no notice of this demonstration, and went on. "I want two +of you to do me a favour before we part. You will please witness the +signature of my Will." The sensitive servant drew back directly. "No!" +she said, "I couldn't do it. I never heard the Death-Watch before in +winter time--I heard it all last night." + +The other two witnessed the signature. They observed that the Will was +a very short one. It was impossible not to notice the only legacy +left; the words crossed the paper, just above the signatures, and only +occupied two lines: "I leave to Zoe, youngest daughter of Mr. John +Gallilee, of Fairfield Gardens, London, everything absolutely of which +I die possessed." Excepting the formal introductory phrases, and the +statement relating to the witnesses--both copied from a handy book of +law, lying open on the table--this was the Will. + +The female servants were allowed to go downstairs; after having been +informed that they were to leave the next morning. The footman was +detained in the dining-room. + +"I am going to the laboratory," the master said; "and I want a few +things carried to the door." + +The big basket for waste paper, three times filled with letters and +manuscripts; the books; the medicine chest; and the stone jar of oil +from the kitchen--these, the master and the man removed together; +setting them down at the laboratory door. It was a still cold starlight +winter's night. The intermittent shriek of a railway whistle in the +distance, was the only sound that disturbed the quiet of the time. + +"Good night!" said the master. + +The man returned the salute, and walked back to the house, closing the +front door. He was now more firmly persuaded than ever that something +was wrong. In the hall, the women were waiting for him. "What does it +mean?" they asked. "Keep quiet," he said; "I'm going to see." + +In another minute he was posted at the back of the house, behind the +edge of the wall. Looking out from this place, he could see the light +of the lamps in the laboratory streaming through the open door, and the +dark figure of the master coming and going, as he removed the objects +left outside into the building. Then the door was shut, and nothing was +visible but the dim glow that found its way to the skylight, through the +white blind inside. + +He boldly crossed the open space of ground, resolved to try what his +ears might discover, now that his eyes were useless. He posted himself +at the back of the laboratory, close to one of the side walls. + +Now and then, he heard--what had reached his ears when he had been +listening on former occasions--the faint whining cries of animals. These +were followed by new sounds. Three smothered shrieks, succeeding +each other at irregular intervals, made his blood run cold. Had three +death-strokes been dealt on some suffering creatures, with the same +sudden and terrible certainty? Silence, horrible silence, was all that +answered. In the distant railway there was an interval of peace. + +The door was opened again; the flood of light streamed out on the +darkness. Suddenly the yellow glow was spotted by the black figures of +small swiftly-running creatures--perhaps cats, perhaps rabbits--escaping +from the laboratory. The tall form of the master followed slowly, and +stood revealed watching the flight of the animals. In a moment more, the +last of the liberated creatures came out--a large dog, limping as if one +of its legs was injured. It stopped as it passed the master, and tried +to fawn on him. He threatened it with his hand. "Be off with you, like +the rest!" he said. The dog slowly crossed the flow of light, and was +swallowed up in darkness. + +The last of them that could move was gone. The death shrieks of the +others had told their fate. + +But still, there stood the master alone--a grand black figure, with +its head turned up to the stars. The minutes followed one another: the +servant waited, and watched him. The solitary man had a habit, well +known to those about him, of speaking to himself; not a word escaped him +now; his upturned head never moved; the bright wintry heaven held him +spellbound. + +At last, the change came. Once more the silence was broken by the scream +of the railway whistle. + +He started like a person suddenly roused from deep sleep, and went +back into the laboratory. The last sound then followed--the locking and +bolting of the door. + +The servant left his hiding-place: his master's secret, was no secret +now. He hated himself for eating that master's bread, and earning that +master's money. One of the ignorant masses, this man! Mere sentiment had +a strange hold on his stupid mind; the remembrance of the poor wounded +dog, companionable and forgiving under cruel injuries, cut into his +heart like a knife. His thought at that moment, was an act of treason to +the royalty of Knowledge,--"I wish to God I could lame _him,_ as he has +lamed the dog!" Another fanatic! another fool! Oh, Science, be merciful +to the fanatics, and the fools! + +When he got back to the house, the women were still on the look-out +for him. "Don't speak to me now," he said. "Get to your beds. And, mind +this--let's be off to-morrow morning before _he_ can see us." + +There was no sleep for him when he went to his own bed. + +The remembrance of the dog tormented him. The other lesser animals +were active; capable of enjoying their liberty and finding shelter for +themselves. Where had the maimed creature found a refuge, on that bitter +night? Again, and again, and again, the question forced its way into his +mind. He could endure it no longer. Cautiously and quickly--in dread +of his extraordinary conduct being perhaps discovered by the women--he +dressed himself, and opened the house door to look for the dog. + +Out of the darkness on the step, there rose something dark. He put out +his hand. A persuasive tongue, gently licking it, pleaded for a word of +welcome. The crippled animal could only have got to the door in one way; +the gate which protected the house-enclosure must have been left open. +First giving the dog a refuge in the kitchen, the footman--rigidly +performing his last duties--went to close the gate. + +At his first step into the enclosure he stopped panic-stricken. + +The starlit sky over the laboratory was veiled in murky red. Roaring +flame, and spouting showers of sparks, poured through the broken +skylight. Voices from the farm raised the first cry--"Fire! fire!" + +At the inquest, the evidence suggested suspicion of incendiarism +and suicide. The papers, the books, the oil betrayed themselves as +combustible materials, carried into the place for a purpose. The +medicine chest was known (by its use in cases of illness among the +servants) to contain opium. Adjourned inquiry elicited that the +laboratory was not insured, and that the deceased was in comfortable +circumstances. Where were the motives? One intelligent man, who had +drifted into the jury, was satisfied with the evidence. He held that the +desperate wretch had some reason of his own for first poisoning himself, +and then setting fire to the scene of his labours. Having a majority of +eleven against him, the wise juryman consented to a merciful verdict +of death by misadventure. The hideous remains of what had once been +Benjulia, found Christian burial. His brethren of the torture-table, +attended the funeral in large numbers. Vivisection had been beaten on +its own field of discovery. They honoured the martyr who had fallen in +their cause. + + + + +CHAPTER LXIII. + +The life of the New Year was still only numbered by weeks, when a modest +little marriage was celebrated--without the knowledge of the neighbours, +without a crowd in the church, and even without a wedding-breakfast. + +Mr. Gallilee (honoured with the office of giving away the bride) +drew Ovid into a corner before they left the house. "She still looks +delicate, poor dear," he said. "Do you really consider her to be well +again?" + +"As well as she will ever be," Ovid answered. "Before I returned to her, +time had been lost which no skill and no devotion can regain. But the +prospect has its bright side. Past events which might have cast their +shadow over all her life to come, have left no trace in her memory. I +will make her a happy woman. Leave the rest to me." + +Teresa and Mr. Mool were the witnesses; Maria and Zo were the +bridesmaids: they had only waited to go to church, until one other +eagerly expected person joined them. There was a general inquiry +for Miss Minerva. Carmina astonished everybody, from the bride-groom +downwards, by announcing that circumstances prevented her best and +dearest friend from being present. She smiled and blushed as she took +Ovid's arm. "When we are man and wife, and I am quite sure of you," +she whispered, "I will tell _you,_ what nobody else must know. In the +meantime, darling, if you can give Frances the highest place in your +estimation--next to me--you will only do justice to the noblest woman +that ever lived." + +She had a little note hidden in her bosom, while she said those words. +It was dated on the morning of her marriage: "When you return from the +honeymoon, Carmina, I shall be the first friend who opens her arms and +her heart to you. Forgive me if I am not with you to-day. We are all +human, my dear--don't tell your husband." + +It was her last weakness. Carmina had no excuses to make for an absent +guest, when the first christening was celebrated. On that occasion the +happy young mother betrayed a conjugal secret to her dearest friend. +It was at Ovid's suggestion that the infant daughter was called by Miss +Minerva's christian name. + +But when the married pair went away to their happy new life, there was +a little cloud of sadness, which vanished in sunshine--thanks to Zo. +Polite Mr. Mool, bent on making himself agreeable to everybody, paid +his court to Mr. Gallilee's youngest daughter. "And who do you mean to +marry, my little Miss, when you grow up?" the lawyer asked with feeble +drollery. + +Zo looked at him in grave surprise. "That's all settled," she said; +"I've got a man waiting for me." + +"Oh, indeed! And who may he be?" + +"Donald!" + +"That's a very extraordinary child of yours," Mr. Mool said to his +friend, as they walked away together. + +Mr. Gallilee absently agreed. "Has my message been given to my wife?" he +asked. + +Mr. Mool sighed and shook his head. "Messages from her husband are as +completely thrown away on her," he answered, "as if she was still in the +asylum. In justice to yourself, consent to an amicable separation, and I +will arrange it." + +"Have you seen her?" + +"I insisted on it, before I met her lawyers. She declares herself to be +an infamously injured woman--and, upon my honour, she proves it, from +her own point of view. 'My husband never came near me in my illness, and +took my children away by stealth. My children were so perfectly ready +to be removed from their mother, that neither of them had the decency to +write me a letter. My niece contemplated shamelessly escaping to my +son, and wrote him a letter vilifying his mother in the most abominable +terms. And Ovid completes the round of ingratitude by marrying the girl +who has behaved in this way.' I declare to you, Gallilee, that was how +she put it! 'Am I to blame,' she said, 'for believing that story about +my brother's wife? It's acknowledged that she gave the man money--the +rest is a matter of opinion. Was I wrong to lose my temper, and say what +I did say to this so-called niece of mine? Yes, I was wrong, there: it's +the only case in which there is a fault to find with me. But had I no +provocation? Have I not suffered? Don't try to look as if you pitied me. +I stand in no need of pity. But I owe a duty to my own self-respect; and +that duty compels me to speak plainly. I will have nothing more to do +with the members of my heartless family. The rest of my life is devoted +to intellectual society, and the ennobling pursuits of science. Let me +hear no more, sir, of you or your employers.' She rose like a queen, and +bowed me out of the room. I declare to you, my flesh creeps when I think +of her." + +"If I leave her now," said Mr. Gallilee, "I leave her in debt." + +"Give me your word of honour not to mention what I am going to tell +you," Mr. Mool rejoined. "If she needs money, the kindest man in the +world has offered me a blank cheque to fill in for her--and his name is +Ovid Vere." + + * * * * * + +As the season advanced, two social entertainments which offered the +most complete contrast to each other, were given in London on the same +evening. + +Mr. and Mrs. Ovid Vere had a little dinner party to celebrate their +return. Teresa (advanced to the dignity of housekeeper) insisted on +stuffing the tomatoes and cooking the macaroni with her own hand. The +guests were Lord and Lady Northlake; Maria and Zo; Miss Minerva and Mr. +Mool. Mr. Gallilee was present as one of the household. While he was in +London, he and his children lived under Ovid's roof. When they went to +Scotland, Mr. Gallilee had a cottage of his own (which he insisted on +buying) in Lord Northlake's park. He and Zo drank too much champagne at +dinner. The father made a speech; and the daughter sang, "We're gayly +yet." + +In another quarter of London, there was a party which filled the street +with carriages, and which was reported in the newspapers the next +morning. + +Mrs. Gallilee was At Home to Science. The Professors of the civilised +universe rallied round their fair friend. France, Italy, and Germany +bewildered the announcing servants with a perfect Babel of names--and +Great Britain was grandly represented. Those three superhuman men, who +had each had a peep behind the veil of creation, and discovered +the mystery of life, attended the party and became centres of three +circles--the circle that believed in "protoplasm," the circle that +believed in "bioplasm," and the circle that believed in "atomized +charges of electricity, conducted into the system by the oxygen of +respiration." Lectures and demonstrations went on all through the +evening, all over the magnificent room engaged for the occasion. In one +corner, a fair philosopher in blue velvet and point lace, took the Sun +in hand facetiously. "The sun's life, my friends, begins with a nebulous +infancy and a gaseous childhood." In another corner, a gentleman of +shy and retiring manners converted "radiant energy into sonorous +vibrations"--themselves converted into sonorous poppings by waiters and +champagne bottles at the supper table. In the centre of the room, +the hostess solved the serious problem of diet; viewed as a method of +assisting tadpoles to develop themselves into frogs--with such cheering +results that these last lively beings joined the guests on the carpet, +and gratified intelligent curiosity by explorations on the stairs. +Within the space of one remarkable evening, three hundred illustrious +people were charmed, surprised, instructed, and amused; and when Science +went home, it left a conversazione (for once) with its stomach well +filled. At two in the morning, Mrs. Gallilee sat down in the empty room, +and said to the learned friend who lived with her, + +"At last, I'm a happy woman!" + +THE END. + + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Heart and Science, by Wilkie Collins + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HEART AND SCIENCE *** + +***** This file should be named 7892.txt or 7892.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/7/8/9/7892/ + +Produced by James Rusk + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/7892.zip b/7892.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..8b55f0d --- /dev/null +++ b/7892.zip diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..cc6323c --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #7892 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/7892) diff --git a/old/heart10.txt b/old/heart10.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..aaccc4f --- /dev/null +++ b/old/heart10.txt @@ -0,0 +1,15690 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Heart and Science, by Wilkie Collins +#32 in our series by Wilkie Collins + +Copyright laws are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the +copyright laws for your country before downloading or redistributing +this or any other Project Gutenberg eBook. + +This header should be the first thing seen when viewing this Project +Gutenberg file. Please do not remove it. Do not change or edit the +header without written permission. + +Please read the "legal small print," and other information about the +eBook and Project Gutenberg at the bottom of this file. Included is +important information about your specific rights and restrictions in +how the file may be used. You can also find out about how to make a +donation to Project Gutenberg, and how to get involved. + + +**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts** + +**eBooks Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971** + +*****These eBooks Were Prepared By Thousands of Volunteers!***** + + +Title: Heart and Science + A Story of the Present Time + +Author: Wilkie Collins + +Release Date: April, 2005 [EBook #7892] +[Yes, we are more than one year ahead of schedule] +[This file was first posted on May 31, 2003] + +Edition: 10 + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HEART AND SCIENCE *** + + + + +Produced by James Rusk + + + + +HEART AND SCIENCE + +by Wilkie Collins + + +Heart and Science: A Story of the Present Time + +TO + +SARONY + +(OF NEW YORK) + +ARTIST; PHOTOGRAPHER, + +AND + +GOOD FRIEND + + +PREFACE + +TO READERS IN GENERAL + +I. + +You are the children of Old Mother England, on both sides of the +Atlantic; you form the majority of buyers and borrowers of novels; and +you judge of works of fiction by certain inbred preferences, which but +slightly influence the other great public of readers on the continent +of Europe. + +The two qualities in fiction which hold the highest rank in your +estimation are: Character and Humour. Incident and dramatic situation +only occupy the second place in your favour. A novel that tells no +story, or that blunders perpetually in trying to tell a story--a novel +so entirely devoid of all sense of the dramatic side of human life, +that not even a theatrical thief can find anything in it to steal--will +nevertheless be a work that wins (and keeps) your admiration, if it has +Humour which dwells on your memory, and characters which enlarge the +circle of your friends. + +I have myself always tried to combine the different merits of a good +novel, in one and the same work; and I have never succeeded in keeping +an equal balance. In the present story you will find the scales +inclining, on the whole, in favour of character and Humour. This has +not happened accidentally. + +Advancing years, and health that stands sadly in need of improvement, +warn me--if I am to vary my way of work--that I may have little time to +lose. Without waiting for future opportunities, I have kept your +standard of merit more constantly before my mind, in writing this book, +than on some former occasions. + +Still persisting in telling you a story--still refusing to get up in +the pulpit and preach, or to invade the platform and lecture, or to +take you by the buttonhole in confidence and make fun of my Art--it has +been my chief effort to draw the characters with a vigour and breadth +of treatment, derived from the nearest and truest view that I could get +of the one model, Nature. Whether I shall at once succeed in adding to +the circle of your friends in the world of fiction--or whether you will +hurry through the narrative, and only discover on a later reading that +it is the characters which have interested you in the story--remains to +be seen. Either way, your sympathy will find me grateful; for, either +way, my motive has been to please you. + +During its periodical publication correspondents, noting certain +passages in "Heart and Science," inquired how I came to think of +writing this book. The question may be readily answered in better words +than mine. My book has been written in harmony with opinions which have +an indisputable claim to respect. Let them speak for themselves. + + SHAKESPEARE'S OPINION.--"It was always yet the trick of our +English nation, if they have a good thing, to make it too common." +_(King Henry IV., Part II.)_ + + WALTER SCOTT'S OPINION--"I am no great believer in the extreme +degree of improvement to be derived from the advancement of Science; +for every study of that nature tends, when pushed to a certain extent, +to harden the heart." _(Letter to Miss Edgeworth.)_ + + FARADAY'S OPINION.--"The education of the judgment has for its +first and its last step--Humility." _(Lecture on Mental Education, at +the Royal Institution.)_ + +Having given my reasons for writing the book, let me conclude by +telling you what I have kept out of the book. + +It encourages me to think that we have many sympathies in common; and +among them, that most of us have taken to our hearts domestic pets. +Writing under this conviction, I have not forgotten my responsibility +towards you, and towards my Art, in pleading the cause of the harmless +and affectionate beings of God's creation. From first to last, you are +purposely left in ignorance of the hideous secrets of Vivisection. The +outside of the laboratory is a necessary object in my landscape--but I +never once open the door and invite you to look in. I trace, in one of +my characters, the result of the habitual practice of cruelty (no +matter under what pretence) in fatally deteriorating the nature of +man--and I leave the picture to speak for itself. My own personal +feeling has throughout been held in check. Thankfully accepting the +assistance rendered to me by Miss Frances Power Cobbe, by Mrs. H. M. +Gordon, and by Surgeon-General Gordon, C.B., I have borne in mind (as +they have borne in mind) the value of temperate advocacy to a good +cause. + +With this, your servant withdraws, and leaves you to the story. + +II. + +TO READERS IN PARTICULAR. + +If you are numbered among those good friends of ours, who are +especially capable of understanding us and sympathising with us, be +pleased to accept the expression of our gratitude, and to pass over the +lines that follow. + +But if you open our books with a mind soured by distrust; if you +habitually anticipate inexcusable ignorance where the course of the +story happens to turn on matters of fact; it is you, Sir or Madam, whom +I now want. + +Not to dispute with you--far from it! I own with sorrow that your +severity does occasionally encounter us on assailable ground. But there +are exceptions, even to the stiffest rules. Some of us are not guilty +of wilful carelessness: some of us apply to competent authority, when +we write on subjects beyond the range of our own experience. Having +thus far ventured to speak for my colleagues, you will conclude that I +am paving the way for speaking next of myself. As our cousins in the +United States say--that is so. + +In the following pages, there are allusions to medical practice at the +bedside; leading in due course to physiological questions which connect +themselves with the main interest of the novel. In traversing this +delicate ground, you have not been forgotten. Before the manuscript +went to the printer, it was submitted for correction to an eminent +London surgeon, whose experience extends over a period of forty years. + +Again: a supposed discovery in connection with brain disease, which +occupies a place of importance, is not (as you may suspect) the +fantastic product of the author's imagination. Finding his materials +everywhere, he has even contrived to make use of Professor +Ferrier--writing on the "Localisation of Cerebral Disease," and closing +a confession of the present result of post-mortem examination of brains +in these words: "We cannot even be sure, whether many of the changes +discovered are the cause or the result of the Disease, or whether the +two are the conjoint results of a common cause." Plenty of elbow room +here for the spirit of discovery. + +On becoming acquainted with "Mrs. Gallilee," you will find her +talking--and you will sometimes even find the author talking--of +scientific subjects in general. You will naturally conclude that it is +"all gross caricature." No; it is all promiscuous reading. Let me spare +you a long list of books consulted, and of newspapers and magazines +mutilated for "cuttings"--and appeal to examples once more, and for the +last time. + +When "Mrs. Gallilee" wonders whether "Carmina has ever heard of the +Diathermancy of Ebonite," she is thinking of proceedings at a +conversazione in honour of Professor Helmholtz (reported in the _Times_ +of April 12, 1881), at which "radiant energy" was indeed converted into +"sonorous vibrations." Again: when she contemplates taking part in a +discussion on Matter, she has been slily looking into Chambers's +Encyclopaedia, and has there discovered the interesting conditions on +which she can "dispense with the idea of atoms." Briefly, not a word of +my own invention occurs, when Mrs. Gallilee turns the learned side of +her character to your worships' view. + +I have now only to add that the story has been subjected to careful +revision, and I hope to consequent improvement, in its present form of +publication. Past experience has shown me that you have a sharp eye for +slips of the pen, and that you thoroughly enjoy convicting a novelist, +by post, of having made a mistake. Whatever pains I may have taken to +disappoint you, it is quite likely that we may be again indebted to +each other on this occasion. So, to our infinite relief on either side, +we part friends after all. + +W. C. + +London: April 1883 + + +CHAPTER I. + +The weary old nineteenth century had advanced into the last twenty +years of its life. + +Towards two o'clock in the afternoon, Ovid Vere (of the Royal College +of Surgeons) stood at the window of his consulting-room in London, +looking out at the summer sunshine, and the quiet dusty street. + +He had received a warning, familiar to the busy men of our time--the +warning from overwrought Nature, which counsels rest after excessive +work. With a prosperous career before him, he had been compelled (at +only thirty-one years of age) to ask a colleague to take charge of his +practice, and to give the brain which he had cruelly wearied a rest of +some months to come. On the next day he had arranged to embark for the +Mediterranean in a friend's yacht. + +An active man, devoted heart and soul to his profession, is not a man +who can learn the happy knack of being idle at a moment's notice. Ovid +found the mere act of looking out of window, and wondering what he +should do next, more than he had patience to endure. + +He turned to his study table. If he had possessed a wife to look after +him, he would have been reminded that he and his study table had +nothing in common, under present circumstances. Being deprived of +conjugal superintendence, he broke though his own rules. His restless +hand unlocked a drawer, and took out a manuscript work on medicine of +his own writing. "Surely," he thought, "I may finish a chapter, before +I go to sea to-morrow?" + +His head, steady enough while he was only looking out of window, began +to swim before he had got to the bottom of a page. The last sentences +of the unfinished chapter alluded to a matter of fact which he had not +yet verified. In emergencies of any sort, he was a patient man and a +man of resource. The necessary verification could be accomplished by a +visit to the College of Surgeons, situated in the great square called +Lincoln's Inn Fields. Here was a motive for a walk--with an occupation +at the end of it, which only involved a question to a Curator, and an +examination of a Specimen. He locked up his manuscript, and set forth +for Lincoln's Inn Fields. + +CHAPTER II. + +When two friends happen to meet in the street, do they ever look back +along the procession of small circumstances which has led them both, +from the starting-point of their own houses, to the same spot, at the +same time? Not one man in ten thousand has probably ever thought of +making such a fantastic inquiry as this. And consequently not one man +in ten thousand, living in the midst of reality, has discovered that he +is also living in the midst of romance. + +From the moment when the young surgeon closed the door of his house, he +was walking blindfold on his way to a patient in the future who was +personally still a stranger to him. He never reached the College of +Surgeons. He never embarked on his friend's yacht. + +What were the obstacles which turned him aside from the course that he +had in view? Nothing but a series of trivial circumstances, occurring +in the experience of a man who goes out for a walk. + +He had only reached the next street, when the first of the +circumstances presented itself in the shape of a friend's carriage, +which drew up at his side. A bright benevolent face encircled by bushy +white whiskers, looked out of the window, and a hearty voice asked him +if he had completed his arrangements for a long holiday. Having replied +to this, Ovid had a question to put, on his side. + +"How is our patient, Sir Richard?" + +"Out of danger." + +"And what do the other doctors say now?" + +Sir Richard laughed: "They say it's my luck." + +"Not convinced yet?" + +"Not in the least. Who has ever succeeded in convincing fools? Let's +try another subject. Is your mother reconciled to your new plans?" + +"I can hardly tell you. My mother is in a state of indescribable +agitation. Her brother's Will has been found in Italy. And his daughter +may arrive in England at a moment's notice." + +"Unmarried?" Sir Richard asked slyly. + +"I don't know." + +"Any money?" + +Ovid smiled--not cheerfully. "Do you think my poor mother would be in a +state of indescribable agitation if there was _not_ money?" + +Sir Richard was one of those obsolete elderly persons who quote +Shakespeare. "Ah, well," he said, "your mother is like Kent in King +Lear--she's too old to learn. Is she as fond as ever of lace? and as +keen as ever after a bargain?" He handed a card out of the carriage +window. "I have just seen an old patient of mine," he resumed, "in whom +I feel a friendly interest. She is retiring from business by my advice; +and she asks me, of all the people in the world, to help her in getting +rid of some wonderful 'remnants,' at 'an alarming sacrifice!' My kind +regards to your mother--and there's a chance for her. One last word, +Ovid. Don't be in too great a hurry to return to work; you have plenty +of spare time before you. Look at my wise dog here, on the front seat, +and learn from him to be idle and happy." + +The great physician had another companion, besides his dog. A friend, +bound his way, had accepted a seat in the carriage. "Who is that +handsome young man?" the friend asked as they drove away. + +"He is the only son of a relative of mine, dead many years since," Sir +Richard replied. "Don't forget that you have seen him." + +"May I ask why?" + +"He has not yet reached the prime of life; and he is on the +way--already far on the way--to be one of the foremost men of his time. +With a private fortune, he has worked as few surgeons work who have +their bread to get by their profession. The money comes from his late +father. His mother has married again. The second husband is a lazy, +harmless old fellow, named Gallilee; possessed of one small +attraction--fifty thousand pounds, grubbed up in trade. There are two +little daughters, by the second marriage. With such a stepfather as I +have described, and, between ourselves, with a mother who has rather +more than her fair share of the jealous, envious, and money-loving +propensities of humanity, my friend Ovid is not diverted by family +influences from the close pursuit of his profession. You will tell me, +he may marry. Well! if he gets a good wife she will be a circumstance +in his favour. But, so far as I know, he is not that sort of man. +Cooler, a deal cooler, with women than I am--though I am old enough to +be his father. Let us get back to his professional prospects. You heard +him ask me about a patient?" + +"Yes." + +"Very good. Death was knocking hard at that patient's door, when I +called Ovid into consultation with myself and with two other doctors +who differed with me. It was one of the very rare cases in which the +old practice of bleeding was, to my mind, the only treatment to pursue. +I never told him that this was the point in dispute between me and the +other men--and they said nothing, on their side, at my express request. +He took his time to examine and think; and he saw the chance of saving +the patient by venturing on the use of the lancet as plainly as I +did--with my forty years' experience to teach me! A young man with that +capacity for discovering the remote cause of disease, and with that +superiority to the trammels of routine in applying the treatment, has +no common medical career before him. His holiday will set his health +right in next to no time. I see nothing in his way, at present--not +even a woman! But," said Sir Richard, with the explanatory wink of one +eye peculiar (like quotation from Shakespeare) to persons of the +obsolete old time, _"we_ know better than to forecast the weather if a +petticoat influence appears on the horizon. One prediction, however, I +do risk. If his mother buys any of that lace--I know who will get the +best of the bargain!" + +The conditions under which the old doctor was willing to assume the +character of a prophet never occurred. Ovid remembered that he was +going away on a long voyage--and Ovid was a good son. He bought some of +the lace, as a present to his mother at parting; and, most assuredly, +he got the worst of the bargain. + +His shortest way back to the straight course, from which he had +deviated in making his purchase, led him into a by-street, near the +flower and fruit market of Covent Garden. Here he met with the second +in number of the circumstances which attended his walk. He found +himself encountered by an intolerably filthy smell. + +The market was not out of the direct way to Lincoln's Inn Fields. He +fled from the smell to the flowery and fruity perfumes of Covent +Garden, and completed the disinfecting process by means of a basket of +strawberries. + +Why did a poor ragged little girl, carrying a big baby, look with such +longing eyes at the delicious fruit, that, as a kind-hearted man, he +had no alternative but to make her a present of the strawberries? Why +did two dirty boyfriends of hers appear immediately afterwards with +news of Punch in a neighbouring street, and lead the little girl away +with them? Why did these two new circumstances inspire him with a fear +that the boys might take the strawberries away from the poor child, +burdened as she was with a baby almost as big as herself? When we +suffer from overwrought nerves we are easily disturbed by small +misgivings. The idle man of wearied mind followed the friends of the +street drama to see what happened, forgetful of the College of +Surgeons, and finding a new fund of amusement in himself. + +Arrived in the neighbouring street, he discovered that the Punch +performance had come to an end--like some other dramatic performances +of higher pretensions--for want of a paying audience. He waited at a +certain distance, watching the children. His doubts had done them an +injustice. The boys only said, "Give us a taste." And the liberal +little girl rewarded their good conduct. An equitable and friendly +division of the strawberries was made in a quiet corner. + +Where--always excepting the case of a miser or a millionaire--is the +man to be found who could have returned to the pursuit of his own +affairs, under these circumstances, without encouraging the practice of +the social virtues by a present of a few pennies? Ovid was not that +man. + +Putting back in his breast-pocket the bag in which he was accustomed to +carry small coins for small charities, his hand touched something which +felt like the envelope of a letter. He took it out--looked at it with +an expression of annoyance and surprise--and once more turned aside +from the direct way to Lincoln's Inn Fields. + +The envelope contained his last prescription. Having occasion to +consult the "Pharmacopoeia," he had written it at home, and had +promised to send it to the patient immediately. In the absorbing +interest of making his preparations for leaving England, it had +remained forgotten in his pocket for nearly two days. The one means of +setting this unlucky error right, without further delay, was to deliver +his prescription himself, and to break through his own rules for the +second time by attending to a case of illness--purely as an act of +atonement. + +The patient lived in a house nearly opposite to the British Museum. In +this northward direction he now set his face. + +He made his apologies, and gave his advice--and, getting out again into +the street, tried once more to shape his course for the College of +Surgeons. Passing the walled garden of the British Museum, he looked +towards it--and paused. What had stopped him, this time? Nothing but a +tree, fluttering its bright leaves in the faint summer air. + +A marked change showed itself in his face. + +The moment before he had been passing in review the curious little +interruptions which had attended his walk, and had wondered humorously +what would happen next. Two women, meeting him, and seeing a smile on +his lips, had said to each other, "There goes a happy man." If they had +encountered him now, they might have reversed their opinion. They would +have seen a man thinking of something once dear to him, in the far and +unforgotten past. + +He crossed over the road to the side-street which faced the garden. His +head drooped; he moved mechanically. Arrived in the street, he lifted +his eyes, and stood (within nearer view of it) looking at the tree. + +Hundreds of miles away from London, under another tree of that gentle +family, this man--so cold to women in after life--had made child-love, +in the days of his boyhood, to a sweet little cousin long since +numbered with the dead. The present time, with its interests and +anxieties, passed away like the passing of a dream. Little by little, +as the minutes followed each other, his sore heart felt a calming +influence, breathed mysteriously from the fluttering leaves. Still +forgetful of the outward world, he wandered slowly up the street; +living in the old scenes; thinking, not unhappily now, the old +thoughts. + +Where, in all London, could he have found a solitude more congenial to +a dreamer in daylight? + +The broad district, stretching northward and eastward from the British +Museum, is like the quiet quarter of a country town set in the midst of +the roaring activities of the largest city in the world. Here, you can +cross the road, without putting limb or life in peril. Here, when you +are idle, you can saunter and look about, safe from collision with +merciless straight-walkers whose time is money, and whose destiny is +business. Here, you may meet undisturbed cats on the pavement, in the +full glare of noontide, and may watch, through the railings of the +squares, children at play on grass that almost glows with the lustre of +the Sussex Downs. This haven of rest is alike out of the way of fashion +and business; and is yet within easy reach of the one and the other. +Ovid paused in a vast and silent square. If his little cousin had +lived, he might perhaps have seen his children at play in some such +secluded place as this. + +The birds were singing blithely in the trees. A tradesman's boy, +delivering fish to the cook, and two girls watering flowers at a +window, were the only living creatures near him, as he roused himself +and looked around. + +Where was the College? Where were the Curator and the Specimen? Those +questions brought with them no feeling of anxiety or surprise. He +turned, in a half-awakened way, without a wish or a purpose--turned, +and listlessly looked back. + +Two foot-passengers, dressed in mourning garments, were rapidly +approaching him. One of them, as they came nearer, proved to be an aged +woman. The other was a girl. + +He drew aside to let them pass. They looked at him with the lukewarm +curiosity of strangers, as they went by. The girl's eyes and his met. +Only the glance of an instant--and its influence held him for life. + +She went swiftly on, as little impressed by the chance meeting as the +old woman at her side. Without stopping to think--without being capable +of thought--Ovid followed them. Never before had he done what he was +doing now; he was, literally, out of himself. He saw them ahead of him, +and he saw nothing else. + +Towards the middle of the square, they turned aside into a street on +the left. A concert-hall was in the street--with doors open for an +afternoon performance. They entered the hall. Still out of himself, +Ovid followed them. + +CHAPTER III. + +A room of magnificent size; furnished with every conventional luxury +that money can buy; lavishly provided with newspapers and books of +reference; lighted by tall windows in the day-time, and by gorgeous +chandeliers at night, may be nevertheless one of the dreariest places +of rest and shelter that can be found on the civilised earth. Such +places exist, by hundreds, in those hotels of monstrous proportions and +pretensions, which now engulf the traveller who ends his journey on the +pier or the platform. It may be that we feel ourselves to be strangers +among strangers--it may be that there is something innately repellent +in splendid carpets and curtains, chairs and tables, which have no +social associations to recommend them--it may be that the mind loses +its elasticity under the inevitable restraint on friendly +communication, which expresses itself in lowered tones and instinctive +distrust of our next neighbour; but this alone is certain: life, in the +public drawing-room of a great hotel, is life with all its healthiest +emanations perishing in an exhausted receiver. + +On the same day, and nearly at the same hour, when Ovid had left his +house, two women sat in a corner of the public room, in one of the +largest of the railway hotels latterly built in London. + +Without observing it themselves, they were objects of curiosity to +their fellow-travellers. They spoke to each other in a foreign +language. They were dressed in deep mourning--with an absence of +fashion and a simplicity of material which attracted the notice of +every other woman in the room. One of them wore a black veil over her +gray hair. Her hands were brown, and knotty at the joints; her eyes +looked unnaturally bright for her age; innumerable wrinkles crossed and +re-crossed her skinny face; and her aquiline nose (as one of the ladies +present took occasion to remark) was so disastrously like the nose of +the great Duke of Wellington as to be an offensive feature in the face +of a woman. + +The lady's companion, being a man, took a more merciful view. "She +can't help being ugly," he whispered. "But see how she looks at the +girl with her. A good old creature, I say, if ever there was one yet." +The lady eyed him, as only a jealous woman can eye her husband, and +whispered back, "Of course you're in love with that slip of a girl!" + +She _was_ a slip of a girl--and not even a tall slip. At seventeen +years of age, it was doubtful whether she would ever grow to a better +height. + +But a girl who is too thin, and not even so tall as the Venus de' +Medici, may still be possessed of personal attractions. It was not +altogether a matter of certainty, in this case, that the attractions +were sufficiently remarkable to excite general admiration. The fine +colour and the plump healthy cheeks, the broad smile, and the regular +teeth, the well-developed mouth, and the promising bosom which form +altogether the average type of beauty found in the purely bred English +maiden, were not among the noticeable charms of the small creature in +gloomy black, shrinking into a corner of the big room. She had very +little colour of any sort to boast of. Her hair was of so light a brown +that it just escaped being flaxen; but it had the negative merit of not +being forced down to her eyebrows, and twisted into the hideous +curly-wig which exhibits a liberal equality of ugliness on the heads of +women in the present day. There was a delicacy of finish in her +features--in the nose and the lips especially--a sensitive +changefulness in the expression of her eyes (too dark in themselves to +be quite in harmony with her light hair), and a subtle yet simple +witchery in her rare smile, which atoned, in some degree at least, for +want of complexion in the face and of flesh in the figure. Men might +dispute her claims to beauty--but no one could deny that she was, in +the common phrase, an interesting person. Grace and refinement; a +quickness of apprehension and a vivacity of movement, suggestive of +some foreign origin; a childish readiness of wonder, in the presence of +new objects--and perhaps, under happier circumstances, a childish +playfulness with persons whom she loved--were all characteristic +attractions of the modest stranger who was in the charge of the ugly +old woman, and who was palpably the object of that wrinkled duenna's +devoted love. + +A travelling writing-case stood open on a table near them. In an +interval of silence the girl looked at it reluctantly. They had been +talking of family affairs--and had spoken in Italian, so as to keep +their domestic secrets from the ears of the strangers about them. The +old woman was the first to resume the conversation. + +"My Carmina, you really ought to write that letter," she said; "the +illustrious Mrs. Gallilee is waiting to hear of our arrival in London." + +Carmina took up the pen, and put it down again with a sigh. "We only +arrived last night," she pleaded. "Dear old Teresa, let us have one day +in London by ourselves!" + +Teresa received this proposal with undisguised amazement and alarm, + +"Jesu Maria! a day in London--and your aunt waiting for you all the +time! She is your second mother, my dear, by appointment; and her house +is your new home. And you propose to stop a whole day at an hotel, +instead of going home. Impossible! Write, my Carmina--write. See, here +is the address on a card:--'Fairfield Gardens.' What a pretty place it +must be to live in, with such a name as that! And a sweet lady, no +doubt. Come! Come!" + +But Carmina still resisted. "I have never even seen my aunt," she said. +"It is dreadful to pass my life with a stranger. Remember, I was only a +child when you came to us after my mother's death. It is hardly six +months yet since I lost my father. I have no one but you, and, when I +go to this new home, you will leave me. I only ask for one more day to +be together, before we part." + +The poor old duenna drew back out of sight, in the shadow of a +curtain--and began to cry. Carmina took her hand, under cover of a +tablecloth; Carmina knew how to console her. "We will go and see +sights," she whispered "and, when dinner-time comes, you shall have a +glass of the Porto-porto-wine." + +Teresa looked round out of the shadow, as easily comforted as a child. +"Sights!" she exclaimed--and dried her tears. "Porto-porto-wine!" she +repeated--and smacked her withered lips at the relishing words. "Ah, my +child, you have not forgotten the consolations I told you of, when I +lived in London in my young days. To think of you, with an English +father, and never in London till now! I used to go to museums and +concerts sometimes, when my English mistress was pleased with me. That +gracious lady often gave me a glass of the fine strong purple wine. The +Holy Virgin grant that Aunt Gallilee may be as kind a woman! Such a +head of hair as the other one she cannot hope to have. It was a joy to +dress it. Do you think I wouldn't stay here in England with you if I +could? What is to become of my old man in Italy, with his cursed +asthma, and nobody to nurse him? Oh, but those were dull years in +London! The black endless streets--the dreadful Sundays--the hundreds +of thousands of people, always in a hurry; always with grim faces set +on business, business, business! I was glad to go back and be married +in Italy. And here I am in London again, after God knows how many +years. No matter. We will enjoy ourselves to-day; and when we go to +Madam Gallilee's to-morrow, we will tell a little lie, and say we only +arrived on the evening that has not yet come." + +The duenna's sense of humour was so tickled by this prospective view of +the little lie, that she leaned back in her chair and laughed. +Carmina's rare smile showed itself faintly. The terrible first +interview with the unknown aunt still oppressed her. She took up a +newspaper in despair. "Oh, my old dear!" she said, "let us get out of +this dreadful room, and be reminded of Italy!" Teresa lifted her ugly +hands in bewilderment. "Reminded of Italy--in London?" + +"Is there no Italian music in London?" Carmina asked suggestively. + +The duenna's bright eyes answered this in their own language. She +snatched up the nearest newspaper. + +It was then the height of the London concert season. Morning +performances of music were announced in rows. Reading the advertised +programmes, Carmina found them, in one remarkable respect, all alike. +They would have led an ignorant stranger to wonder whether any such +persons as Italian composers, French composers, and English composers +had ever existed. The music offered to the English public was music of +exclusively German (and for the most part modern German) origin. +Carmina held the opinion--in common with Mozart and Rossini, as well as +other people--that music without melody is not music at all. She laid +aside the newspaper. + +The plan of going to a concert being thus abandoned, the idea occurred +to them of seeing pictures. Teresa, in search of information, tried her +luck at a great table in the middle of the room, on which useful books +were liberally displayed. She returned with a catalogue of the Royal +Academy Exhibition (which someone had left on the table), and with the +most universally well-informed book, on a small scale, that has ever +enlightened humanity--modestly described on the title-page as an +Almanac. + +Carmina opened the catalogue at the first page, and discovered a list +of Royal Academicians. Were all these gentlemen celebrated painters? +Out of nearly forty names, three only had made themselves generally +known beyond the limits of England. She turned to the last page. The +works of art on show numbered more than fifteen hundred. Teresa, +looking over her shoulder, made the same discovery. "Our heads will +ache, and our feet will ache," she remarked, "before we get out of that +place." Carmina laid aside the catalogue. + +Teresa opened the Almanac at hazard, and hit on the page devoted to +Amusements. Her next discovery led her to the section inscribed +"Museums." She scored an approving mark at that place with her +thumbnail--and read the list in fluent broken English. + +The British Museum? Teresa's memory of that magnificent building +recalled it vividly in one respect. She shook her head. "More headache +and footache, there!" Bethnal Green; Indian Museum; College of +Surgeons; Practical Geology; South Kensington; Patent Museum--all +unknown to Teresa. "The saints preserve us! what headaches and +footaches in all these, if they are as big as that other one!" She went +on with the list--and astonished everybody in the room by suddenly +clapping her hands. Sir John Soane's Museum, Lincoln's Inn Fields. "Ah, +but I remember that! A nice little easy museum in a private house, and +all sorts of pretty things to see. My dear love, trust your old Teresa. +Come to Soane!" + +In ten minutes more they were dressed, and on the steps of the hotel. +The bright sunlight, the pleasant air, invited them to walk. On the +same afternoon, when Ovid had set forth on foot for Lincoln's Inn +Fields, Carmina and Teresa set forth on foot for Lincoln's Inn Fields. +Trivial obstacles had kept the man away from the College. Would trivial +obstacles keep the women away from the Museum? + +They crossed the Strand, and entered a street which led out of it +towards the North; Teresa's pride in her memory forbidding her thus far +to ask their way. + +Their talk--dwelling at first on Italy, and on the memory of Carmina's +Italian mother--reverted to the formidable subject of Mrs. Gallilee. +Teresa's hopeful view of the future turned to the cousins, and drew the +picture of two charming little girls, eagerly waiting to give their +innocent hearts to their young relative from Italy. "Are there only +two?" she said. "Surely you told me there was a boy, besides the +girls?" Carmina set her right. "My cousin Ovid is a great doctor," she +continued with an air of importance. "Poor papa used to say that our +family would have reason to be proud of him." "Does he live at home?" +asked simple Teresa. "Oh, dear, no! He has a grand house of his own. +Hundreds of sick people go there to be cured, and give hundreds of +golden guineas." Hundreds of golden guineas gained by only curing sick +people, represented to Teresa's mind something in the nature of a +miracle: she solemnly raised her eyes to heaven. "What a cousin to +have! Is he young? is he handsome? is he married?" + +Instead of answering these questions, Carmina looked over her shoulder. +"Is this poor creature following us?" she asked. + +They had now turned to the right, and had entered a busy street leading +directly to Covent Garden. The "creature" (who was undoubtedly +following them) was one of the starved and vagabond dogs of London. +Every now and then, the sympathies of their race lead these inveterate +wanderers to attach themselves, for the time, to some human companion, +whom their mysterious insight chooses from the crowd. Teresa, with the +hard feeling towards animals which is one of the serious defects of the +Italian character, cried, "Ah, the mangy beast!" and lifted her +umbrella. The dog starred back, waited a moment, and followed them +again as they went on. + +Carmina's gentle heart gave its pity to this lost and hungry +fellow-creature. "I must buy that poor dog something to eat," she +said--and stopped suddenly as the idea struck her. + +The dog, accustomed to kicks and curses, was ignorant of kindness. +Following close behind her, when she checked herself, he darted away in +terror into the road. A cab was driven by rapidly at the same moment. +The wheel passed over the dog's neck. And there was an end, as a man +remarked looking on, of the troubles of a cur. + +This common accident struck the girl's sensitive nature with horror. +Helpless and speechless, she trembled piteously. The nearest open door +was the door of a music-seller's shop. Teresa led her in, and asked for +a chair and a glass of water. The proprietor, feeling the interest in +Carmina which she seldom failed to inspire among strangers, went the +length of offering her a glass of wine. Preferring water, she soon +recovered herself sufficiently to be able to leave her chair. + +"May I change my mind about going to the museum?" she said to her +companion. "After what has happened, I hardly feel equal to looking at +curiosities." + +Teresa's ready sympathy tried to find some acceptable alternative. +"Music would be better, wouldn't it?" she suggested. + +The so-called Italian Opera was open that night, and the printed +announcement of the performance was in the shop. They both looked at +it. Fortune was still against them. A German opera appeared on the +bill. Carmina turned to the music-seller in despair. "Is there no +music, sir, but German music to be heard in London?" she asked. The +hospitable shopkeeper produced a concert programmed for that +afternoon--the modest enterprise of an obscure piano-forte teacher, who +could only venture to address pupils, patrons, and friends. What did he +promise? Among other things, music from "Lucia," music from "Norma," +music from "Ernani." Teresa made another approving mark with her +thumb-nail; and Carmina purchased tickets. + +The music-seller hurried to the door to stop the first empty cab that +might pass. Carmina showed a deplorable ignorance of the law of +chances. She shrank from the bare idea of getting into a cab. "We may +run over some other poor creature," she said. "If it isn't a dog, it +may be a child next time." Teresa and the music-seller suggested a more +reasonable view as gravely as they could. Carmina humbly submitted to +the claims of common sense--without yielding, for all that. "I know I'm +wrong," she confessed. "Don't spoil my pleasure; I can't do it!" + +The strange parallel was now complete. Bound for the same destination, +Carmina and Ovid had failed to reach it alike. And Carmina had stopped +to look at the garden of the British Museum, before she overtook Ovid +in the quiet square. + +CHAPTER IV. + +If, on entering the hall, Ovid had noticed the placards, he would have +found himself confronted by a coincidence. The person who gave the +concert was also the person who taught music to his half-sisters. Not +many days since, he had himself assisted the enterprise, by taking a +ticket at his mother's request. Seeing nothing, remembering +nothing--hurried by the fear of losing sight of the two strangers if +there was a large audience--he impatiently paid for another ticket, at +the doors. + +The room was little more than half full, and so insufficiently +ventilated that the atmosphere was oppressive even under those +circumstances. He easily discovered the two central chairs, in the +midway row of seats, which she and her companion had chosen. There was +a vacant chair (among many others) at one extremity of the row in front +of them. He took that place. To look at her, without being +discovered--there, so far, was the beginning and the end of his utmost +desire. + +The performances had already begun. So long as her attention was +directed to the singers and players on the platform, he could feast his +eyes on her with impunity. In an unoccupied interval, she looked at the +audience--and discovered him. + +Had he offended her? + +If appearances were to be trusted, he had produced no impression of any +sort. She quietly looked away, towards the other side of the room. The +mere turning of her head was misinterpreted by Ovid as an implied +rebuke. He moved to the row of seats behind her. She was now nearer to +him than she had been yet. He was again content, and more than content. +The next performance was a solo on the piano. A round of applause +welcomed the player. Ovid looked at the platform for the first time. In +the bowing man, with a prematurely bald head and a servile smile, he +recognized Mrs. Gallilee's music-master. The inevitable inference +followed. His mother might be in the room. + +After careful examination of the scanty audience, he failed to discover +her--thus far. She would certainly arrive, nevertheless. My money's +worth for my money was a leading principle in Mrs. Gallilee's life. + +He sighed as he looked towards the door of entrance. Not for long had +he revelled in the luxury of a new happiness. He had openly avowed his +dislike of concerts, when his mother had made him take a ticket for +this concert. With her quickness of apprehension what might she not +suspect, if she found him among the audience? + +Come what might of it, he still kept his place; he still feasted his +eyes on the slim figure of the young girl, on the gentle yet spirited +carriage of her head. But the pleasure was no longer pleasure without +alloy. His mother had got between them now. + +The solo on the piano came to an end. + +In the interval that followed, he turned once more towards the +entrance. Just as he was looking away again, he heard Mrs. Gallilee's +loud voice. She was administering a maternal caution to one of the +children. "Behave better here than you behaved in the carriage, or I +shall take you away." + +If she found him in his present place--if she put her own clever +construction on what she saw--her opinion would assuredly express +itself in some way. She was one of those women who can insult another +woman (and safely disguise it) by an inquiring look. For the girl's +sake, Ovid instantly moved away from her to the seats at the back of +the hall. + +Mrs. Gallilee made a striking entrance--dressed to perfection; powdered +and painted to perfection; leading her daughters, and followed by her +governess. The usher courteously indicated places near the platform. +Mrs. Galilee astonished him by a little lecture on acoustics, delivered +with the sweetest condescension. Her Christian humility smiled, and +call the usher, Sir. "Sound, sir, is most perfectly heard towards the +centre of the auditorium." She led the way towards the centre. Vacant +places invited her to the row of seats occupied by Carmina and Teresa. +She, the unknown aunt, seated herself next to the unknown niece. + +They looked at each other. + +Perhaps, it was the heat of the room. Perhaps, she had not perfectly +recovered the nervous shock of seeing the dog killed. Carmina's head +sank on good Teresa's shoulder. She had fainted. + +CHAPTER V. + +"May I ask for a cup of tea, Miss Minerva?" + +"Delighted, I'm sure, Mr. Le Frank." + +"And was Mrs. Gallilee pleased with the Concert?" + +"Charmed." + +Mr. Le Frank shook his head. "I am afraid there was a drawback," he +suggested. "You forget the lady who fainted. So alarming to the +audience. So disagreeable to the artists." + +"Take care, Mr. Le Frank! These new houses are flimsily built; they +might hear you upstairs. The fainting lady is upstairs. All the +elements of a romance are upstairs. Is your tea to your liking?" + +In this playfully provocative manner, Miss Minerva (the governess) +trifled with the curiosity of Mr. Le Frank (the music-master), as the +proverbial cat trifles with the terror of the captive mouse. The man of +the bald head and the servile smile showed a polite interest in the +coming disclosure; he opened his deeply-sunk eyes, and lazily lifted +his delicate eyebrows. + +He had called at Mrs. Gallilee's house, after the concert, to get a +little tea (with a large infusion of praise) in the schoolroom. A +striking personal contrast confronted him, in the face of the lady who +was dispensing the hospitalities of the table. Mr. Le Frank's plump +cheeks were, in colour, of the obtrusively florid sort. The relics of +yellow hair, still adhering to the sides of his head, looked as silkily +frail as spun glass. His noble beard made amends for his untimely +baldness. The glossy glory of it exhaled delicious perfumes; the +keenest eyes might have tried in vain to discover a hair that was out +of place. Miss Minerva's eager sallow face, so lean, and so hard, and +so long, looked, by contrast, as if it wanted some sort of discreet +covering thrown over some part of it. Her coarse black hair projected +like a penthouse over her bushy black eyebrows and her keen black eyes. +Oh, dear me (as they said in the servants' hall), she would never be +married--so yellow and so learned, so ugly and so poor! And yet, if +mystery is interesting, this was an interesting woman. The people about +her felt an uneasy perception of something secret, ominously secret, in +the nature of the governess which defied detection. If Inquisitive +Science, vowed to medical research, could dissect firmness of will, +working at its steadiest repressive action--then, the mystery of Miss +Minerva's inner nature might possibly have been revealed. As it was, +nothing more remarkable exposed itself to view than an irritable +temper; serving perhaps as safety-valve to an underlying explosive +force, which (with strong enough temptation and sufficient opportunity) +might yet break out. + +"Gently, Mr. Le Frank! The tea is hot--you may burn your mouth. How am +I to tell you what has happened?" Miss Minerva dropped the playfully +provocative tone, with infinite tact, exactly at the right moment. +"Just imagine," she resumed, "a scene on the stage, occurring in +private life. The lady who fainted at your concert, turns out to be no +less a person that Mrs. Gallilee's niece!" + +The general folly which reads a prospectus and blindly speculates in +shares, is matched by the equally diffused stupidity, which is +incapable of discovering that there can be any possible relation +between fiction and truth. Say it's in a novel--and you are a fool if +you believe it. Say it's in a newspaper--and you are a fool if you +doubt it. Mr. Le Frank, following the general example, followed it on +this occasion a little too unreservedly. He avowed his doubts of the +circumstance just related, although it was, on the authority of a lady, +a circumstance occurring in real life! Far from being offended, Miss +Minerva cordially sympathized with him. + +"It _is_ too theatrical to be believed," she admitted; "but this +fainting young person is positively the interesting stranger we have +been expecting from Italy. You know Mrs. Gallilee. Hers was the first +smelling-bottle produced; hers was the presence of mind which suggested +a horizontal position. 'Help the heart,' she said; 'don't impede it.' +The whole theory of fainting fits, in six words! In another moment," +proceeded the governess making a theatrical point without suspecting +it--"in another moment, Mrs. Gallilee herself stood in need of the +smelling-bottle." + +Mr. Le Frank was not a true believer, even yet. "You don't mean _she_ +fainted!" he said. + +Miss Minerva held up the indicative forefinger, with which she +emphasized instruction when her pupils required rousing. "Mrs. +Gallilee's strength of mind--as I was about to say, if you had listened +to me--resisted the shock. What the effort must have cost her you will +presently understand. Our interesting young lady was accompanied by a +hideous old foreign woman who completely lost her head. She smacked her +hands distractedly; she called on the saints (without producing the +slightest effect)--but she mixed up a name, remarkable even in Italy, +with the rest of the delirium; and _that_ was serious. Put yourself in +Mrs. Gallilee's place--" + +"I couldn't do it," said Mr. Le Frank, with humility. + +Miss Minerva passed over this reply without notice. Perhaps she was not +a believer in the humility of musicians. + +"The young lady's Christian name," she proceeded, "is Carmina; (put the +accent, if you please, on the _first_ syllable). The moment Mrs. +Gallilee heard the name, it struck her like a blow. She enlightened the +old woman, and asserted herself as Miss Carmina's aunt in an instant. +'I am Mrs. Gallilee:' that was all she said. The result"--Miss Minerva +paused, and pointed to the ceiling; "the result is up there. Our +charming guest was on the sofa, and the hideous old nurse was fanning +her, when I had the honour of seeing them just now. No, Mr. Le Frank! I +haven't done yet. There is a last act in this drama of private life +still to relate. A medical gentleman was present at the concert, who +offered his services in reviving Miss Carmina. The same gentleman is +now in attendance on the interesting patient. Can you guess who he is?" + +Mr. Le Frank had sold a ticket for his concert to the medical adviser +of the family--one Mr. Null. A cautious guess in this direction seemed +to offer the likeliest chance of success. + +"He is a patron of music," the pianist began. + +"He hates music," the governess interposed. + +"I mean Mr. Null," Mr. Le Frank persisted. + +_"I_ mean--" Miss Minerva paused (like the cat with the mouse +again!)--_"I_ mean, Mr. Ovid Vere." + +What form the music-master's astonishment might have assumed may be +matter for speculation, it was never destined to become matter of fact. +At the moment when Miss Minerva overwhelmed him with the climax of her +story, a little, rosy, elderly gentleman, with a round face, a sweet +smile, and a curly gray head, walked into the room, accompanied by two +girls. Persons of small importance--only Mr. Gallilee and his +daughters. + +"How d'ye-do, Mr. Le Frank. I hope you got plenty of money by the +concert. I gave away my own two tickets. You will excuse me, I'm sure. +Music, I can't think why, always sends me to sleep. Here are your two +pupils, Miss Minerva, safe and sound. It struck me we were rather in +the way, when that sweet young creature was brought home. Sadly in want +of quiet, poor thing--not in want of _us._ Mrs. Gallilee and Ovid, so +clever and attentive, were just the right people in the right place. So +I put on my hat--I'm always available, Mr. Le Frank; I have the great +advantage of never having anything to do--and I said to the girls, +'Let's have a walk.' We had no particular place to go to--that's +another advantage of mine--so we drifted about. I didn't mean it, but, +somehow or other, we stopped at a pastry-cook's shop. What was the name +of the pastry-cook?" + +So far Mr. Gallilee proceeded, speaking in the oddest +self-contradictory voice, if such a description is permissible--a voice +at once high in pitch and mild in tone: in short, as Mr. Le Frank once +professionally remarked, a soft falsetto. When the good gentleman +paused to make his little effort of memory, his eldest daughter--aged +twelve, and always ready to distinguish herself--saw her opportunity, +and took the rest of the narrative into her own hands. + +Miss Maria, named after her mother, was one of the successful new +products of the age we live in--the conventionally-charming child (who +has never been smacked); possessed of the large round eyes that we see +in pictures, and the sweet manners and perfect principles that we read +of in books. She called everybody "dear;" she knew to a nicety how much +oxygen she wanted in the composition of her native air; and--alas, poor +wretch!--she had never wetted her shoes or dirtied her face since the +day when she was born. + +"Dear Miss Minerva," said Maria, "the pastry-cook's name was Timbal. We +have had ices." + +His mind being now set at rest on the subject of the pastry-cook, Mr. +Gallilee turned to his youngest daughter--aged ten, and one of the +unsuccessful products of the age we live in. This was a curiously slow, +quaint, self-contained child; the image of her father, with an +occasional reflection of his smile; incurably stupid, or incurably +perverse--the friends of the family were not quite sure which. Whether +she might have been over-crammed with useless knowledge, was not a +question in connection with the subject which occurred to anybody. + +"Rouse yourself, Zo," said Mr. Gallilee. "What did we have besides +ices?" + +Zoe (known to her father, by vulgar abbreviation, as "Zo") took Mr. +Gallilee's stumpy red hand, and held hard by it as if that was the one +way in which a dull child could rouse herself, with a prospect of +success. + +"I've had so many of them," she said; "I don't know. Ask Maria." + +Maria responded with the sweetest readiness. "Dear Zoe, you are so +slow! Cheesecakes." + +Mr. Gallilee patted Zoe's head as encouragingly as if she had +discovered the right answer by herself. "That's right--ices and +cheese-cakes," he said. "We tried cream-ice, and then we tried +water-ice. The children, Miss Minerva, preferred the cream-ice. And, do +you know, I'm of their opinion. There's something in a cream-ice--what +do you think yourself of cream-ices, Mr. Le Frank?" + +It was one among the many weaknesses of Mr. Gallilee's character to be +incapable of opening his lips without, sooner or later, taking somebody +into his confidence. In the merest trifles, he instinctively invited +sympathy and agreement from any person within his reach--from a total +stranger quite as readily as from an intimate friend. Mr. Le Frank, +representing the present Court of Social Appeal, attempted to deliver +judgment on the question of ices, and was interrupted without ceremony +by Miss Minerva. She, too, had been waiting her opportunity to speak, +and she now took it--not amiably. + +"With all possible respect, Mr. Gallilee, I venture to entreat that you +will be a little more thoughtful, where the children are concerned. I +beg your pardon, Mr. Le Frank, for interrupting you--but it is really a +little too hard on Me. I am held responsible for the health of these +girls; I am blamed over and over again, when it is not my fault, for +irregularities in their diet--and there they are, at this moment, +chilled with ices and cloyed with cakes! What will Mrs. Gallilee say?" + +"Don't tell her," Mr. Gallilee suggested. + +"The girls will be thirsty for the rest of the evening," Miss Minerva +persisted; "the girls will have no appetite for the last meal before +bedtime. And their mother will ask Me what it means." + +"My good creature," cried Mr. Gallilee, "don't be afraid of the girls' +appetites! Take off their hats, and give them something nice for +supper. They inherit my stomach, Miss Minerva--and they'll 'tuck in,' +as we used to say at school. Did they say so in your time, Mr. Le +Frank?" + +Mrs. Gallilee's governess and vulgar expressions were anomalies never +to be reconciled, under any circumstances. Miss Minerva took off the +hats in stern silence. Even "Papa" might have seen the contempt in her +face, if she had not managed to hide it in this way, by means of the +girls. + +In the silence that ensued, Mr. Le Frank had his chance of speaking, +and showed himself to be a gentleman with a happily balanced +character--a musician, with an eye to business. Using gratitude to Mr. +Gallilee as a means of persuasion, he gently pushed the interests of a +friend who was giving a concert next week. "We poor artists have our +faults, my dear sir; but we are all earnest in helping each other. My +friend sang for nothing at my concert. Don't suppose for a moment that +he expects it of me! But I am going to play for nothing at his concert. +May I appeal to your kind patronage to take two tickets?" The reply +ended appropriately in musical sound--a golden tinkling, in Mr. Le +Frank's pocket. + +Having paid his tribute to art and artists, Mr. Gallilee looked +furtively at Miss Minerva. On the wise principle of letting well alone, +he perceived that the happy time had arrived for leaving the room. How +was he to make his exit? He prided himself on his readiness of +resource, in difficulties of this sort, and he was equal to the +occasion as usual--he said he would go to his club. + +"We really have a capital smoking-room at that club," he said. "I do +like a good cigar; and--what do _you_ think Mr. Le Frank?--isn't a pint +of champagne nice drinking, this hot weather? Just cooled with ice--I +don't know whether you feel the weather, Miss Minerva, as I do?--and +poured, fizzing, into a silver mug. Lord, how delicious! Good-bye, +girls. Give me a kiss before I go." + +Maria led the way, as became the elder. She not only gave the kiss, but +threw an appropriate sentiment into the bargain. "I do love you, dear +papa!" said this perfect daughter--with a look in Miss Minerva's +direction, which might have been a malicious look in any eyes but +Maria's. + +Mr. Gallilee turned to his youngest child. "Well, Zo--what do _you_ +say?" + +Zo took her father's hand once more, and rubbed her head against it +like a cat. This new method of expressing filial affection seemed to +interest Mr. Gallilee. "Does your head itch, my dear?" he asked. The +idea was new to Zo. She brightened, and looked at her father with a sly +smile. "Why do you do it?" Miss Minerva asked sharply. Zo clouded over +again, and answered, "I don't know." Mr. Gallilee rewarded her with a +kiss, and went away to champagne and the club. + +Mr. Le Frank left the schoolroom next. He paid the governess the +compliment of reverting to her narrative of events at the concert. + +"I am greatly struck," he said, "by what you told me about Mr. Ovid +Vere. We may, perhaps, have misjudged him in thinking that he doesn't +like music. His coming to my concert suggests a more cheering view. Do +you think there would be any impropriety in my calling to thank him? +Perhaps it would be better if I wrote, and enclosed two tickets for my +friend's concert? To tell you the truth, I've pledged myself to dispose +of a certain number of tickets. My friend is so much in request--it's +expecting too much to ask him to sing for nothing. I think I'll write. +Good-evening!" + +Left alone with her pupils, Miss Minerva looked at her watch. "Prepare +your lessons for to-morrow," she said. + +The girls produced their books. Maria's library of knowledge was in +perfect order. The pages over which Zo pondered in endless perplexity +were crumpled by weary fingers, and stained by frequent tears. Oh, +fatal knowledge! mercifully forbidden to the first two of our race, who +shall count the crimes and stupidities committed in your name? + +Miss Minerva leaned back in her easy-chair. Her mind was occupied by +the mysterious question of Ovid's presence at the concert. She raised +her keenly penetrating eyes to the ceiling, and listened for sounds +from above. + +"I wonder," she thought to herself, "what they are doing upstairs?" + +CHAPTER VI. + +Mrs. Gallilee was as complete a mistress of the practice of domestic +virtue as of the theory of acoustics and fainting fits. At dressing +with taste, and ordering dinners with invention; at heading her table +gracefully, and making her guests comfortable; at managing refractory +servants and detecting dishonest tradespeople, she was the equal of the +least intellectual woman that ever lived. Her preparations for the +reception of her niece were finished in advance, without an oversight +in the smallest detail. Carmina's inviting bedroom, in blue, opened +into Carmina's irresistible sitting-room, in brown. The ventilation was +arranged, the light and shade were disposed, the flowers were +attractively placed, under Mrs. Gallilee's infallible superintendence. +Before Carmina had recovered her senses she was provided with a second +mother, who played the part to perfection. + +The four persons, now assembled in the pretty sitting-room upstairs, +were in a position of insupportable embarrassment towards each other. + +Finding her son at a concert (after he had told her that he hated +music) Mrs. Gallilee, had first discovered him hurrying to the +assistance of a young lady in a swoon, with all the anxiety and alarm +which he might have shown in the case of a near and dear friend. And +yet, when this stranger was revealed as a relation, he had displayed an +amazement equal to her own! What explanation could reconcile such +contradictions as these? + +As for Carmina, her conduct complicated the mystery. + +What was she doing at a concert, when she ought to have been on her way +to her aunt's house? Why, if she must faint when the hot room had not +overpowered anyone else, had she failed to recover in the usual way? +There she lay on the sofa, alternately flushing and turning pale when +she was spoken to; ill at ease in the most comfortable house in London; +timid and confused under the care of her best friends. Making all +allowance for a sensitive temperament, could a long journey from Italy, +and a childish fright at seeing a dog run over, account for such a +state of things as this? + +Annoyed and perplexed--but yet far too prudent to commit herself +ignorantly to inquiries which might lead to future embarrassment--Mrs. +Gallilee tried suggestive small talk as a means of enlightenment. The +wrinkled duenna, sitting miserably on satin supported by frail gilt +legs, seemed to take her tone of feeling from her young mistress, +exactly as she took her orders. Mrs. Gallilee spoke to her in English, +and spoke to her in Italian--and could make nothing of the experiment +in either case. The wild old creature seemed to be afraid to look at +her. + +Ovid himself proved to be just as difficult to fathom, in another way + +He certainly answered when his mother spoke to him, but always briefly, +and in the same absent tone. He asked no questions, and offered no +explanations. The sense of embarrassment, on his side, had produced +unaccountable changes. He showed the needful attention to Carmina, with +a silent gentleness which presented him in a new character. His +customary manner with ailing persons, women as well as men, was rather +abrupt: his quick perception hurried him into taking the words out of +their mouths (too pleasantly to give offence) when they were describing +their symptoms. There he sat now, contemplating his pale little cousin, +with a patient attention wonderful to see; listening to the commonplace +words which dropped at intervals from her lips, as if--in his state of +health, and with the doubtful prospect which it implied--there were no +serious interests to occupy his mind. + +Mrs. Gallilee could endure it no longer. + +If she had not deliberately starved her imagination, and emptied her +heart of any tenderness of feeling which it might once have possessed, +her son's odd behaviour would have interested instead of perplexing +her. As it was, her scientific education left her as completely in the +dark, where questions of sentiment were concerned, as if her experience +of humanity, in its relation to love, had been experience in the +cannibal islands. She decided on leaving her niece to repose, and on +taking her son away with her. + +"In your present state of health, Ovid," she began, "Carmina must not +accept your professional advice." + +Something in those words stung Ovid's temper. + +"My professional advice?" he repeated. "You talk as if she was +seriously ill!" + +Carmina's sweet smile stopped him there. + +"We don't know what may happen," she said, playfully. + +"God forbid _that_ should happen!" He spoke so fervently that the women +all looked at him in surprise. + +Mrs. Gallilee turned to her niece, and proceeded quietly with what she +had to say. + +"Ovid is so sadly overworked, my dear, that I actually rejoice in his +giving up practice, and going away from us to-morrow. We will leave you +for the present with your old friend. Pray ring, if you want anything." +She kissed her hand to Carmina, and, beckoning to her son, advanced +towards the door. + +Teresa looked at her, and suddenly looked away again. Mrs. Gallilee +stopped on her way out, at a chiffonier, and altered the arrangement of +some of the china on it. The duenna followed on tiptoe--folded her +thumb and two middle fingers into the palm of her hand--and, stretching +out the forefinger and the little finger, touched Mrs. Gallilee on the +back, so softly that she was unaware of it. "The Evil Eye," Teresa +whispered to herself in Italian, as she stole back to her place. + +Ovid lingered near his cousin: neither of them had seen what Teresa had +done. He rose reluctantly to go. Feeling his little attentions +gratefully, Carmina checked him with innocent familiarity as he left +his chair. "I must thank you," she said, simply; "it seems hard indeed +that you, who cure others, should suffer from illness yourself." + +Teresa, watching them with interest, came a little nearer. + +She could now examine Ovid's face with close and jealous scrutiny. Mrs. +Gallilee reminded her son that she was waiting for him. He had some +last words yet to say. The duenna drew back from the sofa, still +looking at Ovid: she muttered to herself, "Holy Teresa, my patroness, +show me that man's soul in his face!" At last, Ovid took his leave. "I +shall call and see how you are to-morrow," he said, "before I go." He +nodded kindly to Teresa. Instead of being satisfied with that act of +courtesy, she wanted something more. "May I shake hands?" she asked. +Mrs. Gallilee was a Liberal in politics; never had her principles been +tried, as they were tried when she heard those words. Teresa wrung +Ovid's hand with tremulous energy--still intent on reading his +character in his face. He asked her, smiling, what she saw to interest +her. "A good man, I hope," she answered, sternly. Carmina and Ovid were +amused. Teresa rebuked them, as if they had been children. "Laugh at +some fitter time," she said, "not now." + +Descending the stairs, Mrs. Gallilee and Ovid met the footman. "Mr. +Mool is in the library, ma'am," the man said. + +"Have you anything to do, Ovid, for the next half-hour?" his mother +asked. + +"Do you wish me to see Mr. Mool? If it's law-business, I am afraid I +shall not be of much use." + +"The lawyer is here by appointment, with a copy of your late uncle's +Will," Mrs. Gallilee answered. "You may have some interest in it. I +think you ought to hear it read." + +Ovid showed no inclination to adopt this proposal. He asked an idle +question. "I heard of their finding the Will--are there any romantic +circumstances?" + +Mrs. Gallilee surveyed her son with an expression of good-humoured +contempt. "What a boy you are, in some things! Have you been reading a +novel lately? My dear, when the people in Italy made up their minds, at +last, to have the furniture in your uncle's room taken to pieces, they +found the Will. It had slipped behind a drawer, in a rotten old +cabinet, full of useless papers. Nothing romantic (thank God!), and +nothing (as Mr. Mool's letter tells me) that can lead to +misunderstandings or disputes." + +Ovid's indifference was not to be conquered. He left it to his mother +to send him word if he had a legacy "I am not as much interested in it +as you are," he explained. "Plenty of money left to you, of course?" He +was evidently thinking all the time of something else. + +Mrs. Gallilee stopped in the hall, with an air of downright alarm. + +"Your mind is in a dreadful state," she said. + +"Have you really forgotten what I told you, only yesterday? The Will +appoints me Carmina's guardian." + +He had plainly forgotten it--he started, when his mother recalled the +circumstance. "Curious," he said to himself, "that I was not reminded +of it, when I saw Carmina's rooms prepared for her." His mother, +anxiously looking at him, observed that his face brightened when he +spoke of Carmina. He suddenly changed his mind. + +"Make allowances for an overworked man," he said. "You are quite right. +I ought to hear the Will read--I am at your service." + +Even Mrs. Gallilee now drew the right inference at last. She made no +remark. Something seemed to move feebly under her powder and paint. +Soft emotion trying to find its way to the surface? Impossible! + +As they entered the library together, Miss Minerva returned to the +schoolroom. She had lingered on the upper landing, and had heard the +conversation between mother and son. + +CHAPTER VII. + +The library at Fairfield Gardens possessed two special attractions, +besides the books. It opened into a large conservatory; and it was +adorned by an admirable portrait of Mrs. Gallilee, painted by her +brother. + +Waiting the appearance of the fair original, Mr. Mool looked at the +portrait, and then mentally reviewed the history of Mrs. Gallilee's +family. What he did next, no person acquainted with the habits of +lawyers will be weak enough to believe. Mr. Mool blushed. + +Is this the language of exaggeration, describing a human anomaly on the +roll of attorneys? The fact shall be left to answer the question. Mr. +Mool had made a mistake in his choice of a profession. The result of +the mistake was--a shy lawyer. + +Attended by such circumstances as these, the history of the family +assumes, for the moment, a certain importance. It is connected with a +blushing attorney. It will explain what happened on the reading of the +Will. And it is sure beforehand of a favourable reception--for it is +all about money. + + +Old Robert Graywell began life as the son of a small farmer. He was +generally considered to be rather an eccentric man; but prospered, +nevertheless, as a merchant in the city of London. When he retired from +business, he possessed a house and estate in the country, and a +handsome fortune safely invested in the Funds. + +His children were three in number:--his son Robert, and his daughters +Maria and Susan. + +The death of his wife, to whom he was devotedly attached, was the first +serious calamity of his life. He retired to his estate a soured and +broken man. Loving husbands are not always, as a necessary consequence, +tender fathers. Old Robert's daughters afforded him no consolation on +their mother's death. Their anxiety about their mourning dresses so +disgusted him that he kept out of their way. No extraordinary interest +was connected with their prospects in life: they would be married--and +there would be an end of them. As for the son, he had long since placed +himself beyond the narrow range of his father's sympathies. In the +first place, his refusal to qualify himself for a mercantile career had +made it necessary to dispose of the business to strangers. In the +second place, young Robert Graywell proved--without any hereditary +influence, and in the face of the strongest discouragement--to be a +born painter! One of the greatest artists of that day saw the boy's +first efforts, and pronounced judgment in these plain words: "What a +pity he has not got his bread to earn by his brush!" + +On the death of old Robert, his daughters found themselves (to use +their own expression) reduced to a trumpery legacy of ten thousand +pounds each. Their brother inherited the estate, and the bulk of the +property--not because his father cared about founding a family, but +because the boy had always been his mother's favourite. + +The first of the three children to marry was the eldest sister. + +Maria considered herself fortunate in captivating Mr. Vere--a man of +old family, with a high sense of what he owed to his name. He had a +sufficient income, and he wanted no more. His wife's dowry was settled +on herself. When he died, he left her a life-interest in his property +amounting to six hundred a year. This, added to the annual proceeds of +her own little fortune, made an income of one thousand pounds. The +remainder of Mr. Vere's property was left to his only surviving child, +Ovid. + +With a thousand a year for herself, and with two thousand a year for +her son, on his coming of age, the widowed Maria might possibly have +been satisfied--but for the extraordinary presumption of her younger +sister. + +Susan, ranking second in age, ranked second also in beauty; and yet, in +the race for a husband, Susan won the prize! + +Soon after her sister's marriage, she made a conquest of a Scotch +nobleman, possessed of a palace in London, and a palace in Scotland, +and a rent-roll of forty thousand pounds. Maria, to use her own +expression, never recovered it. From the horrid day when Susan became +Lady Northlake, Maria became a serious woman. All her earthly interests +centred now in the cultivation of her intellect. She started on that +glorious career, which associated her with the march of science. In +only a year afterwards--as an example of the progress which a resolute +woman can make--she was familiar with zoophyte fossils, and had +succeeded in dissecting the nervous system of a bee. + +Was there no counter-attraction in her married life? + +Very little. Mr. Vere felt no sympathy with his wife's scientific +pursuits. + +On her husband's death, did she find no consolation in her son? Let her +speak for herself. "My son fills my heart. But the school, the +university, and the hospital have all in turn taken his education out +of my hands. My mind must be filled, as well as my heart." She seized +her exquisite instruments, and returned to the nervous system of the +bee. + +In course of time, Mr. John Gallilee--"drifting about," as he said of +himself--drifted across the path of science. + +The widowed Mrs. Vere (as exhibited in public) was still a fine woman. +Mr. Gallilee admired "that style"; and Mr. Gallilee had fifty thousand +pounds. Only a little more, to my lord and my lady, than one year's +income. But, invested at four percent, it added an annual two thousand +pounds to Mrs. Vere's annual one thousand. Result, three thousand a +year, encumbered with Mr. Gallilee. On reflection, Mrs. Vere accepted +the encumbrance--and reaped her reward. Susan was no longer +distinguished as the sister who had her dresses made in Paris; and Mrs. +Gallilee was not now subjected to the indignity of getting a lift in +Lady Northlake's carriage. + +What was the history of Robert, during this interval of time? In two +words, Robert disgraced himself. + +Taking possession of his country house, the new squire was invited to +contribute towards the expense of a pack of hounds kept by subscription +in the neighbourhood, and was advised to make acquaintance with his +fellow-sportsmen by giving a hunt-breakfast. He answered very politely; +but the fact was not to be concealed--the new man refused to encourage +hunting: he thought that noble amusement stupid and cruel. For the same +reason, he refused to preserve game. A last mistake was left to make, +and he made it. After returning the rector's visit, he failed to appear +at church. No person with the smallest knowledge of the English +character, as exhibited in an English county, will fail to foresee that +Robert's residence on his estate was destined to come, sooner or later, +to an untimely end. When he had finished his sketches of the +picturesque aspects of his landed property, he disappeared. The estate +was not entailed. Old Robert--who had insisted on the minutest +formalities and details in providing for his dearly-loved wife--was +impenetrably careless about the future of his children. "My fortune has +no value now in my eyes," he said to judicious friends; "let them run +through it all, if they please. It would do them a deal of good if they +were obliged to earn their own living, like better people than +themselves." Left free to take his own way, Robert sold the estate +merely to get rid of it. With no expensive tastes, except the taste for +buying pictures, he became a richer man than ever. + +When their brother next communicated with them, Lady Northlake and Mrs. +Gallilee heard of him as a voluntary exile in Italy. He was building a +studio and a gallery; he was contemplating a series of pictures; and he +was a happy man for the first time in his life. + +Another interval passed--and the sisters heard of Robert again. + +Having already outraged the sense of propriety among his English +neighbours, he now degraded himself in the estimation of his family, by +marrying a "model." The letter announcing this event declared, with +perfect truth, that he had chosen a virtuous woman for his wife. She +sat to artists, as any lady might sit to any artist, "for the head +only." Her parents gained a bare subsistence by farming their own +little morsel of land; they were honest people--and what did brother +Robert care for rank? His own grandfather had been a farmer. + +Lady Northlake and Mrs. Gallilee felt it due to themselves to hold a +consultation, on the subject of their sister-in-law. Was it desirable, +in their own social interests, to cast Robert off from that moment? + +Susan (previously advised by her kind-hearted husband) leaned to the +side of mercy. Robert's letter informed them that he proposed to live, +and die, in Italy. If he held to this resolution, his marriage would +surely be an endurable misfortune to his relatives in London. "Suppose +we write to him," Susan concluded, "and say we are surprised, but we +have no doubt he knows best. We offer our congratulations to Mrs. +Robert, and our sincere wishes for his happiness." + +To Lady Northlake's astonishment, Mrs. Gallilee adopted this indulgent +point of view, without a word of protest. She had her reasons--but they +were not producible to a relative whose husband had forty thousand a +year. Robert had paid her debts. + +An income of three thousand pounds, even in these days, represents a +handsome competence--provided you don't "owe a duty to society." In +Mrs. Gallilee's position, an income of three thousand pounds +represented genteel poverty. She was getting into debt again; and she +was meditating future designs on her brother's purse. A charming letter +to Robert was the result. It ended with, "Do send me a photograph of +your lovely wife!" When the poor "model" died, not many years +afterwards, leaving one little daughter, Mrs. Gallilee implored her +brother to return to England. "Come, dearest Robert, and find +consolation and a home, under the roof of your affectionate Maria." + +But Robert remained in Italy, and was buried in Italy. At the date of +his death, he had three times paid his elder sister's debts. On every +occasion when he helped her in this liberal way, she proved her +gratitude by anticipating a larger, and a larger, and a larger legacy +if she outlived him. + +Knowing (as the family lawyer) what sums of money Mrs. Gallilee had +extracted from her brother, Mr. Mool also knew that the advances thus +made had been considered as representing the legacy, to which she might +otherwise have had some sisterly claim. It was his duty to have warned +her of this, when she questioned him generally on the subject of the +Will; and he had said nothing about it, acting under a most unbecoming +motive--in plain words, the motive of fear. From the self-reproachful +feeling that now disturbed him, had risen that wonderful blush which +made its appearance on Mr. Mool's countenance. He was actually ashamed +of himself. After all, is it too much to have suggested that he was a +human anomaly on the roll of attorneys? + +CHAPTER VIII. + +Mrs. Gallilee made her appearance in the library--and Mr. Mool's pulse +accelerated its beat. Mrs. Gallilee's son followed her into the +room--and Mr. Mool's pulse steadied itself again. By special +arrangement with the lawyer, Ovid had been always kept in ignorance of +his mother's affairs. No matter how angry she might be in the course of +the next few minutes, she could hardly express her indignation in the +presence of her son. + +Joyous anticipation has the happiest effect on female beauty. Mrs. +Gallilee looked remarkably well, that day. Having rather a round and +full face, she wore her hair (coloured from youthful nature) in a +fringe across her forehead, balanced on either side by clusters of +charming little curls. Her mourning for Robert was worthy of its +Parisian origin; it showed to perfect advantage the bloom of her +complexion and the whiteness of her neck--also worthy of their Parisian +origin. She looked like a portrait of the period of Charles the Second, +endowed with life. + +"And how do you do, Mr. Mool? Have you been looking at my ferns?" + +The ferns were grouped at the entrance, leading from the library to the +conservatory. They had certainly not escaped the notice of the lawyer, +who possessed a hot-house of his own, and who was an enthusiast in +botany. It now occurred to him--if he innocently provoked embarrassing +results--that ferns might be turned to useful and harmless account as a +means of introducing a change of subject. "Even when she hasn't spoken +a word," thought Mr. Mool, consulting his recollections, "I have felt +her eyes go through me like a knife." + +"Spare us the technicalities, please," Mrs. Gallilee continued, +pointing to the documents on the table. "I want to be exactly +acquainted with the duties I owe to Carmina. And, by the way, I +naturally feel some interest in knowing whether Lady Northlake has any +place in the Will." + +Mrs. Gallilee never said "my sister," never spoke in the family circle +of "Susan." The inexhaustible sense of injury, aroused by that +magnificent marriage, asserted itself in keeping her sister at the full +distance implied by never forgetting her title. + +"The first legacy mentioned in the Will," said Mr. Mool, "is a legacy +to Lady Northlake." Mrs. Gallilee's face turned as hard as iron. "One +hundred pounds," Mr. Mool continued, "to buy a mourning ring."' Mrs. +Gallilee's eyes became eloquent in an instant, and said as if in words, +"Thank Heaven!" + +"So like your uncle's unpretending good sense," she remarked to her +son. "Any other legacy to Lady Northlake would have been simply absurd. +Yes, Mr. Mool? Perhaps my name follows?" + +Mr. Mool cast a side-look at the ferns. He afterwards described his +sensations as reminding him of previous experience in a dentist's +chair, at the awful moment when the operator says "Let me look," and +has his devilish instrument hidden in his hand. The "situation," to use +the language of the stage, was indeed critical enough already. Ovid +added to the horror of it by making a feeble joke. "What will you take +for your chance, mother?" + +Before bad became worse, Mr. Mool summoned the energy of despair. He +wisely read the exact words of the Will, this time: "'And I give and +bequeath to my sister, Mrs. Maria Gallilee, one hundred pounds."' + +Ovid's astonishment could only express itself in action. He started to +his feet. + +Mr. Mool went on reading. "'Free of legacy duty, to buy a mourning +ring--"' + +"Impossible!" Ovid broke out. + +Mr. Mool finished the sentence. "'And my sister will understand the +motive which animates me in making this bequest."' He laid the Will on +the table, and ventured to look up. At the same time, Ovid turned to +his mother, struck by the words which had been just read, and eager to +inquire what their meaning might be. + +Happily for themselves, the two men never knew what the preservation of +their tranquillity owed to that one moment of delay. + +If they had looked at Mrs. Gallilee, when she was first aware of her +position in the Will, they might have seen the incarnate Devil +self-revealed in a human face. They might have read, in her eyes and on +her lips, a warning hardly less fearful than the unearthly writing on +the wall, which told the Eastern Monarch of his coming death. "See this +woman, and know what I can do with her, when she has repelled her +guardian angel, and her soul is left to ME." + +But the revelation showed itself, and vanished. Her face was composed +again, when her son and her lawyer looked at it. Her voice was under +control; her inbred capacity for deceit was ready for action. All those +formidable qualities in her nature, which a gentler and wiser training +than hers had been might have held in check--by development of +preservative influences that lay inert--were now driven back to their +lurking-place; leaving only the faintest traces of their momentary +appearance on the surface. Her breathing seemed to be oppressed; her +eyelids drooped heavily--and that was all. + +"Is the room too hot for you?" Ovid asked. + +It was a harmless question, but any question annoyed her at that +moment. "Nonsense!" she exclaimed irritably. + +"The atmosphere of the conservatory is rich in reviving smells," Mr. +Mool remarked. "Do I detect, among the delightful perfumes which reach +us, the fragrant root-stock of the American fern? If I am wrong, Mrs. +Gallilee, may I send you some of the sweet-smelling Maidenhair from my +own little hot-house?" He smiled persuasively. The ferns were already +justifying his confidence in their peace-making virtues, turned +discreetly to account. Those terrible eyes rested on him mercifully. +Not even a covert allusion to his silence in the matter of the legacy +escaped her. Did the lawyer's artlessly abrupt attempt to change the +subject warn her to be on her guard? In any case, she thanked him with +the readiest courtesy for his kind offer. Might she trouble him in the +meantime to let her see the Will? + +She read attentively the concluding words of the clause in which her +name appeared--"My sister will understand the motive which animates me +in making this bequest"--and then handed back the Will to Mr. Mool. +Before Ovid could ask for it, she was ready with a plausible +explanation. "When your uncle became a husband and a father," she said, +"those claims on him were paramount. He knew that a token of +remembrance (the smaller the better) was all I could accept, if I +happened to outlive him. Please go on, Mr. Mool." + +In one respect, Ovid resembled his late uncle. They both belonged to +that high-minded order of men, who are slow to suspect, and therefore +easy to deceive. Ovid tenderly took his mother's hand. + +"I ought to have known it," he said, "without obliging you to tell me." + +Mrs. Gallilee did _not_ blush. Mr. Mool did. + +"Go on!" Mrs. Gallilee repeated. Mr. Mool looked at Ovid. "The next +name, Mr. Vere, is yours." + +"Does my uncle remember me as he has remembered my mother?" asked Ovid. + +"Yes, sir--and let me tell you, a very pretty compliment is attached to +the bequest. 'It is needless' (your late uncle says) 'to leave any more +important proof of remembrance to my nephew. His father has already +provided for him; and, with his rare abilities, he will make a second +fortune by the exercise of his profession.' Most gratifying, Mrs. +Gallilee, is it nor? The next clause provides for the good old +housekeeper Teresa, and for her husband if he survives her, in the +following terms--" + +Mrs. Gallilee was becoming impatient to hear more of herself. "We may, +I think, pass over that," she suggested, "and get to the part of it +which relates to Carmina and me. Don't think I am impatient; I am only +desirous--" + +The growling of a dog in the conservatory interrupted her. "That +tiresome creature!" she said sharply; "I shall be obliged to get rid of +him!" + +Mr. Mool volunteered to drive the dog out of the conservatory. Mrs. +Gallilee, as irritable as ever, stopped him at the door. + +"Don't, Mr. Mool! That dog's temper is not to be trusted. He shows it +with Miss Minerva, my governess--growls just in that way whenever he +sees her. I dare say he smells you. There! Now he barks! You are only +making him worse. Come back!" + +Being at the door, gentle Mr. Mool tried the ferns as peace-makers once +more. He gathered a leaf, and returned to his place in a state of meek +admiration. "The flowering fern!" he said softly. + +"A really fine specimen, Mrs. Gallilee, of the Osmunda Regalis. What a +world of beauty in this bipinnate frond! One hardly knows where the +stalk ends and the leaf begins!" + +The dog, a bright little terrier, came trotting into the library He +saluted the company briskly with his tail, not excepting Mr. Mool. No +growl, or approach to a growl, now escaped him. The manner in which he +laid himself down at Mrs. Gallilee's feet completely refuted her +aspersion on his temper. Ovid suggested that he might have been +provoked by a cat in the conservatory. + +Meanwhile, Mr. Mool turned over a page of the Will, and arrived at the +clauses relating to Carmina and her guardian. + +"It may not be amiss," he began, "to mention, in the first place, that +the fortune left to Miss Carmina amounts, in round numbers, to one +hundred and thirty thousand pounds. The Trustees--" + +"Skip the Trustees," said Mrs. Gallilee. + +Mr. Mool skipped. + +"In the matter of the guardian," he said, "there is a preliminary +clause, in the event of your death or refusal to act, appointing Lady +Northlake--" + +"Skip Lady Northlake," said Mrs. Gallilee. + +Mr. Mool skipped. + +"You are appointed Miss Carmina's guardian, until she comes of age," he +resumed. "If she marries in that interval--" + +He paused to turn over a page. Not only Mrs. Gallilee, but Ovid also, +now listened with the deepest interest. + +"If she marries in that interval, with her guardian's approval--" + +"Suppose I don't approve of her choice?" Mrs. Gallilee interposed. + +Ovid looked at his mother--and quickly looked away again. The restless +little terrier caught his eye, and jumped up to be patted. Ovid was too +pre-occupied to notice this modest advance. The dog's eyes and ears +expressed reproachful surprise. His friend Ovid had treated him rudely +for the first time in his life. + +"If the young lady contracts a matrimonial engagement of which you +disapprove," Mr. Mool answered, "you are instructed by the testator to +assert your reasons in the presence of--well, I may describe it, as a +family council; composed of Mr. Gallilee, and of Lord and Lady +Northlake." + +"Excessively foolish of Robert," Mrs. Gallilee remarked. "And what, Mr. +Mool, is this meddling council of three to do?" + +"A majority of the council, Mrs. Gallilee, is to decide the question +absolutely. If the decision confirms your view, and if Miss Carmina +still persists in her resolution notwithstanding--" + +"Am I to give way?" Mrs. Gallilee asked. + +"Not until your niece comes of age, ma'am. Then, she decides for +herself." + +"And inherits the fortune?" + +"Only an income from part of it--if her marriage is disapproved by her +guardian and her relatives." + +"And what becomes of the rest?" + +"The whole of it," said Mr. Mool, "will be invested by the Trustees, +and will be divided equally, on her death, among her children." + +"Suppose she leaves no children?" + +"That case is provided for, ma'am, by the last clause. I will only say +now, that you are interested in the result." + +Mrs. Gallilee turned swiftly and sternly to her son. "When I am dead +and gone," she said, "I look to you to defend my memory." + +"To defend your memory?" Ovid repeated, wondering what she could +possibly mean. + +"If I do become interested in the disposal of Robert's fortune--which +God forbid!--can't you foresee what will happen?" his mother inquired +bitterly. "Lady Northlake will say, 'Maria intrigued for this!'" + +Mr. Mool looked doubtfully at the ferns. No! His vegetable allies were +not strong enough to check any further outpouring of such family +feeling as this. Nothing was to be trusted, in the present emergency, +but the superior authority of the Will. + +"Pardon me," he said; "there are some further instructions, Mrs. +Gallilee, which, as I venture to think, exhibit your late brother's +well-known liberality of feeling in a very interesting light. They +relate to the provision made for his daughter, while she is residing +under your roof. Miss Carmina is to have the services of the best +masters, in finishing her education." + +"Certainly!" cried Mrs. Gallilee, with the utmost fervour. + +"And the use of a carriage to herself, whenever she may require it." + +"No, Mr. Mool! _Two_ carriages--in such a climate as this. One open, +and one closed." + +"And to defray these and other expenses, the Trustees are authorized to +place at your disposal one thousand a year." + +"Too much! too much!" + +Mr. Mool might have agreed with her--if he had nor known that Robert +Graywell had thought of his sister's interests, in making this +excessive provision for expenses incurred on his daughter's account. + +"Perhaps, her dresses and her pocket money are included?" Mrs. Gallilee +resumed. + +Mr. Mool smiled, and shook his head. "Mr. Graywell's generosity has no +limits," he said, "where his daughter is concerned. Miss Carmina is to +have five hundred a year for pocket-money and dresses." + +Mrs. Gallilee appealed to the sympathies of her son. "Isn't it +touching?" she said. "Dear Carmina! my own people in Paris shall make +her dresses. Well, Mr. Mool?" + +"Allow me to read the exact language of the Will next," Mr. Mool +answered. "'If her sweet disposition leads her into exceeding her +allowance, in the pursuit of her own little charities, my Trustees are +hereby authorized, at their own discretion, to increase the amount, +within the limit of another five hundred pounds annually.' It sounds +presumptuous, perhaps, on my part," said Mr. Mool, venturing on a +modest confession of enthusiasm, "but one can't help thinking, What a +good father! what a good child!" + +Mrs. Gallilee had another appropriate remark ready on her lips, when +the unlucky dog interrupted her once more. He made a sudden rush into +the conservatory, barking with all his might. A crashing noise followed +the dog's outbreak, which sounded like the fall of a flower-pot. + +Ovid hurried into the conservatory--with the dog ahead of him, tearing +down the steps which led into the back garden. + +The pot lay broken on the tiled floor. Struck by the beauty of the +flower that grew in it, he stooped to set it up again. If, instead of +doing this, he had advanced at once to the second door, he would have +seen a lady hastening into the house; and, though her back view only +was presented, he could hardly have failed to recognize Miss Minerva. +As it was, when he reached the door, the garden was empty. + +He looked up at the house, and saw Carmina at the open window of her +bedroom. + +The sad expression on that sweet young face grieved him. Was she +thinking of her happy past life? or of the doubtful future, among +strangers in a strange country? She noticed Ovid--and her eyes +brightened. His customary coldness with women melted instantly: he +kissed his hand to her. She returned the salute (so familiar to her in +Italy) with her gentle smile, and looked back into the room. Teresa +showed herself at the window. Always following her impulses without +troubling herself to think first, the duenna followed them now. "We are +dull up here," she called out. "Come back to us, Mr. Ovid." The words +had hardly been spoken before they both turned from the window. Teresa +pointed significantly into the room. They disappeared. + +Ovid went back to the library. + +"Anybody listening?" Mr. Mool inquired. + +"I have not discovered anybody, but I doubt if a stray cat could have +upset that heavy flower-pot." He looked round him as he made the reply. +"Where is my mother?" he asked. + +Mrs. Gallilee had gone upstairs, eager to tell Carmina of the handsome +allowance made to her by her father. Having answered in these terms, +Mr. Mool began to fold up the Will--and suddenly stopped. + +"Very inconsiderate, on my part," he said; "I forgot, Mr. Ovid, that +you haven't heard the end of it. Let me give you a brief abstract. You +know, perhaps, that Miss Carmina is a Catholic? Very natural--her poor +mother's religion. Well, sir, her good father forgets nothing. All +attempts at proselytizing are strictly forbidden." + +Ovid smiled. His mother's religious convictions began and ended with +the inorganic matter of the earth. + +"The last clause," Mr. Mool proceeded, "seemed to agitate Mrs. Gallilee +quite painfully. I reminded her that her brother had no near relations +living, but Lady Northlake and herself. As to leaving money to my lady, +in my lord's princely position--" + +"Pardon me," Ovid interposed, "what is there to agitate my mother in +this?" + +Mr. Mool made his apologies for not getting sooner to the point, with +the readiest good-will. "Professional habit, Mr. Ovid," he explained. +"We are apt to be wordy--paid, in fact, at so much a folio, for so many +words!--and we like to clear the ground first. Your late uncle ends his +Will, by providing for the disposal of his fortune, in two possible +events, as follows: Miss Carmina may die unmarried, or Miss Carmina +(being married) may die without offspring." + +Seeing the importance of the last clause now, Ovid stopped him again. +"Do I remember the amount of the fortune correctly?" he asked. "Was it +a hundred and thirty thousand pounds?" + +"Yes." + +"And what becomes of all that money, if Carmina never marries, or if +she leaves no children?" + +"In either of those cases, sir, the whole of the money goes to Mrs. +Gallilee and her daughters."' + +CHAPTER IX. + +Time had advanced to midnight, after the reading of the Will--and Ovid +was at home. + +The silence of the quiet street in which he lived was only disturbed by +the occasional rolling of carriage wheels, and by dance-music from the +house of one of his neighbours who was giving a ball. He sat at his +writing-table, thinking. Honest self-examination had laid out the state +of his mind before him like a map, and had shown him, in its true +proportions, the new interest that filled his life. + +Of that interest he was now the willing slave. If he had not known his +mother to be with her, he would have gone back to Carmina when the +lawyer left the house. As it was, he had sent a message upstairs, +inviting himself to dinner, solely for the purpose of seeing Carmina +again--and he had been bitterly disappointed when he heard that Mr. and +Mrs. Gallilee were engaged, and that his cousin would take tea in her +room. He had eaten something at this club, without caring what it was. +He had gone to the Opera afterwards, merely because his recollections +of a favourite singing-lady of that season vaguely reminded him of +Carmina. And there he was, at midnight, on his return from the music, +eager for the next opportunity of seeing his cousin, a few hours +hence--when he had arranged to say good-bye at the family +breakfast-table. + +To feel this change in him as vividly as he felt it, could lead to but +one conclusion in the mind of a man who was incapable of purposely +deceiving himself. He was as certain as ever of the importance of rest +and change, in the broken state of his health. And yet, in the face of +that conviction, his contemplated sea-voyage had already become one of +the vanished illusions of his life! + +His friend had arranged to travel with him, that morning, from London +to the port at which the yacht was waiting for them. They were hardly +intimate enough to trust each other unreservedly with secrets. The +customary apology for breaking an engagement was the alternative that +remained. With the paper on his desk and with the words on his mind, he +was yet in such a strange state of indecision that he hesitated to +write the letter! + +His morbidly-sensitive nerves were sadly shaken. Even the familiar +record of the half-hour by the hall clock startled him. The stroke of +the bell was succeeded by a mild and mournful sound outside the +door--the mewing of a cat. + +He rose, without any appearance of surprise, and opened the door. + +With grace and dignity entered a small black female cat; exhibiting, by +way of variety of colour, a melancholy triangular patch of white over +the lower part of her face, and four brilliantly clean white paws. Ovid +went back to his desk. As soon as he was in his chair again, the cat +jumped on his shoulder, and sat there purring in his ear. This was the +place she occupied, whenever her master was writing alone. Passing one +day through a suburban neighbourhood, on his round of visits, the young +surgeon had been attracted by a crowd in a by-street. He had rescued +his present companion from starvation in a locked-up house, the +barbarous inhabitants of which had gone away for a holiday, and had +forgotten the cat. When Ovid took the poor creature home with him in +his carriage, popular feeling decided that the unknown gentleman was "a +rum 'un." From that moment, this fortunate little member of a +brutally-slandered race attached herself to her new friend, and to that +friend only. If Ovid had owned the truth, he must have acknowledged +that her company was a relief to him, in the present state of his mind. + +When a man's flagging purpose is in want of a stimulant, the most +trifling change in the circumstances of the moment often applies the +animating influence. Even such a small interruption as the appearance +of his cat rendered this service to Ovid. To use the common and +expressive phrase, it had "shaken him up." He wrote the letter--and his +patient companion killed the time by washing her face. + +His mind being so far relieved, he went to bed--the cat following him +upstairs to her bed in a corner of the room. Clothes are unwholesome +superfluities not contemplated in the system of Nature. When we are +exhausted, there is no such thing as true repose for us until we are +freed from our dress. Men subjected to any excessive exertion-- +fighting, rowing, walking, working--must strip their bodies as +completely as possible, or they are nor equal to the call on them. +Ovid's knowledge of his own temperament told him that sleep was not to +be hoped for, that night. But the way to bed was the way to rest +notwithstanding, by getting rid of his clothes. + +With the sunrise he rose and went out. + +He took his letter with him, and dropped it into the box in his +friend's door. The sooner he committed himself to the new course that +he had taken, the more certain he might feel of not renewing the +miserable and useless indecision of the past night. "Thank God, that's +done!" he said to himself, as he heard the letter fall into the box, +and left the house. + +After walking in the Park until he was weary, he sat down by the +ornamental lake, and watched the waterfowl enjoying their happy lives. + +Wherever he went, whatever he did, Carmina was always with him. He had +seen thousands of girls, whose personal attractions were far more +remarkable--and some few among them whose manner was perhaps equally +winning. What was the charm in the little half-foreign cousin that had +seized on him in an instant, and that seemed to fasten its subtle hold +more and more irresistibly with every minute of his life? He was +content to feel the charm without caring to fathom it. The lovely +morning light took him in imagination to her bedside; he saw here +sleeping peacefully in her new room. Would the time come when she might +dream of him? He looked at his watch. It was seven o'clock. The +breakfast-hour at Fairfield Gardens had been fixed for eight, to give +him time to catch the morning train. Half an hour might be occupied in +walking back to his own house. Add ten minutes to make some change in +his dress--and he might set forth for his next meeting with Carmina. No +uneasy anticipation of what the family circle might think of his sudden +change of plan troubled his mind. A very different question occupied +him. For the first time in his life, he wondered what dress a woman +would wear at breakfast time. + +He opened his house door with his own key. An elderly person, in a +coarse black gown, was seated on the bench in the hall. She rose, and +advanced towards him. In speechless astonishment, he confronted +Carmina's faithful companion--Teresa. + +"If you please, I want to speak to you," she said, in her best English. +Ovid took her into his consulting-room. She wasted no time in apologies +or explanations. "Don't speak!" she broke out. "Carmina has had a bad +night." + +"I shall be at the house in half an hour!" Ovid eagerly assured her. + +The duenna shook her forefinger impatiently. "She doesn't want a +doctor. She wants a friend, when I am gone. What is her life here? A +new life, among new people. Don't speak! She's frightened and +miserable. So young, so shy, so easily startled. And I must leave +her--I must! I must! My old man is failing fast; he may die, without a +creature to comfort him, if I don't go back. I could tear my hair when +I think of it. Don't speak! It's _my_ business to speak. Ha! I know, +what I know. Young doctor, you're in love with Carmina! I've read you +like a book. You're quick to see, sudden to feel--like one of my +people. _Be_ one of my people. Help me." + +She dragged a chair close to Ovid, and laid her hand suddenly and +heavily on his arm. + +"It's not my fault, mind; _I_ have said nothing to disturb her. No! +I've made the best of it. I've lied to her. What do I care? I would lie +like Judas Iscariot himself to spare Carmina a moment's pain. It's such +a new life for her--try to see it for yourself--such a new life. You +and I shook hands yesterday. Do it again. Are you surprised to see me? +I asked your mother's servants where you lived; and here I am--with the +cruel teeth of anxiety gnawing me alive when I think of the time to +come. Oh, my lamb! my angel! she's alone. Oh, my God, only seventeen +years old, and alone in the world! No father, no mother; and soon--oh, +too soon, too soon--not even Teresa! What are you looking at? What is +there so wonderful in the tears of a stupid old fool? Drops of hot +water. Ha! ha! if they fall on your fine carpet here, they won't hurt +it. You're a good fellow; you're a dear fellow. Hush! I know the Evil +Eye when I see it. No more of that! A secret in your ear--I've said a +word for you to Carmina already. Give her time; she's not cold; young +and innocent, that's all. Love will come--I know, what I know--love +will come." + +She laughed--and, in the very act of laughing, changed again. Fright +looked wildly at Ovid out of her staring eyes. Some terrifying +remembrance had suddenly occurred to her. She sprang to her feet. + +"You said you were going away," she cried. "You said it, when you left +us yesterday. It can't be! it shan't be! You're not going to leave +Carmina, too?" + +Ovid's first impulse was to tell the whole truth. He resisted the +impulse. To own that Carmina was the cause of his abandonment of the +sea-voyage, before she was even sure of the impression she had produced +on him, would be to place himself in a position from which his +self-respect recoiled. "My plans are changed," was all he said to +Teresa. "Make your mind easy; I'm not going away." + +The strange old creature snapped her fingers joyously. "Good-bye! I +want no more of you." With those cool and candid words of farewell, she +advanced to the door--stopped suddenly to think--and came back. Only a +moment had passed, and she was as sternly in earnest again as ever. + +"May I call you by your name?" she asked. + +"Certainly!" + +"Listen, Ovid! I may not see you again before I go back to my husband. +This is my last word--never forget it. Even Carmina may have enemies!" + +What could she be thinking of? "Enemies--in my mother's house!" Ovid +exclaimed. "What can you possibly mean?" + +Teresa returned to the door, and only answered him when she had opened +it to go. + +"The Evil Eye never lies," she said. "Wait--and you will see." + +CHAPTER X. + +Mrs. Gallilee was on her way to the breakfast-room, when her son +entered the house. They met in the hall. "Is your packing done?" she +asked. + +He was in no humour to wait, and make his confession at that moment. +"Not yet," was his only reply. + +Mrs. Gallilee led the way into the room. "Ovid's luggage is not ready +yet," she announced; "I believe he will lose his train." + +They were all at the breakfast table, the children and the governess +included. Carmina's worn face, telling its tale of a wakeful night, +brightened again, as it had brightened at the bedroom window, when she +saw Ovid. She took his hand frankly, and made light of her weary looks. +"No, my cousin," she said, playfully; "I mean to be worthier of my +pretty bed to-night; I am not going to be your patient yet." Mr. +Gallilee (with this mouth full at the moment) offered good advice. "Eat +and drink as I do, my dear," he said to Carmina; "and you will sleep as +I do. Off I go when the light's out--flat on my back, as Mrs. Gallilee +will tell you--and wake me if you can, till it's time to get up. Have +some buttered eggs, Ovid. They're good, ain't they, Zo?" Zo looked up +from her plate, and agreed with her father, in one emphatic word, +"Jolly!" Miss Minerva, queen of governesses, instantly did her duty. +"Zoe! how often must I tell you not to talk slang? Do you ever hear +your sister say 'Jolly?'" That highly-cultivated child, Maria, strong +in conscious virtue, added her authority in support of the protest. "No +young lady who respects herself, Zoe, will ever talk slang." Mr. +Gallilee was unworthy of such a daughter. He muttered under his breath, +"Oh, bother!" Zo held out her plate for more. Mr. Gallilee was +delighted. "My child all over!" he exclaimed. "We are both of us good +feeders. Zo will grow up a fine woman." He appealed to his stepson to +agree with him. "That's your medical opinion, Ovid, isn't it?" + +Carmina's pretty smile passed like rippling light over her eyes and her +lips. In her brief experience of England, Mr. Gallilee was the one +exhilarating element in family life. + +Mrs. Gallilee's mind still dwelt on her son's luggage, and on the +rigorous punctuality of railway arrangements. + +"What is your servant about?" she said to Ovid. "It's his business to +see that you are ready in time." + +It was useless to allow the false impression that prevailed to continue +any longer. Ovid set them all right, in the plainest and fewest words. + +"My servant is not to blame," he said. "I have written an apology to my +friend--I am not going away." + +For the moment, this astounding announcement was received in silent +dismay--excepting the youngest member of the company. After her father, +Ovid was the one other person in the world who held a place in Zo's odd +little heart. Her sentiments were now expressed without hesitation and +without reserve. She put down her spoon, and she cried, "Hooray!" +Another exhibition of vulgarity. But even Miss Minerva was too +completely preoccupied by the revelation which had burst on the family +to administer the necessary reproof. Her eager eyes were riveted on +Ovid. As for Mr. Gallilee, he held his bread and butter suspended in +mid-air, and stared open-mouthed at his stepson, in helpless +consternation. + +Mrs. Gallilee always set the right example. Mrs. Gallilee was the first +to demand an explanation. + +"What does this extraordinary proceeding mean?" she asked. + +Ovid was impenetrable to the tone in which that question was put. He +had looked at his cousin, when he declared his change of plan--and he +was looking at her still. Whatever the feeling of the moment might be, +Carmina's sensitive face expressed it vividly. Who could mistake the +faintly-rising colour in her cheeks, the sweet quickening of light in +her eyes, when she met Ovid's look? Still hardly capable of estimating +the influence that she exercised over him, her sense of the interest +taken in her by Ovid was the proud sense that makes girls innocently +bold. Whatever the others might think of his broken engagement, her +artless eyes said plainly, "My feeling is happy surprise." + +Mrs. Gallilee summoned her son to attend her, in no friendly voice. +She, too, had looked at Carmina--and had registered the result of her +observation privately. + +"Are we to hear your reasons?" she inquired. + +Ovid had made the one discovery in the world, on which his whole heart +was set. He was so happy, that he kept his mother out of his secret, +with a masterly composure worthy of herself. + +"I don't think a sea-voyage is the right thing for me," he answered. + +"Rather a sudden change of opinion," Mrs. Gallilee remarked. + +Ovid coolly agreed with her. It _was_ rather sudden, he said. + +The governess still looked at him, wondering whether he would provoke +an outbreak. + +After a little pause, Mrs. Gallilee accepted her son's short +answer--with a sudden submission which had a meaning of its own. She +offered Ovid another cup of tea; and, more remarkable yet, she turned +to her eldest daughter, and deliberately changed the subject. "What are +your lessons, my dear, to-day?" she asked, with bland maternal +interest. + +By this time, bewildered Mr. Gallilee had finished his bread and +butter. "Ovid knows best, my dear," he said cheerfully to his wife. +Mrs. Gallilee's sudden recovery of her temper did not include her +husband. If a look could have annihilated that worthy man, his corporal +presence must have vanished into air, when he had delivered himself of +his opinion. As it was, he only helped Zo to another spoonful of jam. +"When Ovid first thought of that voyage," he went on, "I said, Suppose +he's sick? A dreadful sensation isn't it, Miss Minerva? First you seem +to sink into your shoes, and then it all comes up--eh? You're _not_ +sick at sea? I congratulate you! I most sincerely congratulate you! My +dear Ovid, come and dine with me to-night at the club." He looked +doubtfully at his wife, as he made that proposal. "Got the headache, my +dear? I'll take you out with pleasure for a walk. What's the matter +with her, Miss Minerva? Oh, I see! Hush! Maria's going to say +grace.--Amen! Amen!" + +They all rose from the table. + +Mr. Gallilee was the first to open the door. The smoking-room at +Fairfield Gardens was over the kitchen; he preferred enjoying his cigar +in the garden of the Square. He looked at Carmina and Ovid, as if he +wanted one of them to accompany him. They were both at the aviary, +admiring the birds, and absorbed in their own talk. Mr. Gallilee +resigned himself to his fate; appealing, on his way out, to somebody to +agree with him as usual. "Well!" he said with a little sigh, "a cigar +keeps one company." Miss Minerva (absorbed in her own thoughts) passed +near him, on her way to the school-room with her pupils. "You would +find it so yourself, Miss Minerva--that is to say, if you smoked, which +of course you don't. Be a good girl, Zo; attend to your lessons." + +Zo's perversity in the matter of lessons put its own crooked +construction on this excellent advice. She answered in a whisper, "Give +us a holiday." + +The passing aspirations of idle minds, being subject to the law of +chances, are sometimes fulfilled, and so exhibit poor human wishes in a +consolatory light. Thanks to the conversation between Carmina and Ovid, +Zo got her holiday after all. + + +Mrs. Gallilee, still as amiable as ever, had joined her son and her +niece at the aviary. Ovid said to his mother, "Carmina is fond of +birds. I have been telling her she may see all the races of birds +assembled in the Zoological Gardens. It's a perfect day. Why shouldn't +we go!" + +The stupidest woman living would have understood what this proposal +really meant. Mrs. Gallilee sanctioned it as composedly as if Ovid and +Carmina had been brother and sister. "I wish I could go with you," she +said, "but my household affairs fill my morning. And there is a lecture +this afternoon, which I cannot possibly lose. I don't know, Carmina, +whether you are interested in these things. We are to have the +apparatus, which illustrates the conversion of radiant energy into +sonorous vibrations. Have you ever heard, my dear, of the Diathermancy +of Ebonite? Not in your way, perhaps?" + +Carmina looked as unintelligent as Zo herself. Mrs. Gallilee's science +seemed to frighten her. The Diathermancy of Ebonite, by some +incomprehensible process, drove her bewildered mind back on her old +companion. "I want to give Teresa a little pleasure before we part," +she said timidly; "may she go with us?" + +"Of course!" cried Mrs. Gallilee. "And, now I think of it, why +shouldn't the children have a little pleasure too? I will give them a +holiday. Don't be alarmed, Ovid; Miss Minerva will look after them. In +the meantime, Carmina, tell your good old friend to get ready." + +Carmina hastened away, and so helped Mrs. Gallilee to the immediate +object which she had in view--a private interview with her son. + +Ovid anticipated a searching inquiry into the motives which had led him +to give up the sea voyage. His mother was far too clever a woman to +waste her time in that way. Her first words told him that his motive +was as plainly revealed to her as the sunlight shining in at the +window. + +"That's a charming girl," she said, when Carmina closed the door behind +her. "Modest and natural--quite the sort of girl, Ovid, to attract a +clever man like you." + +Ovid was completely taken by surprise, and owned it by his silence. +Mrs. Gallilee went on in a tone of innocent maternal pleasantry. + +"You know you began young," she said; "your first love was that poor +little wizen girl of Lady Northlake's who died. Child's play, you will +tell me, and nothing more. But, my dear, I am afraid I shall require +some persuasion, before I quite sympathize with this new--what shall I +call it?--infatuation is too hard a word, and 'fancy' means nothing. We +will leave it a blank. Marriages of cousins are debatable marriages, to +say the least of them; and Protestant fathers and Papist mothers do +occasionally involve difficulties with children. Not that I say, No. +Far from it. But if this is to go on, I do hesitate." + +Something in his mother's tone grated on Ovid's sensibilities. "I don't +at all follow you," he said, rather sharply; "you are looking a little +too far into the future." + +"Then we will return to the present," Mrs. Gallilee replied--still with +the readiest submission to the humour of her son. + +On recent occasions, she had expressed the opinion that Ovid would do +wisely--at his age, and with his professional prospects--to wait a few +years before he thought of marrying. Having said enough in praise of +her niece to satisfy him for the time being (without appearing to be +meanly influenced, in modifying her opinion, by the question of money), +her next object was to induce him to leave England immediately, for the +recovery of his health. With Ovid absent, and with Carmina under her +sole superintendence, Mrs. Gallilee could see her way to her own +private ends. + +"Really," she resumed, "you ought to think seriously of change of air +and scene. You know you would not allow a patient, in your present +state of health, to trifle with himself as your are trifling now. If +you don't like the sea, try the Continent. Get away somewhere, my dear, +for your own sake." + +It was only possible to answer this, in one way. Ovid owned that his +mother was right and asked for time to think. To his infinite relief, +he was interrupted by a knock at the door. Miss Minerva entered the +room--not in a very amiable temper, judging by appearances. + +"I am afraid I disturb you," she began. + +Ovid seized the opportunity of retreat. He had some letters to +write--he hurried away to the library. + +"Is there any mistake?" the governess asked, when she and Mrs. Gallilee +were alone. + +"In what respect, Miss Minerva?" + +"I met your niece, ma'am, on the stairs. She says you wish the children +to have a holiday." + +"Yes, to go with my son and Miss Carmina to the Zoological Gardens." + +"Miss Carmina said I was to go too." + +"Miss Carmina was perfectly right." + +The governess fixed her searching eyes on Mrs. Gallilee. "You really +wish me to go with them?" she said. + +"I do." + +"I know why." + +In the course of their experience, Mrs. Gallilee and Miss Minerva had +once quarrelled fiercely--and Mrs. Gallilee had got the worst of it. +She learnt her lesson. For the future she knew how to deal with her +governess. When one said, "I know why," the other only answered, "Do +you?" + +"Let's have it out plainly, ma'am," Miss Minerva proceeded. "I am not +to let Mr. Ovid" (she laid a bitterly strong emphasis on the name, and +flushed angrily)--"I am not to let Mr. Ovid and Miss Carmina be alone +together." + +"You are a good guesser," Mrs. Gallilee remarked quietly. + +"No," said Miss Minerva more quietly still; "I have only seen what you +have seen." + +"Did I tell you what I have seen?" + +"Quite needless, ma'am. Your son is in love with his cousin. When am I +to be ready?" + +The bland mistress mentioned the hour. The rude governess left the +room. + +Mrs. Gallilee looked at the closing door with a curious smile. She had +already suspected Miss Minerva of being crossed in love. The suspicion +was now confirmed, and the man was discovered. + +"Soured by a hopeless passion," she said to herself. "And the object +is--my son." + +CHAPTER XI. + +On entering the Zoological Gardens, Ovid turned at once to the right, +leading Carmina to the aviaries, so that she might begin by seeing the +birds. Miss Minerva, with Maria in dutiful attendance, followed them. +Teresa kept at a little distance behind; and Zo took her own erratic +course, now attaching herself to one member of the little party, and +now to another. + +When they reached the aviaries the order of march became confused; +differences in the birds made their appeal to differences in the taste +of the visitors. Insatiably eager for useful information, that +prize-pupil Maria held her governess captive at one cage; while Zo +darted away towards another, out of reach of discipline, and good +Teresa volunteered to bring her back. For a minute, Ovid and his cousin +were left alone. He might have taken a lover's advantage even of that +small opportunity. But Carmina had something to say to him--and Carmina +spoke first. + +"Has Miss Minerva been your mother's governess for a long time?" she +inquired. + +"For some years," Ovid replied. "Will you let me put a question on my +side? Why do you ask?" + +Carmina hesitated--and answered in a whisper, "She looks ill-tempered." + +"She _is_ ill-tempered," Ovid confessed. "I suspect," he added with a +smile, "you don't like Miss Minerva." + +Carmina attempted no denial; her excuse was a woman's excuse all over: +"She doesn't like _me."_ + +"How do you know?" + +"I have been looking at her. Does she beat the children?" + +"My dear Carmina! do you think she would be my mother's governess if +she treated the children in that way? Besides, Miss Minerva is too +well-bred a woman to degrade herself by acts of violence. Family +misfortunes have very materially lowered her position in the world." + +He was reminded, as he said those words, of the time when Miss Minerva +had entered on her present employment, and when she had been the object +of some little curiosity on his own part. Mrs. Gallilee's answer, when +he once asked why she kept such an irritable woman in the house, had +been entirely satisfactory, so far as she herself was concerned: "Miss +Minerva is remarkably well informed, and I get her cheap." Exactly like +his mother! But it left Miss Minerva's motives involved in utter +obscurity. Why had this highly cultivated woman accepted an inadequate +reward for her services, for years together? Why--to take the event of +that morning as another example--after plainly showing her temper to +her employer, had she been so ready to submit to a suddenly decreed +holiday, which disarranged her whole course of lessons for the week? +Little did Ovid think that the one reconciling influence which adjusted +these contradictions, and set at rest every doubt that grew out of +them, was to be found in himself. Even the humiliation of watching him +in his mother's interest, and of witnessing his devotion to another +woman, was a sacrifice which Miss Minerva could endure for the one +inestimable privilege of being in Ovid's company. + +Before Carmina could ask any more questions a shrill voice, at its +highest pitch of excitement, called her away. Zo had just discovered +the most amusing bird in the Gardens--the low comedian of the feathered +race--otherwise known as the Piping Crow. + +Carmina hurried to the cage as if she had been a child herself. Seeing +Ovid left alone, the governess seized _her_ chance of speaking to him. +The first words that passed her lips told their own story. While +Carmina had been studying Miss Minerva, Miss Minerva had been studying +Carmina. Already, the same instinctive sense of rivalry had associated, +on a common ground of feeling, the two most dissimilar women that ever +breathed the breath of life. + +"Does your cousin know much about birds?" Miss Minerva began. + +The opinion which declares that vanity is a failing peculiar to the sex +is a slander on women. All the world over, there are more vain men in +it than vain women. If Ovid had not been one of the exceptions to a +general rule among men, or even if his experience of the natures of +women had been a little less limited, he too might have discovered Miss +Minerva's secret. Even her capacity for self-control failed, at the +moment when she took Carmina's place. Those keen black eyes, so hard +and cold when they looked at anyone else--flamed with an all-devouring +sense of possession when they first rested on Ovid. "He's mine. For one +golden moment he's mine!" They spoke--and, suddenly, the every-day +blind was drawn down again; there was nobody present but a well-bred +woman, talking with delicately implied deference to a distinguished +man. + +"So far, we have not spoken of the birds," Ovid innocently answered. + +"And yet you seemed to be both looking at them!" She at once covered +this unwary outbreak of jealousy under an impervious surface of +compliment. "Miss Carmina is not perhaps exactly pretty, but she is a +singularly interesting girl." + +Ovid cordially (too cordially) agreed. Miss Minerva had presented her +better self to him under a most agreeable aspect. She tried--struggled +--fought with herself--to preserve appearances. The demon in her got +possession again of her tongue. "Do you find the young lady +intelligent?" she inquired. + +"Certainly!" + +Only one word--spoken perhaps a little sharply. The miserable woman +shrank under it. "An idle question on my part," she said, with the +pathetic humility that tries to be cheerful. "And another warning, Mr. +Vere, never to judge by appearances." She looked at him, and returned +to the children. + +Ovid's eyes followed her compassionately. "Poor wretch!" he thought. +"What an infernal temper, and how hard she tries to control it!" He +joined Carmina, with a new delight in being near her again. Zo was +still in ecstasies over the Piping Crow. "Oh, the jolly little chap! +Look how he cocks his head! He mocks me when I whistle. Buy him," cried +Zo, tugging at Ovid's coat tails in the excitement that possessed her; +"buy him, and let me take him home with me!" + +Some visitors within hearing began to laugh. Miss Minerva opened her +lips; Maria opened her lips. To the astonishment of both of them the +coming rebuke proved to be needless. + +A sudden transformation to silence and docility had made a new creature +of Zo, before they could speak--and Ovid had unconsciously worked the +miracle. For the first time in the child's experience, he had suffered +his coat tails to be pulled without immediately attending to her. Who +was he looking at? It was only too easy to see that Carmina had got him +all to herself. The jealous little heart swelled in Zo's bosom. In +silent perplexity she kept watch on the friend who had never +disappointed her before. Little by little, her slow intelligence began +to realise the discovery of something in his face which made him look +handsomer than ever, and which she had never seen in it yet. They all +left the aviaries, and turned to the railed paddocks in which the +larger birds were assembled. And still Zo followed so quietly, so +silently, that her elder sister--threatened with a rival in good +behaviour--looked at her in undisguised alarm. + +Incited by Maria (who felt the necessity of vindicating her character) +Miss Minerva began a dissertation on cranes, suggested by the birds +with the brittle-looking legs hopping up to her in expectation of +something to eat. Ovid was absorbed in attending to his cousin; he had +provided himself with some bread, and was helping Carmina to feed the +birds. But one person noticed Zo, now that her strange lapse into good +behaviour had lost the charm of novelty. Old Teresa watched her. There +was something plainly troubling the child in secret; she had a mind to +know what it might be. + +Zo approached Ovid again, determined to understand the change in him if +perseverance could do it. He was talking so confidentially to Carmina, +that he almost whispered in her ear. Zo eyed him, without daring to +touch his coat tails again. Miss Minerva tried hard to go on composedly +with the dissertation on cranes. "Flocks of these birds, Maria, pass +periodically over the southern and central countries of Europe"--Her +breath failed her, as she looked at Ovid: she could say no more. Zo +stopped those maddening confidences; Zo, in desperate want of +information, tugged boldly at Carmina's skirts this time. + +The young girl turned round directly. "What is it, dear?" + +With big tears of indignation rising in her eyes, Zo pointed to Ovid. +"I say!" she whispered, "is he going to buy the Piping Crow for you?" + +To Zo's discomfiture they both smiled. She dried her eyes with her +fists, and waited doggedly for an answer. Carmina set the child's mind +at ease very prettily and kindly; and Ovid added the pacifying +influence of a familiar pat on her cheek. Noticed at last, and +satisfied that the bird was not to be bought for anybody, Zo's sense of +injury was appeased; her jealousy melted away as the next result. After +a pause--produced, as her next words implied, by an effort of +memory--she suddenly took Carmina into her confidence. + +"Don't tell!" she began. "I saw another man look like Ovid." + +"When, dear?" Carmina asked--meaning, at what past date. + +"When his face was close to yours," Zo answered--meaning, under what +recent circumstances. + +Ovid, hearing this reply, knew his small sister well enough to foresee +embarrassing results if he allowed the conversation to proceed. He took +Carmina's arm, and led her a little farther on. + +Miss Minerva obstinately followed them, with Maria in attendance, still +imperfectly enlightened on the migration of cranes. Zo looked round, in +search of another audience. Teresa had been listening; she was present, +waiting for events. Being herself what stupid people call "an oddity," +her sympathies were attracted by this quaint child. In Teresa's +opinion, seeing the animals was very inferior, as an amusement, to +exploring Zo's mind. She produced a cake of chocolate, from a +travelling bag which she carried with her everywhere. The cake was +sweet, it was flavoured with vanilla, and it was offered to Zo, +unembittered by advice not to be greedy and make herself ill. Staring +hard at Teresa, she took an experimental bite. The wily duenna chose +that propitious moment to present herself in the capacity of a new +audience. + +"Who was that other man you saw, who looked like Mr. Ovid?" she asked; +speaking in the tone of serious equality which is always flattering to +the self-esteem of children in intercourse with elders. Zo was so proud +of having her own talk reported by a grown-up stranger, that she even +forgot the chocolate. "I wanted to say more than that," she announced. +"Would you like to hear the end of it?" And this admirable foreign +person answered, "I should very much like." + +Zo hesitated. To follow out its own little train of thought, in words, +was no easy task to the immature mind which Miss Minerva had so +mercilessly overworked. Led by old Dame Nature (first of governesses!) +Zo found her way out of the labyrinth by means of questions. + +"Do you know Joseph?" she began. + +Teresa had heard the footman called by his name: she knew who Joseph +was. + +"Do you know Matilda?" Zo proceeded. + +Teresa had heard the housemaid called by her name: she knew who Matilda +was. And better still, she helped her little friend by a timely guess +at what was coming, presented under the form of a reminder. "You saw +Mr. Ovid's face close to Carmina's face," she suggested. + +Zo nodded furiously--the end of it was coming already. + +"And before that," Teresa went on, "you saw Joseph's face close to +Matilda's face." + +"I saw Joseph kiss Matilda!" Zo burst out, with a scream of triumph. +"Why doesn't Ovid kiss Carmina?" + +A deep bass voice, behind them, answered gravely: "Because the +governess is in the way." And a big bamboo walking-stick pointed over +their heads at Miss Minerva. Zo instantly recognised the stick, and +took it into her own hands. + +Teresa turned--and found herself in the presence of a remarkable man. + +CHAPTER XII. + +In the first place, the stranger was almost tall enough to be shown as +a giant; he towered to a stature of six feet six inches, English +measure. If his immense bones had been properly covered with flesh, he +might have presented the rare combination of fine proportions with +great height. He was so miserably--it might almost be said, so +hideously--thin that his enemies spoke of him as "the living skeleton." +His massive forehead, his great gloomy gray eyes, his protuberant +cheek-bones, overhung a fleshless lower face naked of beard, whiskers, +and moustache. His complexion added to the startling effect which his +personal appearance produced on strangers. It was of the true +gipsy-brown, and, being darker in tone than his eyes, added remarkably +to the weird look, the dismal thoughtful scrutiny, which it was his +habit to fix on persons talking with him, no matter whether they were +worthy of attention or not. His straight black hair hung as gracelessly +on either side of his hollow face as the hair of an American Indian. +His great dusky hands, never covered by gloves in the summer time, +showed amber-coloured nails on bluntly-pointed fingers, turned up at +the tips. Those tips felt like satin when they touched you. When he +wished to be careful, he could handle the frailest objects with the +most exquisite delicacy. His dress was of the recklessly loose and easy +kind. His long frock-coat descended below his knees; his flowing +trousers were veritable bags; his lean and wrinkled throat turned about +in a widely-opened shirt-collar, unconfined by any sort of neck-tie. He +had a theory that a head-dress should be solid enough to resist a +chance blow--a fall from a horse, or the dropping of a loose brick from +a house under repair. His hard black hat, broad and curly at the brim, +might have graced the head of a bishop, if it had not been secularised +by a queer resemblance to the bell-shaped hat worn by dandies in the +early years of the present century. In one word he was, both in himself +and in his dress, the sort of man whom no stranger is careless enough +to pass without turning round for a second look. Teresa, eyeing him +with reluctant curiosity, drew back a step, and privately reviled him +(in the secrecy of her own language) as an ugly beast! Even his name +startled people by the outlandish sound of it. Those enemies who called +him "the living skeleton" said it revealed his gipsy origin. In medical +and scientific circles he was well and widely known as--Doctor +Benjulia. + +Zo ran away with his bamboo stick. After a passing look of gloomy +indifference at the duenna, he called to the child to come back. + +She obeyed him in an oddly indirect way, as if she had been returning +against her will. At the same time she looked up in his face, with an +absence of shyness which showed, like the snatching away of his stick, +that she was familiarly acquainted with him, and accustomed to take +liberties. And yet there was an expression of uneasy expectation in her +round attentive eyes. "Do you want it back again?" she asked, offering +the stick. + +"Of course I do. What would your mother say to me, if you tumbled over +my big bamboo, and dashed out your brains on this hard gravel walk?" + +"Have you been to see Mama?" Zo asked. + +"I have _not_ been to see Mama--but I know what she would say to me if +you dashed out your brains, for all that." + +"What would she say?" + +"She would say--Doctor Benjulia, your name ought to be Herod."' + +"Who was Herod?" + +"Herod was a Royal Jew, who killed little girls when they took away his +walking-stick. Come here, child. Shall I tickle you?" + +"I knew you'd say that," Zo answered. + +When men in general thoroughly enjoy the pleasure of talking nonsense +to children, they can no more help smiling than they can help +breathing. The doctor was an extraordinary exception to this rule; his +grim face never relaxed--not even when Zo reminded him that one of his +favourite recreations was tickling her. She obeyed, however, with the +curious appearance of reluctant submission showing itself once more. He +put two of his soft big finger-tips on her spine, just below the back +of her neck, and pressed on the place. Zo started and wriggled under +his touch. He observed her with as serious an interest as if he had +been conducting a medical experiment. "That's how you make our dog kick +with his leg," said Zo, recalling her experience of the doctor in the +society of the dog. "How do you do it?" + +"I touch the Cervical Plexus," Doctor Benjulia answered as gravely as +ever. + +This attempt at mystifying the child failed completely. Zo considered +the unknown tongue in which he had answered her as being equivalent to +lessons. She declined to notice the Cervical Plexus, and returned to +the little terrier at home. "Do you think the dog likes it?" she asked. + +"Never mind the dog. Do _you_ like it?" + +"I don't know." + +Doctor Benjulia turned to Teresa. His gloomy gray eyes rested on her, +as they might have rested on any inanimate object near him--on the +railing that imprisoned the birds, or on the pipes that kept the +monkey-house warm. "I have been playing the fool, ma'am, with this +child," he said; "and I fear I have detained you. I beg your pardon." +He pulled off his episcopal hat, and walked grimly on, without taking +any further notice of Zo. + +Teresa made her best courtesy in return. The magnificent civility of +the ugly giant daunted, while it flattered her. "The manners of a +prince," she said, "and the complexion of a gipsy. Is he a nobleman?" + +Zo answered, "He's a doctor,"--as if that was something much better. + +"Do you like him?" Teresa inquired next. + +Zo answered the duenna as she had answered the doctor: "I don't know." + +In the meantime, Ovid and his cousin had not been unobservant of what +was passing at a little distance from them. Benjulia's great height, +and his evident familiarity with the child, stirred Carmina's +curiosity. + +Ovid seemed to be disinclined to talk of him. Miss Minerva made herself +useful, with the readiest politeness. She mentioned his odd name, and +described him as one of Mrs. Gallilee's old friends. "Of late years," +she proceeded, "he is said to have discontinued medical practice, and +devoted himself to chemical experiments. Nobody seems to know much +about him. He has built a house in a desolate field--in some lost +suburban neighbourhood that nobody can discover. In plain English, Dr. +Benjulia is a mystery." + +Hearing this, Carmina appealed again to Ovid. + +"When I am asked riddles," she said, "I am never easy till the answer +is guessed for me. And when I hear of mysteries, I am dying to have +them revealed. You are a doctor yourself. Do tell me something more!" + +Ovid might have evaded her entreaties by means of an excuse. But her +eyes were irresistible: they looked him into submission in an instant. + +"Doctor Benjulia is what we call a Specialist," he said. "I mean that +he only professes to treat certain diseases. Brains and nerves are +Benjulia's diseases. Without quite discontinuing his medical practice, +he limits himself to serious cases--when other doctors are puzzled, you +know, and want him to help them. With this exception, he has certainly +sacrificed his professional interests to his mania for experiments in +chemistry. What those experiments are, nobody knows but himself. He +keeps the key of his laboratory about him by day and by night. When the +place wants cleaning, he does the cleaning with his own hands." + +Carmina listened with great interest: "Has nobody peeped in at the +windows?" she asked. + +"There are no windows--only a skylight in the roof." + +"Can't somebody get up on the roof, and look in through the skylight?" + +Ovid laughed. "One of his men-servants is said to have tried that +experiment," he replied. + +"And what did the servant see?" + +"A large white blind, drawn under the skylight, and hiding the whole +room from view. Somehow, the doctor discovered him--and the man was +instantly dismissed. Of course there are reports which explain the +mystery of the doctor and his laboratory. One report says that he is +trying to find a way of turning common metals into gold. Another +declares that he is inventing some explosive compound, so horribly +destructive that it will put an end to war. All I can tell you is, that +his mind (when I happen to meet him) seems to be as completely absorbed +as ever in brains and nerves. But, what they can have to do with +chemical experiments, secretly pursued in a lonely field, is a riddle +to which I have thus far found no answer. + +"Is he married?" Carmina inquired. + +The question seemed to amuse Ovid. "If Doctor Benjulia had a wife, you +think we might get at his secrets? There is no such chance for us--he +manages his domestic affairs for himself." + +"Hasn't he even got a housekeeper?" + +"Not even a housekeeper!" + +While he was making that reply, he saw the doctor slowly advancing +towards them. "Excuse me for one minute," he resumed; "I will just +speak to him, and come back to you." + +Carmina turned to Miss Minerva in surprise. + +"Ovid seems to have some reason for keeping the tall man away from us," +she said. "Does he dislike Doctor Benjulia?" + +But for restraining motives, the governess might have gratified her +hatred of Carmina by a sharp reply. She had her reasons--not only after +what she had overheard in the conservatory, but after what she had seen +in the Gardens--for winning Carmina's confidence, and exercising over +her the influence of a trusted friend. Miss Minerva made instant use of +her first opportunity. + +"I can tell you what I have noticed myself," she said confidentially. +"When Mrs. Gallilee gives parties, I am allowed to be present--to see +the famous professors of science. On one of these occasions they were +talking of instinct and reason. Your cousin, Mr. Ovid Vere, said it was +no easy matter to decide where instinct ended and reason began. In his +own experience, he had sometimes found people of feeble minds, who +judged by instinct, arrive at sounder conclusions than their superiors +in intelligence, who judged by reason. The talk took another turn--and, +soon after, Doctor Benjulia joined the guests. I don't know whether you +have observed that Mr. Gallilee is very fond of his stepson?" + +Oh, yes! Carmina had noticed that. "I like Mr. Gallilee," she said +warmly; "he is such a nice, kind-hearted, natural old man." + +Miss Minerva concealed a sneer under a smile. Fond of Mr. Gallilee? +what simplicity! "Well," she resumed, "the doctor paid his respects to +the master of the house, and then he shook hands with Mr. Ovid; and +then the scientific gentlemen all got round him, and had learned talk. +Mr. Gallilee came up to his stepson, looking a little discomposed. He +spoke in a whisper--you know his way?--'Ovid, do you like Doctor +Benjulia? Don't mention it; I hate him.' Strong language for Mr. +Gallilee, wasn't it? Mr. Ovid said, 'Why do you hate him?' And poor Mr. +Gallilee answered like a child, 'Because I do.' Some ladies came in, +and the old gentleman left us to speak to them. I ventured to say to +Mr. Ovid, 'Is that instinct or reason?' He took it quite seriously. +'Instinct,' he said--'and it troubles me.' I leave you, Miss Carmina, +to draw your own conclusion." + +They both looked up. Ovid and the doctor were walking slowly away from +them, and were just passing Teresa and the child. At the same moment, +one of the keepers of the animals approached Benjulia. After they had +talked together for a while, the man withdrew. Zo (who had heard it +all, and had understood a part of it) ran up to Carmina, charged with +news. + +"There's a sick monkey in the gardens, in a room all by himself!" the +child cried. "And, I say, look there!" She pointed excitedly to +Benjulia and Ovid, walking on again slowly in the direction of the +aviaries. "There's the big doctor who tickles me! He says he'll see the +poor monkey, as soon as he's done with Ovid. And what do you think he +said besides? He said perhaps he'd take the monkey home with him." + +"I wonder what's the matter with the poor creature?" Carmina asked. + +"After what Mr. Ovid has told us, I think I know," Miss Minerva +answered. "Doctor Benjulia wouldn't be interested in the monkey unless +it had a disease of the brain." + +CHAPTER XIII. + +Ovid had promised to return to Carmina in a minute. The minutes passed, +and still Doctor Benjulia held him in talk. + +Now that he was no longer seeking amusement, in his own dreary way, by +mystifying Zo, the lines seemed to harden in the doctor's fleshless +face. A scrupulously polite man, he was always cold in his politeness. +He waited to have his hand shaken, and waited to be spoken to. And yet, +on this occasion, he had something to say. When Ovid opened the +conversation, he changed the subject directly. + +"Benjulia! what brings You to the Zoological Gardens?" + +"One of the monkeys has got brain disease; and they fancy I might like +to see the beast before they kill him. Have you been thinking lately of +that patient we lost?" + +Not at the moment remembering the patient, Ovid made no immediate +reply. The doctor seemed to distrust his silence. + +"You don't mean to say you have forgotten the case?" he resumed. "We +called it hysteria, not knowing what else it was. I don't forgive the +girl for slipping through our fingers; I hate to be beaten by Death, in +that way. Have you made up your mind what to do, on the next occasion? +Perhaps you think you could have saved her life if you had been sent +for, now?" + +"No, indeed, I am just as ignorant--" + +"Give ignorance time," Benjulia interposed, "and ignorance will become +knowledge--if a man is in earnest. The proper treatment might occur to +you to-morrow." + +He held to his idea with such obstinacy that Ovid set him right, rather +impatiently. "The proper treatment has as much chance of occurring to +the greatest ass in the profession," he answered, "as it has of +occurring to me. I can put my mind to no good medical use; my work has +been too much for me. I am obliged to give up practice, and rest--for a +time." + +Not even a formal expression of sympathy escaped Doctor Benjulia. +Having been a distrustful friend so far, he became an inquisitive +friend now. "You're going away, of course," he said. "Where to? On the +Continent? Not to Italy--if you really want to recover your health!" + +"What is the objection to Italy?" + +The doctor put his great hand solemnly on his young friend's shoulder. +"The medical schools in that country are recovering their past +reputation," he said. "They are becoming active centres of +physiological inquiry. You will be dragged into it, to a dead +certainty. They're sure to try what they can strike out by collision +with a man like you. What will become of that overworked mind of yours, +when a lot of professors are searching it without mercy? Have you ever +been to Canada?" + +"No. Have you?" + +"I have been everywhere. Canada is just the place for you, in this +summer season. Bracing air; and steady-going doctors who leave the +fools in Europe to pry into the secrets of Nature. Thousands of miles +of land, if you like riding. Thousands of miles of water, if you like +sailing. Pack up, and go to Canada." + +What did all this mean? Was he afraid that his colleague might stumble +on some discovery which he was in search of himself? And did the +discovery relate to his own special subject of brains and nerves? Ovid +made an attempt to understand him. + +"Tell me something about yourself, Benjulia," he said. "Are you +returning to your regular professional work?" + +Benjulia struck his bamboo stick emphatically on the gravel-walk. +"Never! Unless I know more than I know now." + +This surely meant that he was as much devoted to his chemical +experiments as ever? In that case, how could Ovid (who knew nothing of +chemical experiments) be an obstacle in the doctor's way? Baffled thus +far, he made another attempt at inducing Benjulia to explain himself. + +"When is the world to hear of your discoveries?" he asked. + +The doctor's massive forehead gathered ominously into a frown, "Damn +the world!" That was his only reply. + +Ovid was not disposed to allow himself to be kept in the dark in this +way. "I suppose you are going on with your experiments?" he said. + +The gloom of Benjulia's grave eyes deepened: they stared with a stern +fixedness into vacancy. His great head bent slowly over his broad +breast. The whole man seemed to be shut up in himself. "I go on a way +of my own," he growled. "Let nobody cross it." + +After that reply, to persist in making inquiries would only have ended +in needlessly provoking an irritable man. Ovid looked back towards +Carmina. "I must return to my friends," he said. + +The doctor lifted his head, like a man awakened. "Have I been rude?" he +asked. "Don't talk to me about my experiments. That's my raw place, and +you hit me on it. What did you say just now? Friends? who are your +friends?" He rubbed his hand savagely over his forehead--it was a way +he had of clearing his mind. "I know," he went on. "I saw your friends +just now. Who's the young lady?" His most intimate companions had never +heard him laugh: they had sometimes seen his thin-lipped mouth widen +drearily into a smile. It widened now. "Whoever she is," he proceeded, +"Zo wonders why you don't kiss her." + +This specimen of Benjulia's attempts at pleasantry was not exactly to +Ovid's taste. He shifted the topic to his little sister. "You were +always fond of Zo," he said. + +Benjulia looked thoroughly puzzled. Fondness for anybody was, to all +appearance, one of the few subjects on which he had not qualified +himself to offer an opinion. He gave his head another savage rub, and +returned to the subject of the young lady. "Who is she?" he asked +again. + +"My cousin," Ovid replied as shortly as possible. + +"Your cousin? A girl of Lady Northlake's?" + +"No: my late uncle's daughter." + +Benjulia suddenly came to a standstill. "What!" he cried, "has that +misbegotten child grown up to be a woman?"' + +Ovid started. Words of angry protest were on his lips, when he +perceived Teresa and Zo on one side of him, and the keeper of the +monkeys on the other. Benjulia dismissed the man, with the favourable +answer which Zo had already reported. They walked on again. Ovid was at +liberty to speak. + +"Do you know what you said of my cousin, just now?" he began. + +His tone seemed to surprise the doctor. "What did I say?" he asked. + +"You used a very offensive word. You called Carmina a 'misbegotten +child.' Are you repeating some vile slander on the memory of her +mother?" + +Benjulia came to another standstill. "Slander?" he repeated--and said +no more. + +Ovid's anger broke out. "Yes!" he replied. "Or a lie, if you like, told +of a woman as high above reproach as your mother or mine!" + +"You are hot," the doctor remarked, and walked on again. "When I was in +Italy--" he paused to calculate, "when I was at Rome, fifteen years +ago, your cousin was a wretched little rickety child. I said to Robert +Graywell, 'Don't get too fond of that girl; she'll never live to grow +up.' He said something about taking her away to the mountain air. I +didn't think, myself, the mountain air would be of any use. It seems I +was wrong. Well! it's a surprise to me to find her--" he waited, and +calculated again, "to find her grown up to be seventeen years old." To +Ovid's ears, there was an inhuman indifference in his tone as he said +this, which it was impossible not to resent, by looks, if not in words. +Benjulia noticed the impression that he had produced, without in the +least understanding it. "Your nervous system's in a nasty state," he +remarked; "you had better take care of yourself. I'll go and look at +the monkey." + +His face was like the face of the impenetrable sphinx; his deep bass +voice droned placidly. Ovid's anger had passed by him like the passing +of the summer air. "Good-bye!" he said; "and take care of those nasty +nerves. I tell you again--they mean mischief." + +Not altogether willingly, Ovid made his apologies. "If I have +misunderstood you, I beg your pardon. At the same time, I don't think I +am to blame. Why did you mislead me by using that detestable word?" + +"Wasn't it the right word?" + +"The right word--when you only wanted to speak of a poor sickly child! +Considering that you took your degree at Oxford--" + +"You could expect nothing better from the disadvantages of my +education," said the doctor, finishing the sentence with the grave +composure that distinguished him. "When I said 'misbegotten,' perhaps I +ought to have said 'half-begotten'? Thank you for reminding me. I'll +look at the dictionary when I get home." + +Ovid's mind was not set at ease yet. "There's one other thing," he +persisted, "that seems unaccountable." He started, and seized Benjulia +by the arm. "Stop!" he cried, with a sudden outburst of alarm. + +"Well?" asked the doctor, stopping directly. "What is it?" + +"Nothing," said Ovid, recoiling from a stain on the gravel walk, caused +by the remains of an unlucky beetle, crushed under his friend's heavy +foot. "You trod on the beetle before I could stop you." + +Benjulia's astonishment at finding an adult male human being (not in a +lunatic asylum) anxious to spare the life of a beetle, literally struck +him speechless. His medical instincts came to his assistance. "You had +better leave London at once," he suggested. "Get into pure air, and be +out of doors all day long." He turned over the remains of the beetle +with the end of his stick. "The common beetle," he said; "I haven't +damaged a Specimen." + +Ovid returned to the subject, which had suffered interruption through +his abortive little act of mercy. "You knew my uncle in Italy. It seems +strange, Benjulia, that I should never have heard of it before." + +"Yes; I knew your uncle; and," he added with especial emphasis, "I knew +his wife." + +"Well?" + +"Well, I can't say I felt any particular interest in either of them. +Nothing happened afterwards to put me in mind of the acquaintance till +you told me who the young lady was, just now. + +"Surely my mother must have reminded you?" + +"Not that I can remember. Women in her position don't much fancy +talking of a relative who has married"--he stopped to choose his next +words. "I don't want to be rude; suppose we say married beneath him?" + +Reflection told Ovid that this was true. Even in conversation with +himself (before the arrival in England of Robert's Will), his mother +rarely mentioned her brother--and still more rarely his family. There +was another reason for Mrs. Gallilee's silence, known only to herself. +Robert was in the secret of her debts, and Robert had laid her under +heavy pecuniary obligations. The very sound of his name was revolting +to his amiable sister: it reminded her of that humiliating sense, known +in society as a sense of gratitude. + +Carmina was still waiting--and there was nothing further to be gained +by returning to the subject of her mother with such a man as Benjulia. +Ovid held out his hand to say good-bye. + +Taking the offered hand readily enough, the doctor repeated his odd +question--"I haven't been rude, have I?"--with an unpleasant appearance +of going through a form purely for form's sake. Ovid's natural +generosity of feeling urged him to meet the advance, strangely as it +had been made, with a friendly reception. + +"I am afraid it is I who have been rude," he said. "Will you go back +with me, and be introduced to Carmina?" + +Benjulia made his acknowledgments in his own remarkable way. "No, thank +you," he said, quietly, "I'd rather see the monkey." + +CHAPTER XIV. + +In the meantime, Zo had become the innocent cause of a difference of +opinion between two no less dissimilar personages than Maria and the +duenna. + +Having her mind full of the sick monkey, the child felt a natural +curiosity to see the other monkeys who were well. Amiable Miss Minerva +consulted her young friend from Italy before she complied with Zo's +wishes. Would Miss Carmina like to visit the monkey-house? Ovid's +cousin, remembering Ovid's promise, looked towards the end of the walk. +He was not returning to her--he was not even in sight. Carmina resigned +herself to circumstances, with a little air of pique which was duly +registered in Miss Minerva's memory. + +Arriving at the monkey-house, Teresa appeared in a new character. She +surprised her companions by showing an interest in natural history. + +"Are they all monkeys in that big place?" she asked. "I don't know much +about foreign beasts. How do they like it, I wonder?" + +This comprehensive inquiry was addressed to the governess, as the most +learned person present. Miss Minerva referred to her elder pupil with +an encouraging smile. "Maria will inform you," she said. "Her studies +in natural history have made her well acquainted with the habits of +monkeys." + +Thus authorised to exhibit her learning, even the discreet Maria +actually blushed with pleasure. It was that young lady's most +highly-prized reward to display her knowledge (in imitation of her +governess's method of instruction) for the benefit of unfortunate +persons of the lower rank, whose education had been imperfectly carried +out. The tone of amiable patronage with which she now imparted useful +information to a woman old enough to be her grandmother, would have +made the hands of the bygone generation burn to box her ears. + +"The monkeys are kept in large and airy cages," Maria began; "and the +temperature is regulated with the utmost care. I shall be happy to +point out to you the difference between the monkey and the ape. You are +not perhaps aware that the members of the latter family are called +'Simiadae,' and are without tails and cheek-pouches?" + +Listening so far in dumb amazement, Teresa checked the flow of +information at tails and cheek-pouches. + +"What gibberish is this child talking to me?" she asked. "I want to +know how the monkeys amuse themselves in that large house?" + +Maria's perfect training condescended to enlighten even this state of +mind. + +"They have ropes to swing on," she answered sweetly; "and visitors feed +them through the wires of the cage. Branches of trees are also placed +for their diversion; reminding many of them no doubt of the vast +tropical forests in which, as we learn from travellers, they pass in +flocks from tree to tree." + +Teresa held up her hand as a signal to stop. "A little of You, my young +lady, goes a long way," she said. "Consider how much I can hold, before +you cram me at this rate." + +Maria was bewildered, but nor daunted yet. "Pardon me," she pleaded; "I +fear I don't quite understand you." + +"Then there are two of us puzzled," the duenna remarked. _"I_ don't +understand _you._ I shan't go into that house. A Christian can't be +expected to care about beasts--but right is right all the world over. +Because a monkey is a nasty creature (as I have heard, not even good to +eat when he's dead), that's no reason for taking him out of his own +country and putting him into a cage. If we are to see creatures in +prison, let's see creatures who have deserved it--men and women, rogues +and sluts. The monkeys haven't deserved it. Go in--I'll wait for you at +the door." + +Setting her bitterest emphasis on this protest, which expressed +inveterate hostility to Maria (using compassion for caged animals as +the readiest means at hand), Teresa seated herself in triumph on the +nearest bench. + +A young person, possessed of no more than ordinary knowledge, might +have left the old woman to enjoy the privilege of saying the last word. +Miss Minerva's pupil, exuding information as it were at every pore in +her skin, had been rudely dried up at a moment's notice. Even earthly +perfection has its weak places within reach. Maria lost her temper. + + +"You will allow me to remind you," she said, "that intelligent +curiosity leads us to study the habits of animals that are new to us. +We place them in a cage--" + +Teresa lost _her_ temper. + +"You're an animal that's new to me," cried the irate duenna. "I never +in all my life met with such a child before. If you please, madam +governess, put this girl into a cage. My intelligent curiosity wants to +study a monkey that's new to me." + +It was fortunate for Teresa that she was Carmina's favourite and +friend, and, as such, a person to be carefully handled. Miss Minerva +stopped the growing quarrel with the readiest discretion and +good-feeling. She patted Teresa on the shoulder, and looked at Carmina +with a pleasant smile. "Worthy old creature! how full of humour she is! +The energy of the people, Miss Carmina. I often remark the quaint force +with which they express their ideas. No--not a word of apology, I beg +and pray. Maria, my dear, take your sister's hand, and we will follow." +She put her arm in Carmina's arm with the happiest mixture of +familiarity and respect, and she nodded to Carmina's old companion with +the cordiality of a good-humoured friend. + +Teresa was not further irritated by being kept waiting for any length +of time. In a few minutes Carmina joined her on the bench. + +"Tired of the beasts already, my pretty one?" + +"Worse than tired--driven away by the smell! Dear old Teresa, why did +you speak so roughly to Miss Minerva and Maria?" + +"Because I hate them! because I hate the family! Was your poor father +demented in his last moments, when he trusted you among these +detestable people?" + +Carmina listened in astonishment. "You said just the contrary of the +family," she exclaimed, "only yesterday!" + +Teresa hung her head in confusion. Her well-meant attempt to reconcile +Carmina to the new life on which she had entered was now revealed as a +sham, thanks to her own outbreak of temper. The one honest alternative +left was to own the truth, and put Carmina on her guard without +alarming her, if possible. + +"I'll never tell a lie again, as long as I live," Teresa declared. "You +see I didn't like to discourage you. After all, I dare say I'm more +wrong than right in my opinion. But it _is_ my opinion, for all that. I +hate those women, mistress and governess, both alike. There! now it's +out. Are you angry with me?" + +"I am never angry with you, my old friend; I am only a little vexed. +Don't say you hate people, after only knowing them for a day or two! I +am sure Miss Minerva has been very kind--to me, as well as to you. I +feel ashamed of myself already for having begun by disliking her." + +Teresa took her young mistress's hand, and patted it compassionately. +"Poor innocent, if you only had my experience to help you! There are +good ones and bad ones among all creatures. I say to you the Gallilees +are bad ones! Even their music-master (I saw him this morning) looks +like a rogue. You will tell me the poor old gentleman is harmless, +surely. I shall not contradict that--I shall only ask, what is the use +of a man who is as weak as water? Oh, I like him, but I distinguish! I +also like Zo. But what is a child--especially when that beastly +governess has muddled her unfortunate little head with learning? No, my +angel, there's but one person among these people who comforts me, when +I think of the day that will part us. Ha! do I see a little colour +coming into your cheeks? You sly girl! you know who it is. _There_ is +what I call a Man! If I was as young as you are, and as pretty as you +are--" + +A warning gesture from Carmina closed Teresa's lips. Ovid was rapidly +approaching them. + +He looked a little annoyed, and he made his apologies without +mentioning the doctor's name. His cousin was interested enough in him +already to ask herself what this meant. Did he really dislike Benjulia, +and had there been some disagreement between them? + +"Was the tall doctor so very interesting?" she ventured to inquire. + +"Not in the least!" He answered as if the subject was disagreeable to +him--and yet he returned to it. "By-the-by, did you ever hear +Benjulia's name mentioned, at home in Italy?" + +"Never! Did he know my father and mother?" + +"He says so." + +"Oh, do introduce me to him!" + +"We must wait a little. He prefers being introduced to the monkey +to-day. Where are Miss Minerva and the children?" + +Teresa replied. She pointed to the monkey-house, and then drew Ovid +aside. "Take her to see some more birds, and trust me to keep the +governess out of your way," whispered the good creature. "Make +love--hot love to her, doctor!" + +In a minute more the cousins were out of sight. How are you to make +love to a young girl, after an acquaintance of a day or two? The +question would have been easily answered by some men. It thoroughly +puzzled Ovid. + +"I am so glad to get back to you!" he said, honestly opening his mind +to her. "Were you half as glad when you saw me return?" + +He knew nothing of the devious and serpentine paths by which love finds +the way to its ends. It had not occurred to him to approach her with +those secret tones and stolen looks which speak for themselves. She +answered with the straightforward directness of which he had set the +example. + +"I hope you don't think me insensible to your kindness," she said. "I +am more pleased and more proud than I can tell you." + +"Proud!" Ovid repeated, not immediately understanding her. + +"Why not?" she asked. "My poor father used to say you would be an +honour to the family. Ought I not to be proud, when I find such a man +taking so much notice of me?" + +She looked up at him shyly. At that moment, he would have resigned all +his prospects of celebrity for the privilege of kissing her. He made +another attempt to bring her--in spirit--a little nearer to him. + +"Carmina, do you remember where you first saw me?" + +"How can you ask?--it was in the concert-room. When I saw you there, I +remembered passing you in the large Square. It seems a strange +coincidence that you should have gone to the very concert that Teresa +and I went to by accident." + +Ovid ran the risk, and made his confession. "It was no coincidence," he +said. "After our meeting in the Square I followed you to the concert." + +This bold avowal would have confused a less innocent girl. It only took +Carmina by surprise. + +"What made you follow us?" she asked. + +Us? Did she suppose he had followed the old woman? Ovid lost no time in +setting her right. "I didn't even see Teresa," he said. "I followed +You." + +She was silent. What did her silence mean? Was she confused, or was she +still at a loss to understand him? That morbid sensitiveness, which was +one of the most serious signs of his failing health, was by this time +sufficiently irritated to hurry him into extremities. "Did you ever +hear," he asked, "of such a thing as love at first sight?" + +She started. Surprise, confusion, doubt, succeeded each other in rapid +changes on her mobile and delicate face. Still silent, she roused her +courage, and looked at him. + +If he had returned the look, he would have told the story of his first +love without another word to help him. But his shattered nerves +unmanned him, at the moment of all others when it was his interest to +be bold. The fear that he might have allowed himself to speak too +freely--a weakness which would never have misled him in his days of +health and strength--kept his eyes on the ground. She looked away again +with a quick flush of shame. When such a man as Ovid spoke of love at +first sight, what an instance of her own vanity it was to have thought +that his mind was dwelling on _her!_ He had kindly lowered himself to +the level of a girl's intelligence, and had been trying to interest her +by talking the language of romance. She was so dissatisfied with +herself that she made a movement to turn back. + +He was too bitterly disappointed, on his side, to attempt to prolong +the interview. A deadly sense of weakness was beginning to overpower +him. It was the inevitable result of his utter want of care for +himself. After a sleepless night, he had taken a long walk before +breakfast; and to these demands on his failing reserves of strength, he +had now added the fatigue of dawdling about a garden. Physically and +mentally he had no energy left. + +"I didn't mean it," he said to Carmina sadly; "I am afraid I have +offended you." + +"Oh, how little you know me," she cried, "if you think that!" + +This time their eyes met. The truth dawned on her--and he saw it. + +He took her hand. The clammy coldness of his grasp startled her. "Do +you still wonder why I followed you?" he asked. The words were so +faintly uttered that she could barely hear them. Heavy drops of +perspiration stood on his forehead; his face faded to a gray and +ghastly whiteness--he staggered, and tried desperately to catch at the +branch of a tree near them. She threw her arms round him. With all her +little strength she tried to hold him up. Her utmost effort only +availed to drag him to the grass plot by their side, and to soften his +fall. Even as the cry for help passed her lips, she saw help coming. A +tall man was approaching her--not running, even when he saw what had +happened; only stalking with long strides. He was followed by one of +the keepers of the gardens. Doctor Benjulia had his sick monkey to take +care of. He kept the creature sheltered under his long frock-coat. + +"Don't do that, if you please," was all the doctor said, as Carmina +tried to lift Ovid's head from the grass. He spoke with his customary +composure, and laid his hand on the heart of the fainting man, as +coolly as if it had been the heart of a stranger. "Which of you two can +run the fastest?" he asked, looking backwards and forwards between +Carmina and the keeper. "I want some brandy." + +The refreshment room was within sight. Before the keeper quite +understood what was required of him, Carmina was speeding over the +grass like Atalanta herself. + +Benjulia looked after her, with his usual grave attention. "That wench +can run," he said to himself, and turned once more to Ovid. "In his +state of health, he's been fool enough to over-exert himself." So he +disposed of the case in his own mind. Having done that, he remembered +the monkey, deposited for the time being on the grass. "Too cold for +him," he remarked, with more appearance of interest than he had shown +yet. "Here, keeper! Pick up the monkey till I'm ready to take him +again." The man hesitated. + +"He might bite me, sir." + +"Pick him up!" the doctor reiterated; "he can't bite anybody, after +what I've done to him." The monkey was indeed in a state of stupor. The +keeper obeyed his instructions, looking half stupefied himself: he +seemed to be even more afraid of the doctor than of the monkey. "Do you +think I'm the Devil?" Benjulia asked with dismal irony. The man looked +as if he would say "Yes," if he dared. + +Carmina came running back with the brandy. The doctor smelt it first, +and then took notice of her. "Out of breath?" he said. + +"Why don't you give him the brandy?" she answered impatiently. + +"Strong lungs," Benjulia proceeded, sitting down cross-legged by Ovid, +and administering the stimulant without hurrying himself. "Some girls +would not have been able to speak, after such a run as you have had. I +didn't think much of you or your lungs when you were a baby." + +"Is he coming to himself?" Carmina asked. + +"Do you know what a pump is?" Benjulia rejoined. "Very well; a pump +sometimes gets out of order. Give the carpenter time, and he'll put it +right again." He let his mighty hand drop on Ovid's breast. _"This_ +pump is out of order; and I'm the carpenter. Give me time, and I'll set +it right again. You're not a bit like your mother." + +Watching eagerly for the slightest signs of recovery in Ovid's face, +Carmina detected a faint return of colour. She was so relieved that she +was able to listen to the doctor's oddly discursive talk, and even to +join in it. "Some of our friends used to think I was like my father," +she answered. + +"Did they?" said Benjulia--and shut his thin-lipped mouth as if he was +determined to drop the subject for ever. + +Ovid stirred feebly, and half opened his eyes. + +Benjulia got up. "You don't want me any longer," he said. "Now, Mr. +Keeper, give me back the monkey." He dismissed the man, and tucked the +monkey under one arm as if it had been a bundle. "There are your +friends," he resumed, pointing to the end of the walk. "Good-day!" + +Carmina stopped him. Too anxious to stand on ceremony, she laid her +hand on his arm. He shook it off--not angrily: just brushing it away, +as he might have brushed away the ash of his cigar or a splash of mud +in the street. + +"What does this fainting fit mean?" she asked timidly. "Is Ovid going +to be ill?" + +"Seriously ill--unless you do the right thing with him, and do it at +once." He walked away. She followed him, humbly and yet resolutely. +"Tell me, if you please," she said, "what we are to do." + +He looked back over his shoulder. "Send him away." + +She returned, and knelt down by Ovid--still slowly reviving. With a +fond and gentle hand, she wiped the moisture from his forehead. + +"Just as we were beginning to understand each other!" she said to +herself, with a sad little sigh. + +CHAPTER XV. + +Two days passed. In spite of the warnings that he had received, Ovid +remained in London. + +The indisputable authority of Benjulia had no more effect on him than +the unanswerable arguments of Mrs. Gallilee. "Recent circumstances" (as +his mother expressed it) "had strengthened his infatuated resistance to +reason." The dreaded necessity for Teresa's departure had been hastened +by a telegram from Italy: Ovid felt for Carmina's distress with +sympathies which made her dearer to him than ever. On the second +morning after the visit to the Zoological Gardens, her fortitude had +been severely tried. She had found the telegram under her pillow, +enclosed in a farewell letter. Teresa had gone. + +"My Carmina,--I have kissed you, and cried over you, and I am writing +good-bye as well as my poor eyes will let me. Oh, my heart's darling, I +cannot be cruel enough to wake you, and see you suffer! Forgive me for +going away, with only this dumb farewell. I am so fond of you--that is +my only excuse. While he still lives, my helpless old man has his claim +on me. Write by every post, and trust me to write back--and remember +what I said when I spoke of Ovid. Love the good man who loves _you;_ +and try to make the best of the others. They cannot surely be cruel to +the poor angel who depends on their kindness. Oh, how hard life is--" + +The paper was blotted, and the rest was illegible. + +The miserable day of Teresa's departure was passed by Carmina in the +solitude of her room: gently and firmly, she refused to see anyone. +This strange conduct added to Mrs. Gallilee's anxieties. Already +absorbed in considering Ovid's obstinacy, and the means of overcoming +it, she was now confronted by a resolute side in the character of her +niece, which took her by surprise. There might be difficulties to come, +in managing Carmina, which she had not foreseen. Meanwhile, she was +left to act on her own unaided discretion in the serious matter of her +son's failing health. Benjulia had refused to help her; he was too +closely occupied in his laboratory to pay or receive visits. "I have +already given my advice" (the doctor wrote). "Send him away. When he +has had a month's change, let me see his letters; and then, if I have +anything more to say, I will tell you what I think of your son." + +Left in this position, Mrs. Gallilee's hard self-denial yielded to the +one sound conclusion that lay before her. The only influence that could +be now used over Ovid, with the smallest chance of success, was the +influence of Carmina. Three days after Teresa's departure, she invited +her niece to take tea in her own boudoir. Carmina found her reading. "A +charming book," she said, as she laid it down, "on a most interesting +subject, Geographical Botany. The author divides the earth into +twenty-five botanical regions--but, I forget; you are not like Maria; +you don't care about these things." + +"I am so ignorant," Carmina pleaded. "Perhaps, I may know better when I +get older." A book on the table attracted her by its beautiful binding. +She took it up. Mrs. Gallilee looked at her with compassionate good +humour. + +"Science again, my dear," she said facetiously, "inviting you in a +pretty dress! You have taken up the 'Curiosities of Coprolites.' That +book is one of my distinctions--a presentation copy from the author." + +"What are Coprolites?" Carmina asked, trying to inform herself on the +subject of her aunt's distinctions. + +Still good-humoured, but with an effort that began to appear, Mrs. +Gallilee lowered herself to the level of her niece. + +"Coprolites," she explained, "are the fossilised indigestions of +extinct reptiles. The great philosopher who has written that book has +discovered scales, bones, teeth, and shells--the undigested food of +those interesting Saurians. What a man! what a field for investigation! +Tell me about your own reading. What have you found in the library?" + +"Very interesting books--at least to me," Carmina answered. "I have +found many volumes of poetry. Do you ever read poetry?" + +Mrs. Gallilee laid herself back in her chair, and submitted patiently +to her niece's simplicity. "Poetry?" she repeated, in accents of +resignation. "Oh, good heavens!" + +Unlucky Carmina tried a more promising topic. "What beautiful flowers +you have in the drawing-room!" she said. + +"Nothing remarkable, my dear. Everybody has flowers in their +drawing-rooms--they are part of the furniture." + +"Did you arrange them yourself, aunt?" + +Mrs. Gallilee still endured it. "The florist's man," she said, "does +all that. I sometimes dissect flowers, but I never trouble myself to +arrange them. What would be the use of the man if I did?" This view of +the question struck Carmina dumb. Mrs. Gallilee went on. "By-the-by, +talking of flowers reminds one of other superfluities. Have you tried +the piano in your room? Will it do?" + +"The tone is quite perfect!" Carmina answered with enthusiasm. "Did you +choose it?" Mrs. Gallilee looked as if she was going to say "Good +Heavens!" again, and perhaps to endure it no longer. Carmina was too +simple to interpret these signs in the right way. Why should her aunt +not choose a piano? "Don't you like music?" she asked. + +Mrs. Gallilee made a last effort. "When you see a little more of +society, my child, you will know that one _must_ like music. So again +with pictures--one _must_ go to the Royal Academy Exhibition. So +again--" + +Before she could mention any more social sacrifices, the servant came +in with a letter, and stopped her. + +Mrs. Gallilee looked at the address. The weary indifference of her +manner changed to vivid interest, the moment she saw the handwriting. +"From the Professor!" she exclaimed. "Excuse me, for one minute." She +read the letter, and closed it again with a sigh of relief. "I knew +it!" she said to herself. "I have always maintained that the albuminoid +substance of frog's eggs is insufficient (viewed as nourishment) to +transform a tadpole into a frog--and, at last, the Professor owns that +I am right. I beg your pardon, Carmina; I am carried away by a subject +that I have been working at in my stolen intervals for weeks past. Let +me give you some tea. I have asked Miss Minerva to join us. What is +keeping her, I wonder? She is usually so punctual. I suppose Zoe has +been behaving badly again." + +In a few minutes more, the governess herself confirmed this maternal +forewarning of the truth. Zo had declined to commit to memory "the +political consequences of the granting of Magna Charta"--and now stood +reserved for punishment, when her mother "had time to attend to it." +Mrs. Gallilee at once disposed of this little responsibility. "Bread +and water for tea," she said, and proceeded to the business of the +evening. + +"I wish to speak to you both," she began, "on the subject of my son." + +The two persons addressed waited in silence to hear more. Carmina's +head drooped: she looked down. Miss Minerva attentively observed Mrs. +Gallilee. "Why am I invited to hear what she has to say about her son?" +was the question which occurred to the governess. "Is she afraid that +Carmina might tell me about it, if I was not let into the family +secrets?" + +Admirably reasoned, and correctly guessed! + +Mrs. Gallilee had latterly observed that the governess was insinuating +herself into the confidence of her niece--that is to say, into the +confidence of a young lady, whose father was generally reported to have +died in possession of a handsome fortune. Personal influence, once +obtained over an heiress, is not infrequently misused. To check the +further growth of a friendship of this sort (without openly offending +Miss Minerva) was an imperative duty. Mrs. Gallilee saw her way to the +discreet accomplishment of that object. Her niece and her governess +were interested--diversely interested--in Ovid. If she invited them +both together, to consult with her on the delicate subject of her son, +there would be every chance of exciting some difference of opinion, +sufficiently irritating to begin the process of estrangement, by +keeping them apart when they had left the tea-table. + +"It is most important that there should be no misunderstanding among +us," Mrs. Gallilee proceeded. "Let me set the example of speaking +without reserve. We all three know that Ovid persists in remaining in +London--" + +She paused, on the point of finishing the sentence. Although she _had_ +converted a Professor, Mrs. Gallilee was still only a woman. There did +enter into her other calculations, the possibility of exciting some +accidental betrayal of her governess's passion for her son. On alluding +to Ovid, she turned suddenly to Miss Minerva. "I am sure you will +excuse my troubling you with family anxieties," she said--"especially +when they are connected with the health of my son." + +It was cleverly done, but it laboured under one disadvantage. Miss +Minerva had no idea of what the needless apology meant, having no +suspicion of the discovery of her secret by her employer. But to feel +herself baffled in trying to penetrate Mrs. Gallilee's motives was +enough, of itself, to put Mrs. Gallilee's governess on her guard for +the rest of the evening. + +"You honour me, madam, by admitting me to your confidence"--was what +she said. "Trip me up, you cat, if you can!"--was what she thought. + +Mrs. Gallilee resumed. + +"We know that Ovid persists in remaining in London, when change of air +and scene are absolutely necessary to the recovery of his health. And +we know why. Carmina, my child, don't think for a moment that I blame +you! don't even suppose that I blame my son. You are too charming a +person not to excuse, nay even to justify, any man's admiration. But +let us (as we hard old people say) look the facts in the face. If Ovid +had not seen you, he would be now on the health-giving sea, on his way +to Spain and Italy. You are the innocent cause of his obstinate +indifference, his most deplorable and dangerous disregard of the duty +which he owes to himself. He refuses to listen to his mother, he sets +the opinion of his skilled medical colleague at defiance. But one +person has any influence over him now." She paused again, and tried to +trip up the governess once more. "Miss Minerva, let me appeal to You. I +regard you as a member of our family; I have the sincerest admiration +of your tact and good sense. Am I exceeding the limits of delicacy, if +I say plainly to my niece, Persuade Ovid to go?" + +If Carmina had possessed an elder sister, with a plain personal +appearance and an easy conscience, not even that sister could have +matched the perfect composure with which Miss Minerva replied. + +"I don't possess your happy faculty of expressing yourself, Mrs. +Gallilee. But, if I had been in your place, I should have said to the +best of my poor ability exactly what you have said now." She bent her +head with a graceful gesture of respect, and looked at Carmina with a +gentle sisterly interest while she stirred her tea. + +At the very opening of the skirmish, Mrs. Gallilee was defeated. She +had failed to provoke the slightest sign of jealousy, or even of +ill-temper. Unquestionably the most crafty and most cruel woman of the +two--possessing the most dangerously deceitful manner, and the most +mischievous readiness of language--she was, nevertheless, Miss +Minerva's inferior in the one supreme capacity of which they both stood +in need, the capacity for self-restraint. + +She showed this inferiority on expressing her thanks. The underlying +malice broke through the smooth surface that was intended to hide it. +"I am apt to doubt myself," she said; "and such sound encouragement as +yours always relieves me. Of course I don't ask you for more than a +word of advice. Of course I don't expect _you_ to persuade Ovid." + +"Of course not!" Miss Minerva agreed. "May I ask for a little more +sugar in my tea?" + +Mrs. Gallilee turned to Carmina. + +"Well, my dear? I have spoken to you, as I might have spoken to one of +my own daughters, if she had been of your age. Tell me frankly, in +return, whether I may count on your help." + +Still pale and downcast, Carmina obeyed. "I will do my best, if you +wish it. But--" + +"Yes? Go on." + +She still hesitated. Mrs. Gallilee tried gentle remonstrance. "My +child, surely you are not afraid of me?" + +She was certainly afraid. But she controlled herself. + +"You are Ovid's mother, and I am only his cousin," she resumed. "I +don't like to hear you say that my influence over him is greater than +yours." + +It was far from the poor girl's intention; but there was an implied +rebuke in this. In her present state of irritation, Mrs. Gallilee felt +it. + +"Come! come!" she said. "Don't affect to be ignorant, my dear, of what +you know perfectly well." + +Carmina lifted her head. For the first time in the experience of the +two elder women, this gentle creature showed that she could resent an +insult. The fine spirit that was in her fired her eyes, and fixed them +firmly on her aunt. + +"Do you accuse me of deceit?" she asked. + +"Let us call it false modesty," Mrs. Gallilee retorted. + +Carmina rose without another word--and walked out of the room. + +In the extremity of her surprise, Mrs. Gallilee appealed to Miss +Minerva. "Is she in a passion?" + +"She didn't bang the door," the governess quietly remarked. + +"I am not joking, Miss Minerva." + +"I am not joking either, madam." + +The tone of that answer implied an uncompromising assertion of +equality. You are not to suppose (it said) that a lady drops below your +level, because she receives a salary and teaches your children. Mrs. +Gallilee was so angry, by this time, that she forgot the importance of +preventing a conference between Miss Minerva and her niece. For once, +she was the creature of impulse--the overpowering impulse to dismiss +her insolent governess from her hospitable table. + +"May I offer you another cup of tea?" + +"Thank you--no more. May I return to my pupils?" + +"By all means!" + +Carmina had not been five minutes in her own room before she heard a +knock at the door. Had Mrs. Gallilee followed her? "Who is there?" she +asked. And a voice outside answered, + +"Only Miss Minerva!" + +CHAPTER XVI. + +"I am afraid I have startled you?" said the governess, carefully +closing the door. + +"I thought it was my aunt," Carmina answered, as simply as a child. + +"Have you been crying?" + +"I couldn't help it, Miss Minerva." + +"Mrs. Gallilee spoke cruelly to you--I don't wonder at your feeling +angry." + +Carmina gently shook her head. "I have been crying," she explained, +"because I am sorry and ashamed. How can I make it up with my aunt? +Shall I go back at once and beg her pardon? I think you are my friend, +Miss Minerva. Will you advise me?" + +It was so prettily and innocently said that even the governess was +touched--for a moment. "Shall I prove to you that I am your friend?" +she proposed. "I advise you not to go back yet to your aunt--and I will +tell you why. Mrs. Gallilee bears malice; she is a thoroughly +unforgiving woman. And I should be the first to feel it, if she knew +what I have just said to you." + +"Oh, Miss Minerva! you don't think that I would betray your +confidence?" + +"No, my dear, I don't. I felt attracted towards you, when we first met. +You didn't return the feeling--you (very naturally) disliked me. I am +ugly and ill-tempered: and, if there is anything good in me, it doesn't +show itself on the surface. Yes! yes! I believe you are beginning to +understand me. If I can make your life here a little happier, as time +goes on, I shall be only too glad to do it." She put her long yellow +hands on either side of Carmina's head, and kissed her forehead. + +The poor child threw her arms round Miss Minerva's neck, and cried her +heart out on the bosom of the woman who was deceiving her. "I have +nobody left, now Teresa has gone," she said. "Oh, do try to be kind to +me--I feel so friendless and so lonely!" + +Miss Minerva neither moved nor spoke. She waited, and let the girl cry. + +Her heavy black eyebrows gathered into a frown; her sallow face +deepened in colour. She was in a state of rebellion against herself. +Through all the hardening influences of the woman's life--through the +fortifications against good which watchful evil builds in human +hearts--that innocent outburst of trust and grief had broken its way; +and had purified for a while the fetid inner darkness with divine +light. She had entered the room, with her own base interests to serve. +In her small sordid way she, like her employer, was persecuted by +debts--miserable debts to sellers of expensive washes, which might +render her ugly complexion more passable in Ovid's eyes; to makers of +costly gloves, which might show Ovid the shape of her hands, and hide +their colour; to skilled workmen in fine leather, who could tempt Ovid +to look at her high instep, and her fine ankle--the only beauties that +she could reveal to the only man whom she cared to please. For the +time, those importunate creditors ceased to threaten her. For the time, +what she had heard in the conservatory, while they were reading the +Will, lost its tempting influence. She remained in the room for half an +hour more--and she left it without having borrowed a farthing. + +"Are you easier now?" + +"Yes, dear." + +Carmina dried her eyes, and looked shyly at Miss Minerva. "I have been +treating you as if I had a sister," she said; "you don't think me too +familiar, I hope?" + +"I wish I was your sister, God knows!" + +The words were hardly out of her mouth before she was startled by her +own fervour. "Shall I tell you what to do with Mrs. Gallilee?" she said +abruptly. "Write her a little note." + +"Yes! yes! and you will take it for me?" + +Carmina's eyes brightened through her tears, the suggestion was such a +relief! In a minute the note was written: "My dear Aunt, I have behaved +very badly, and I am very much ashamed of it. May I trust to your kind +indulgence to forgive me? I will try to be worthier of your kindness +for the future; and I sincerely beg your pardon." She signed her name +in breathless haste. "Please take it at once!" she said eagerly. + +Miss Minerva smiled. "If I take it," she said, "I shall do harm instead +of good--I shall be accused of interfering. Give it to one of the +servants. Not yet! When Mrs. Gallilee is angry, she doesn't get over it +so soon as you seem to think. Leave her to dabble in science first," +said the governess in tones of immeasurable contempt. "When she has +half stifled herself with some filthy smell, or dissected some wretched +insect or flower, she may be in a better humour. Wait." + +Carmina thought of the happy days at home in Italy, when her father +used to laugh at her little outbreaks of temper, and good Teresa only +shrugged her shoulders. What a change--oh, me, what a change for the +worse! She drew from her bosom a locket, hung round her neck by a thin +gold chain--and opened it, and kissed the glass over the miniature +portraits inside. "Would you like to see them?" she said to Miss +Minerva. "My mother's likeness was painted for me by my father; and +then he had his photograph taken to match it. I open my portraits and +look at them, while I say my prayers. It's almost like having them +alive again, sometimes. Oh, if I only had my father to advise me +now--!" Her heart swelled--but she kept back the tears: she was +learning that self-restraint, poor soul, already! "Perhaps," she went +on, "I ought not to want advice. After that fainting-fit in the +Gardens, if I can persuade Ovid to leave us, I ought to do it--and I +will do it!" + +Miss Minerva crossed the room, and looked out of window. Carmina had +roused the dormant jealousy; Carmina had fatally weakened the good +influences which she had herself produced. The sudden silence of her +new friend perplexed her. She too went to the window. "Do you think it +would be taking a liberty?" she asked. + +"No." + +A short answer--and still looking out of window! Carmina tried again. +"Besides, there are my aunt's wishes to consider. After my bad +behaviour--" + +Miss Minerva turned round from the window sharply. "Of course! There +can't be a doubt of it." Her tone softened a little. "You are young, +Carmina--I suppose I may call you by your name--you are young and +simple. Do those innocent eyes of yours ever see below the surface?" + +"I don't quite understand you." + +"Do you think your aunt's only motive in wishing Mr. Ovid Vere to leave +London is anxiety about his health? Do you feel no suspicion that she +wants to keep him away from You?" + +Carmina toyed with her locket, in an embarrassment which she was quite +unable to disguise. "Are you afraid to trust me?" Miss Minerva asked. +That reproach opened the girl's lips instantly. + +"I am afraid to tell you how foolish I am," she answered. "Perhaps, I +still feel a little strangeness between us? It seems to be so formal to +call you Miss Minerva. I don't know what your Christian name is. Will +you tell me?" + +Miss Minerva replied rather unwillingly. "My name is Frances. Don't +call me Fanny!" + +"Why not?" + +"Because it's too absurd to be endured! What does the mere sound of +Fanny suggest? A flirting, dancing creature--plump and fair, and +playful and pretty!" She went to the looking-glass, and pointed +disdainfully to the reflection of herself. "Sickening to think of," she +said, "when you look at that. Call me Frances--a man's name, with only +the difference between an i and an e. No sentiment in it; hard, like +me. Well, what was it you didn't like to say of yourself?" + +Carmina dropped her voice to a whisper. "It's no use asking me what I +do see, or don't see, in my aunt," she answered. "I am afraid we shall +never be--what we ought to be to each other. When she came to that +concert, and sat by me and looked at me--" She stopped, and shuddered +over the recollection of it. + +Miss Minerva urged her to go on--first, by a gesture; then by a +suggestion: "They said you fainted under the heat." + +"I didn't feel the heat. I felt a horrid creeping all over me. Before I +looked at her, mind!--when I only knew that somebody was sitting next +to me. And then, I did look round. Her eyes and my eyes flashed into +each other. In that one moment, I lost all sense of myself as if I was +dead. I can only tell you of it in that way. It was a dreadful surprise +to me to remember it--and a dreadful pain--when they brought me to +myself again. Though I do look so little and so weak, I am stronger +than people think; I never fainted before. My aunt is--how can I say it +properly?--hard to get on with since that time. Is there something +wicked in my nature? I do believe she feels in the same way towards me. +Yes; I dare say it's imagination, but it's as bad as reality for all +that. Oh, I am sure you are right--she does want to keep Ovid out of my +way!" + +"Because she doesn't like you?" said Miss Minerva. "Is that the only +reason you can think of?" + +"What other reason can there be?" + +The governess summoned her utmost power of self-restraint. She needed +it, even to speak of the bare possibility of Carmina's marriage to +Ovid, as if it was only a matter of speculative interest to herself. + +"Some people object to marriages between cousins," she said. "You are +cousins. Some people object to marriages between Catholics and +Protestants. You are a Catholic--" No! She could not trust herself to +refer to him directly; she went on to the next sentence. "And there +might be some other reason," she resumed. + +"Do you know what that is?" Carmina asked. + +"No more than you do--thus far." + +She spoke the plain truth. Thanks to the dog's interruption, and to the +necessity of saving herself from discovery, the last clauses of the +Will had been read in her absence. + +"Can't you even guess what it is?" Carmina persisted. + +"Mrs. Gallilee is very ambitious," the governess replied: "and her son +has a fortune of his own. She may wish him to marry a lady of high +rank. But--no--she is always in need of money. In some way, money may +be concerned in it." + +"In what way?" Carmina asked. + +"I have already told you," Miss Minerva answered, "that I don't know." + +Before the conversation could proceed, they were interrupted by the +appearance of Mrs. Gallilee's maid, with a message from the schoolroom. +Miss Maria wanted a little help in her Latin lesson. Noticing Carmina's +letter, as she advanced to the door, it struck Miss Minerva that the +woman might deliver it. "Is Mrs. Gallilee at home?" she asked. Mrs. +Gallilee had just gone out. "One of her scientific lectures, I +suppose," said Miss Minerva to Carmina. "Your note must wait till she +comes back." + +The door closed on the governess--and the lady's-maid took a liberty. +She remained in the room; and produced a morsel of folded paper, +hitherto concealed from view. Smirking and smiling, she handed the +paper to Carmina. + +"From Mr. Ovid, Miss." + +CHAPTER XVII. + +"Pray come to me; I am waiting for you in the garden of the Square." + +In those two lines, Ovid's note began and ended. Mrs. Gallilee's +maid--deeply interested in an appointment which was not without +precedent in her own experience--ventured on an expression of sympathy, +before she returned to the servants' hall. "Please to excuse me, Miss; +I hope Mr. Ovid isn't ill? He looked sadly pale, I thought. Allow me to +give you your hat." Carmina thanked her, and hurried downstairs. + +Ovid was waiting at the gate of the Square--and he did indeed look +wretchedly ill. + +It was useless to make inquiries; they only seemed to irritate him. "I +am better already, now you have come to me." He said that, and led the +way to a sheltered seat among the trees. In the later evening-time the +Square was almost empty. Two middle-aged ladies, walking up and down +(who considerately remembered their own youth, and kept out of the +way), and a boy rigging a model yacht (who was too closely occupied to +notice them), were the only persons in the enclosure besides +themselves. + +"Does my mother know that you have come here?" Ovid asked. + +"Mrs. Gallilee has gone out. I didn't stop to think of it, when I got +your letter. Am I doing wrong?" + +Ovid took her hand. "Is it doing wrong to relieve me of anxieties that +I have no courage to endure? When we meet in the house either my mother +or her obedient servant, Miss Minerva, is sure to interrupt us. At +last, my darling, I have got you to myself! You know that I love you. +Why can't I look into your heart, and see what secrets it is keeping +from me? I try to hope; but I want some little encouragement. Carmina! +shall I ever hear you say that you love me?" + +She trembled, and turned away her head. Her own words to the governess +were in her mind; her own conviction of the want of all sympathy +between his mother and herself made her shrink from answering him. + +"I understand your silence." With those words he dropped her hand, and +looked at her no more. + +It was sadly, not bitterly spoken. She attempted to find excuses; she +showed but too plainly how she pitied him. "If I only had myself to +think of--" Her voice failed her. A new life came into his eyes, the +colour rose in his haggard face: even those few faltering words had +encouraged him! + +She tried again to make him understand her. "I am so afraid of +distressing you, Ovid; and I am so anxious not to make mischief between +you and your mother--" + +"What has my mother to do with it?" + +She went on, without noticing the interruption. "You won't think me +ungrateful? We had better speak of something else. Only this evening, +your mother sent for me, and--don't be angry!--I am afraid she might be +vexed if she knew what you have been saying to me. Perhaps I am wrong? +Perhaps she only thinks I am too young. Oh, Ovid, how you look at me! +Your mother hasn't said in so many words--" + +"What has she said?" + +In that question she saw the chance of speaking to him of other +interests than the interests of love. + +"You must go away to another climate," she said; "and your mother tells +me I must persuade you to do it. I obey her with a heavy heart. Dear +Ovid, you know how I shall miss you; you know what a loss it will be to +me, when you say good-bye--but there is only one way to get well again. +I entreat you to take that way! Your mother thinks I have some +influence over you. Have I any influence?" + +"Judge for yourself," he answered. "You wish me to leave you?" + +"For your own sake. Only for your own sake." + +"Do you wish me to come back again?" + +"It's cruel to ask the question!" + +"It rests with you, Carmina. Send me away when you like, and where you +like. But, before I go, give me my one reason for making the sacrifice. +No change will do anything for me, no climate will restore my +health--unless you give me your love. I am old enough to know myself; I +have thought of it by day and by night. Am I cruel to press you in this +way? I will only say one word more. It doesn't matter what becomes of +me--if you refuse to be my wife." + +Without experience, without advice--with her own heart protesting +against her silence--the restraint that she had laid on herself grew +harder and harder to endure. The tears rose in her eyes. He saw them; +they embittered his mind against his mother. With a darkening face he +rose, and walked up and down before her, struggling with himself. + +"This is my mother's doing," he said. + +His tone terrified her. The dread, present to her mind all through the +interview, of making herself a cause of estrangement between mother and +son, so completely overcame her that she even made an attempt to defend +Mrs. Gallilee! At the first words, he sat down by her again. For a +moment, he scrutinised her face without mercy--and then repented of his +own severity. + +"My poor child," he said, "you are afraid to tell me what has happened. +I won't press you to speak against your own inclinations. It would be +cruel and needless--I have got at the truth at last. In the one hope of +my life, my mother is my enemy. She is bent on separating us; she shall +not succeed. I won't leave you." + +Carmina looked at him. His eyes dropped before her, in confusion and +shame. + +"Are you angry with me?" she asked. + +No reproaches could have touched his heart as that question touched it. +"Angry with you? Oh, my darling, if you only knew how angry I am with +myself! It cuts me to the heart to see how I have distressed you. I am +a miserable selfish wretch; I don't deserve your love. Forgive me, and +forget me. I will make the best atonement I can, Carmina. I will go +away to-morrow." + +Under hard trial, she had preserved her self-control. She had resisted +him; she had resisted herself. His sudden submission disarmed her in an +instant. With a low cry of love and fear she threw her arms round his +neck, and laid her burning cheek against his face. "I can't help it," +she whispered; "oh, Ovid, don't despise me!" His arms closed round her; +his lips were pressed to hers. "Kiss me," he said. She kissed him, +trembling in his embrace. That innocent self-abandonment did not plead +with him in vain. He released her--and only held her hand. There was +silence between them; long, happy silence. + +He was the first to speak again. "How can I go away now?" he said. + +She only smiled at that reckless forgetfulness of the promise, by which +he had bound himself a few minutes since. "What did you tell me," she +asked playfully, "when you called yourself by hard names, and said you +didn't deserve my love?" Her smile vanished softly, and left only a +look of tender entreaty in its place. "Set me an example of firmness, +Ovid--don't leave it all to me! Remember what you have made me say. +Remember"--she only hesitated for a moment--"remember what an interest +I have in you now. I love you, Ovid. Say you will go." + +He said it gratefully. "My life is yours; my will is yours. Decide for +me, and I will begin my journey." + +She was so impressed by her sense of this new responsibility, that she +answered him as gravely as if she had been his wife. "I must give you +time to pack up," she said. + +"Say time to be with You!" + +She fell into thought. He asked if she was still considering when to +send him away. "No," she said; "it isn't that. I was wondering at +myself. What is it that makes a great man like you so fond of me?" + +His arm stole round her waist. He could just see her in the darkening +twilight under the trees; the murmuring of the leaves was the only +sound near them--his kisses lingered on her face. She sighed softly. +"Don't make it too hard for me to send you away!" she whispered. He +raised her, and put her arm in his. "Come," he said, "we will walk a +little in the cool air." + +They returned to the subject of his departure. It was still early in +the week. She inquired if Saturday would be too soon to begin his +journey. No: he felt it, too--the longer they delayed, the harder the +parting would be. + +"Have you thought yet where you will go?" she asked. + +"I must begin with a sea-voyage," he replied. "Long railway journeys, +in my present state, will only do me harm. The difficulty is where to +go to. I have been to America; India is too hot; Australia is too far. +Benjulia has suggested Canada." + +As he mentioned the doctor's name, her hand mechanically pressed his +arm. + +"That strange man!" she said. "Even his name startles one; I hardly +know what to think of him. He seemed to have more feeling for the +monkey than for you or me. It was certainly kind of him to take the +poor creature home, and try what he could do with it. Are you sure he +is a great chemist?" + +Ovid stopped. Such a question, from Carmina, sounded strange to him. +"What makes you doubt it?" he said. + +"You won't laugh at me, Ovid?" + +"You know I won't!" + +"Now you shall hear. We knew a famous Italian chemist at Rome--such a +nice old man! He and my father used to play piquet; and I looked at +them, and tried to learn--and I was too stupid. But I had plenty of +opportunities of noticing our old friend's hands. They were covered +with stains; and he caught me looking at them. He was not in the least +offended; he told me his experiments had spotted his skin in that way, +and nothing would clean off the stains. I saw Doctor Benjulia's great +big hands, while he was giving you the brandy--and I remembered +afterwards that there were no stains on them. I seem to surprise you." + +"You do indeed surprise me. After knowing Benjulia for years, I have +never noticed, what you have discovered on first seeing him." + +"Perhaps he has some way of cleaning the stains off his hands." + +Ovid agreed to this, as the readiest means of dismissing the subject. +Carmina had really startled him. Some irrational connection between the +great chemist's attention to the monkey, and the perplexing purity of +his hands, persisted in vaguely asserting itself in Ovid's mind. His +unacknowledged doubts of Benjulia troubled him as they had never +troubled him yet. He turned to Carmina for relief. + +"Still thinking, my love?" + +"Thinking of you," she answered. "I want you to promise me +something--and I am afraid to ask it." + +"Afraid? You don't love me, after all!" + +"Then I will say it at once! How long do you expect to be away?" + +"For two or three months, perhaps." + +"Promise to wait till you return, before you tell your mother--" + +"That we are engaged?" + +"Yes." + +"You have my promise, Carmina; but you make me uneasy." + +"Why?" + +"In my absence, you will be under my mother's care. And you don't like +my mother." + +Few words and plain words--and they sorely troubled her. + +If she owned that he was right, what would the consequence be? He might +refuse to leave her. Even assuming that he controlled himself, he would +take his departure harassed by anxieties, which might exercise the +worst possible influence over the good effect of the journey. To +prevaricate with herself or with him was out of the question. That very +evening she had quarrelled with his mother; and she had yet to discover +whether Mrs. Gallilee had forgiven her. In her heart of hearts she +hated deceit--and in her heart of hearts she longed to set his mind at +ease. In that embarrassing position, which was the right way out? Satan +persuaded Eve; and Love persuaded Carmina. Love asked if she was cruel +enough to make her heart's darling miserable when he was so fond of +her? Before she could realise it, she had begun to deceive him. Poor +humanity! poor Carmina! + +"You are almost as hard on me as if you were Doctor Benjulia himself!" +she said. "I feel your mother's superiority--and you tell me I don't +like her. Haven't you seen how good she has been to me?" + +She thought this way of putting it irresistible. Ovid resisted, +nevertheless. Carmina plunged into lower depths of deceit immediately. + +"Haven't you seen my pretty rooms--my piano--my pictures--my china--my +flowers? I should be the most insensible creature living if I didn't +feel grateful to your mother." + +"And yet, you are afraid of her." + +She shook his arm impatiently. "I say, No!" + +He was as obstinate as ever. "I say, Yes! If you're not afraid, why do +you wish to keep our engagement from my mother's knowledge?" + +His reasoning was unanswerable. But where is the woman to be found who +is not supple enough to slip through the stiff fingers of Reason? She +sheltered herself from his logic behind his language. + +"Must I remind you again of the time when you were angry?" she +rejoined. "You said your mother was bent on separating us. If I don't +want her to know of our engagement just yet--isn't that a good reason?" +She rested her head caressingly on his shoulder. "Tell me," she went +on, thinking of one of Miss Minerva's suggestions, "doesn't my aunt +look to a higher marriage for you than a marriage with me?" + +It was impossible to deny that Mrs. Gallilee's views might justify that +inquiry. Had she not more than once advised him to wait a few years--in +other words, to wait until he had won the highest honours of his +profession--before he thought of marrying at all? But Carmina was too +precious to him to be humiliated by comparisons with other women, no +matter what their rank might be. He paid her a compliment, instead of +giving her an answer. + +"My mother can't look higher than you," he said. "I wish I could feel +sure, Carmina--in leaving you with her--that I am leaving you with a +friend whom you trust and love." + +There was a sadness in his tone that grieved her. "Wait till you come +back," she replied, speaking as gaily as she could. "You will be +ashamed to remember your own misgivings. And don't forget, dear, that I +have another friend besides your mother--the best and kindest of +friends--to take care of me." + +Ovid heard this with some surprise. "A friend in my mother's house?" he +asked. + +"Certainly!" + +"Who is it?" + +"Miss Minerva." + +"What!" His tone expressed such immeasurable amazement, that Carmina's +sense of justice was roused in defence of her new friend. + +"If I began by wronging Miss Minerva, I had the excuse of being a +stranger," she said, warmly. "You have known her for years, and you +ought to have found out her good qualities long since! Are all men +alike, I wonder? Even my kind dear father used to call ugly women the +inexcusable mistakes of Nature. Poor Miss Minerva says herself she is +ugly, and expects everybody to misjudge her accordingly. I don't +misjudge her, for one. Teresa has left me; and you are going away next. +A miserable prospect, Ovid, but not quite without hope. Frances--yes, I +call her by her Christian name, and she calls me by mine!--Frances will +console me, and make my life as happy as it can be till you come back." + +Excepting bad temper, and merciless cultivation of the minds of +children, Ovid knew of nothing that justified his prejudice against the +governess. Still, Carmina's sudden conversion inspired him with +something like alarm. "I suppose you have good reasons for what you +tell me," he said. + +"The best reasons," she replied, in the most positive manner. + +He considered for a moment how he could most delicately inquire what +those reasons might be. But valuable opportunities may be lost, even in +a moment. "Will you help me to do justice to Miss Minerva?" he +cautiously began. + +"Hush!" Carmina interposed. "Surely, I heard somebody calling to me?" + +They paused, and listened. A voice hailed them from the outer side of +the garden. They started guiltily. It was the voice of Mrs. Gallilee. + +CHAPTER XVIII. + +"Carmina! are you in the Square?" + +"Leave it to me," Ovid whispered. "We will come to you directly," he +called back. + +Mrs. Gallilee was waiting for them at the gate. Ovid spoke, the moment +they were within sight of each other. "You will have no more cause to +complain of me," he said cheerfully; "I am going away at the end of the +week." + +Mrs. Gallilee's answer was addressed to Carmina instead of to her son. +"Thank you, my dear," she said, and pressed her niece's hand. + +It was too dark to see more of faces than their shadowy outline. The +learned lady's tone was the perfection of amiability. She sent Ovid +across the road to knock at the house-door, and took Carmina's arm +confidentially. "You little goose!" she whispered, "how could you +suppose I was angry with you? I can't even regret your mistake, you +have written such a charming note." + +Ovid was waiting for them in the hall. They went into the library. Mrs. +Gallilee enfolded her son in a fervent motherly embrace. + +"This completes the enjoyment of a most delightful evening," she said. +"First a perfect lecture--and then the relief of overpowering anxiety +about my son. I suppose your professional studies, Ovid, have never +taken you as high as the Interspacial Regions? We were an immense +audience to-night, to hear the Professor on that subject, and I really +haven't recovered it yet. Fifty miles above us--only fifty miles--there +is an atmosphere of cold that would freeze the whole human family to +death in a second of time. Moist matter, in that terrific emptiness, +would explode, and become stone; and--listen to this, Carmina--the +explosion itself would be frozen, and produce no sound. Think of +serious people looking up in that dreadful direction, and talking of +going to Heaven. Oh, the insignificance of man, except--I am going to +make a joke, Ovid--except when he pleases his old mother by going away +for the benefit of his health! And where are you going? Has sensible +Carmina advised you? I agree with her beforehand, whatever she has +said." + +Ovid informed his mother of Benjulia's suggestion, and asked her what +she thought of it. + +Mrs. Gallilee's overflowing geniality instantly flooded the absent +doctor. He was rude, he was ugly; but what an inestimable friend! what +admirable advice! In Ovid's state of health he must not write letters; +his mother would write and thank the doctor, and ask for introductions +to local grandees who occupied a position in colonial society. She +seized the newspaper: a steamer for Canada sailed from Liverpool on +Saturday. Ovid could secure his cabin the next morning ("amidships, my +dear, if you can possibly get it"), and could leave London by Friday's +train. In her eagerness to facilitate his departure, she proposed to +superintend the shutting up of his house, in his absence, and to +arrange the disposal of the servants, if he considered it worth while +to keep them. She even thought of the cat. The easiest way to provide +for the creature would be of course to have her poisoned; but Ovid was +so eccentric in some things, that practical suggestions were thrown +away on him. "Sixpence a week for cat's meat isn't much," cried Mrs. +Gallilee in an outburst of generosity. "We will receive the cat!" + +Ovid made his acknowledgments resignedly. Carmina could see that Mrs. +Gallilee's overpowering vitality was beginning to oppress her son. + +"I needn't trouble you, mother," he said. "My domestic affairs were all +settled when I first felt the necessity of getting rest. My manservant +travels with me. My housemaid and kitchenmaid will go to their friends +in the country; the cook will look after the house; and her nephew, the +little page, is almost as fond of the cat as I am. If you will send for +a cab, I think I will go home. Like other people in my wretched state, +I feel fatigued towards night-time." + +His lips just touched Carmina's delicate little ear, while his mother +turned away to ring the bell. "Expect me to-morrow," he whispered. "I +love you!--love you!--love you!" He seemed to find the perfection of +luxury in the reiteration of those words. + +When Ovid had left them, Carmina expected to hear something of her +aunt's discovery in the Square. + +Mrs. Gallilee's innocence was impenetrable. Not finding her niece in +the house, she had thought of the Square. What could be more natural +than that the cousins should take an evening walk, in one of the +prettiest enclosures in London? Her anticipation of Ovid's recovery, +and her admiration of Carmina's powers of persuasion appeared, for the +time, to be the only active ideas in that comprehensive mind. When the +servant brought in the tray, with the claret and soda-water, she sent +for Miss Minerva to join them, and hear the good news; completely +ignoring the interruption of their friendly relations, earlier in the +evening. She became festive and facetious at the sight of the +soda-water. "Let us imitate the men, Miss Minerva, and drink a toast +before we go to bed. Be cheerful, Carmina, and share half a bottle of +soda-water with me. A pleasant journey to Ovid, and a safe return!" +Cheered by the influences of conviviality, the friend of Professors, +the tender nurse of half-developed tadpoles, lapsed into learning +again. Mrs. Gallilee improvised an appropriate little lecture on +Canada--on the botany of the Dominion; on the geology of the Dominion; +on the number of gallons of water wasted every hour by the falls of +Niagara. "Science will set it all right, my dears; we shall make that +idle water work for us, one of these days. Good-night, Miss Minerva! +Dear Carmina, pleasant dreams!" + +Safe in the solitude of her bedroom, the governess ominously knitted +her heavy eyebrows. + +"In all my experience," she thought, "I never saw Mrs. Gallilee in such +spirits before. What mischief is she meditating, when she has got rid +of her son?" + +CHAPTER XIX. + +The lapse of a few hours exercised no deteriorating influence on Mrs. +Gallilee's amiability. + +On the next day, thanks to his mother's interference, Ovid was left in +the undisturbed enjoyment of Carmina's society. Not only Miss Minerva, +but even Mr. Gallilee and the children, were kept out of the way with a +delicately-exercised dexterity, which defied the readiest suspicion to +take offence. In one word, all that sympathy and indulgence could do to +invite Ovid's confidence, was unobtrusively and modestly done. Never +had the mistress of domestic diplomacy reached her ends with finer art. + +In the afternoon, a messenger delivered Benjulia's reply to Mrs. +Gallilee's announcement of her son's contemplated journey--despatched +by the morning's post. The doctor was confined to the house by an +attack of gout. If Ovid wanted information on the subject of Canada, +Ovid must go to him, and get it. That was all. + +"Have you ever been to Doctor Benjulia's house?" Carmina asked. + +"Never." + +"Then all you have told me about him is mere report? Now you will find +out the truth! Of course you will go?" + +Ovid felt no desire to make a voyage of exploration to Benjulia's +house--and said so plainly. Carmina used all her powers of persuasion +to induce him to change his mind. Mrs. Gallilee (superior to the +influence of girlish curiosity) felt the importance of obtaining +introductions to Canadian society, and agreed with her niece. "I shall +order the carriage," she said, assuming a playfully despotic tone; +"and, if you don't go to the doctor--Carmina and I will pay him a visit +in your place." + +Threatened, if he remained obstinate, with such a result as this, Ovid +had no alternative but to submit. + +The one order that could be given to the coachman was to drive to the +village of Hendon, on the north-western side of London, and to trust to +inquiries for the rest of the way. Between Hendon and Willesden, there +are pastoral solitudes within an hour's drive of Oxford Street--wooded +lanes and wild-flowers, farms and cornfields, still unprofaned by the +devastating brickwork of the builder of modern times. Following winding +ways, under shadowing trees, the coachman made his last inquiry at a +roadside public-house. Hearing that Benjulia's place of abode was now +within half a mile of him, Ovid set forth on foot; leaving the driver +and the horses to take their ease at their inn. + +He arrived at an iron gate, opening out of a lonely lane. + +There, in the middle of a barren little field, he saw Benjulia's +house--a hideous square building of yellow brick, with a slate roof. A +low wall surrounded the place, having another iron gate at the +entrance. The enclosure within was as barren as the field without: not +even an attempt at flower-garden or kitchen-garden was visible. At a +distance of some two hundred yards from the house stood a second and +smaller building, with a skylight in the roof, which Ovid recognised +(from description) as the famous laboratory. Behind it was the hedge +which parted Benjulia's morsel of land from the land of his neighbour. +Here, the trees rose again, and the fields beyond were cultivated. No +dwellings, and no living creatures appeared. So near to London--and +yet, in its loneliness, so far away--there was something unnatural in +the solitude of the place. + +Led by a feeling of curiosity, which was fast degenerating into +suspicion, Ovid approached the laboratory, without showing himself in +front of the house. No watch-dog barked; no servant appeared on the +look-out for a visitor. He was ashamed of himself as he did it, but (so +strongly had he been impressed by Carmina's observation of the doctor) +he even tried the locked door of the laboratory, and waited and +listened! It was a breezy summer-day; the leaves of the trees near him +rustled cheerfully. Was there another sound audible? Yes--low and +faint, there rose through the sweet woodland melody a moaning cry. It +paused; it was repeated; it stopped. He looked round him, not quite +sure whether the sound proceeded from the outside or the inside of the +building. He shook the door. Nothing happened. The suffering creature +(if it was a suffering creature) was silent or dead. Had chemical +experiment accidentally injured some living thing? Or--? + +He recoiled from pursuing that second inquiry. The laboratory had, by +this time, become an object of horror to him. He returned to the +dwelling-house. + +He put his hand on the latch of the gate, and looked back at the +laboratory. He hesitated. + +That moaning cry, so piteous and so short-lived, haunted his ears. The +idea of approaching Benjulia became repellent to him. What he might +afterwards think of himself--what his mother and Carmina might think of +him--if he returned without having entered the doctors' house, were +considerations which had no influence over his mind, in its present +mood. The impulse of the moment was the one power that swayed him. He +put the latch back in the socket. "I won't go in," he said to himself. + +It was too late. As he turned from the house a manservant appeared at +the door--crossed the enclosure--and threw the gate open for Ovid, +without uttering a word. + +They entered the passage. The speechless manservant opened a door on +the right, and made a bow, inviting the visitor to enter. Ovid found +himself in a room as barren as the field outside. There were the +plastered walls, there was the bare floor, left exactly as the builders +had left them when the house was finished. After a short absence, the +man appeared again. He might be depressed in spirits, or crabbed in +temper: the fact remained that, even now, he had nothing to say. He +opened a door on the opposite side of the passage--made another +bow--and vanished. + +"Don't come near me!" cried Benjulia, the moment Ovid showed himself. + +The doctor was seated in an inner corner of the room; robed in a long +black dressing-gown, buttoned round his throat, which hid every part of +him below his fleshless face, except his big hands, and his tortured +gouty foot. Rage and pain glared in his gloomy gray eyes, and shook his +clenched fists, resting on the arms of an easy chair. "Ten thousand +red-hot devils are boring ten thousand holes through my foot," he said. +"If you touch the pillow on my stool, I shall fly at your throat." He +poured some cooling lotion from a bottle into a small watering-pot, and +irrigated his foot as if it had been a bed of flowers. By way of +further relief to the pain, he swore ferociously; addressing his oaths +to himself, in thunderous undertones which made the glasses ring on the +sideboard. + +Relieved, in his present frame of mind, to have escaped the necessity +of shaking hands, Ovid took a chair, and looked about him. Even here he +discovered but little furniture, and that little of the heavy +old-fashioned sort. Besides the sideboard, he perceived a dining-table, +six chairs, and a dingy brown carpet. There were no curtains on the +window, and no pictures or prints on the drab-coloured walls. The empty +grate showed its bleak black cavity undisguised; and the mantelpiece +had nothing on it but the doctor's dirty and strong-smelling pipe. +Benjulia set down his watering-pot, as a sign that the paroxysm of pain +had passed away. "A dull place to live in, isn't it?" In those words he +welcomed the visitor to his house. + +Irritated by the accident which had forced him into the repellent +presence of Benjulia, Ovid answered in a tone which matched the doctor +on his own hard ground. + +"It's your own fault if the place is dull. Why haven't you planted +trees, and laid out a garden?" + +"I dare say I shall surprise you," Benjulia quietly rejoined; "but I +have a habit of speaking my mind. I don't object to a dull place; and I +don't care about trees and gardens." + +"You don't seem to care about furniture either," said Ovid. + +Now that he was out of pain for awhile, the doctor's innate +insensibility to what other people might think of him, or might say to +him, resumed its customary torpor in its own strangely unconscious way. +He seemed only to understand that Ovid's curiosity was in search of +information about trifles. Well, there would be less trouble in giving +him his information, than in investigating his motives. So Benjulia +talked of his furniture. + +"I dare say you're right," he said. "My sister-in-law--did you know I +had a relation of that sort?--my sister-in-law got the tables and +chairs, and beds and basins. Buying things at shops doesn't interest +me. I gave her a cheque; and I told her to furnish a room for me to eat +in, and a room for me to sleep in--and not to forget the kitchen and +the garrets for the servants. What more do I want?" + +His intolerable composure only added to his guest's irritability. + +"A selfish way of putting it," Ovid broke out. "Have you nobody to +think of but yourself?" + +"Nobody--I am happy to say." + +"That's downright cynicism, Benjulia!" + +The doctor reflected. "Is it?" he said. "Perhaps you may be right +again. I think it's only indifference, myself. Curiously enough my +brother looks at it from your point of view--he even used the same word +that you used just now. I suppose he found my cynicism beyond the reach +of reform. At any rate, he left off coming here. I got rid of _him_ on +easy terms. What do you say? That inhuman way of talking is unworthy of +me? Really I don't think so. I'm not a downright savage. It's only +indifference." + +"Does your brother return your indifference? You must be a nice pair, +if he does!" + +Benjulia seemed to find a certain dreary amusement in considering the +question that Ovid had proposed. He decided on doing justice to his +absent relative. + +"My brother's intelligence is perhaps equal to such a small effort as +you suggest," he said. "He has just brains enough to keep himself out +of an asylum for idiots. Shall I tell you what he is in two words? A +stupid sensualist--that's what he is. I let his wife come here +sometimes, and cry. It doesn't trouble _me;_ and it seems to relieve +_her._ More of my indifference--eh? Well, I don't know. I gave her the +change out of the furniture-cheque, to buy a new bonnet with. You might +call that indifference, and you might be right once more. I don't care +about money. Will you have a drink? You see I can't move. Please ring +for the man." + +Ovid refused the drink, and changed the subject. "Your servant is a +remarkably silent person," he said. + +"That's his merit," Benjulia answered; "the women-servants have +quarrelled with every other man I've had. They can't quarrel with this +man. I have raised his wages in grateful acknowledgment of his +usefulness to me. I hate noise." + +"Is that the reason why you don't keep a watch-dog?" + +"I don't like dogs. They bark." + +He had apparently some other disagreeable association with dogs, which +he was not disposed to communicate. His hollow eyes stared gloomily +into vacancy. Ovid's presence in the room seemed to have become, for +the time being, an impression erased from his mind. He recovered +himself, with the customary vehement rubbing of his head, and turned +the talk to the object of Ovid's visit. + +"So you have taken my advice," he said. "You're going to Canada, and +you want to get at what I can tell you before you start. Here's my +journal. It will jog my memory, and help us both." + +His writing materials were placed on a movable table, screwed to his +chair. Near them lay a shabby-looking book, guarded by a lock. Ten +minutes after he had opened his journal, and had looked here and there +through the pages, his hard intellect had grasped all that it required. +Steadily and copiously his mind emptied its information into Ovid's +mind; without a single digression from beginning to end, and with the +most mercilessly direct reference to the traveller's practical wants. +Not a word escaped him, relating to national character or to the +beauties of Nature. Mrs. Gallilee had criticized the Falls of Niagara +as a reservoir of wasted power. Doctor Benjulia's scientific +superiority over the woman asserted itself with magnificent ease. +Niagara being nothing but useless water, he never mentioned Niagara at +all. + +"Have I served your purpose as a guide?" he asked. "Never mind thanking +me. Yes or no will do. Very good. I have got a line of writing to give +you next." He mended his quill pen, and made an observation. "Have you +ever noticed that women have one pleasure which lasts to the end of +their lives?" he said. "Young and old, they have the same inexhaustible +enjoyment of society; and, young and old, they are all alike incapable +of understanding a man, when he says he doesn't care to go to a party. +Even your clever mother thinks you want to go to parties in Canada." He +tried his pen, and found it would do--and began his letter. + +Seeing his hands at work, Ovid was again reminded of Carmina's +discovery. His eyes wandered a little aside, towards the corner formed +by the pillar of the chimney-piece and the wall of the room. The big +bamboo-stick rested there. A handle was attached to it, made of +light-coloured horn, and on that handle there were some stains. Ovid +looked at them with a surgeon's practised eye. They were dry stains of +blood. (Had he washed his hands on the last occasion when he used his +stick? And had he forgotten that the handle wanted washing too?) + +Benjulia finished his letter, and wrote the address. He took up the +envelope, to give it to Ovid--and stopped, as if some doubt tempted him +to change his mind. The hesitation was only momentary. He persisted in +his first intention, and gave Ovid the letter. It was addressed to a +doctor at Montreal. + +"That man won't introduce you to society," Benjulia announced, "and +won't worry your brains with medical talk. Keep off one subject on your +side. A mad bull is nothing to my friend if you speak of Vivisection." + +Ovid looked at him steadily, when he uttered the last word. Benjulia +looked back, just as steadily at Ovid. + +At the moment of that reciprocal scrutiny, did the two men suspect each +other? Ovid, on his side, determined not to leave the house without +putting his suspicions to the test. + +"I thank you for the letter," he began; "and I will not forget the +warning." + +The doctor's capacity for the exercise of the social virtues had its +limits. His reserves of hospitality were by this time near their end. + +"Is there anything more I can do for you?" he interposed. + +"You can answer a simple question," Ovid replied. "My cousin Carmina--" + +Benjulia interrupted him again: "Don't you think we said enough about +your cousin in the Gardens?" he suggested. + +Ovid acknowledged the hint with a neatness of retort almost worthy of +his mother. "You have your own merciful disposition to blame, if I +return to the subject," he replied. "My cousin cannot forget your +kindness to the monkey." + +"The sooner she forgets my kindness the better. The monkey is dead." + +"I am glad to hear it." + +"Why?" + +"I thought the creature was living in pain." + +"What do you mean?" + +"I mean that I heard a moaning--" + +"Where?" + +"In the building behind your house." + +"You heard the wind in the trees." + +"Nothing of the sort. Are your chemical experiments ever made on +animals?" + +The doctor parried that direct attack, without giving ground by so much +as a hair's breadth. + +"What did I say when I gave you your letter of introduction?" he asked. +"I said, A mad bull is nothing to my friend, if you speak to him of +Vivisection. Now I have something more to tell you. I am like my +friend." He waited a little. "Will that do?" he asked. + +"Yes," said Ovid; "that will do." + +They were as near to an open quarrel as two men could be: Ovid took up +his hat to go. Even at that critical moment, Benjulia's strange +jealousy of his young colleague--as a possible rival in some field of +discovery which he claimed as his own--showed itself once more. There +was no change in his tone; he still spoke like a judicious friend. + +"A last word of advice," he said. "You are travelling for your health; +don't let inquisitive strangers lead you into talk. Some of them might +be physiologists." + +"And might suggest new ideas," Ovid rejoined, determined to make him +speak out this time. + +Benjulia nodded, in perfect agreement with his guest's view. + +"Are you afraid of new ideas?" Ovid went on. + +"Perhaps I am--in _your_ head." He made that admission, without +hesitation or embarrassment. "Good-bye!" he resumed. "My sensitive foot +feels noises: don't bang the door." + +Getting out into the lane again, Ovid looked at his letter to the +doctor at Montreal. His first impulse was to destroy it. + +As Benjulia had hesitated before giving him the letter, so he now +hesitated before tearing it up. + +Contrary to the usual practice in such cases, the envelope was closed. +Under those circumstances, Ovid's pride decided him on using the +introduction. Time was still to pass, before events opened his eyes to +the importance of his decision. To the end of his life he remembered +that Benjulia had been near to keeping back the letter, and that he had +been near to tearing it up. + +CHAPTER XX. + +The wise ancient who asserted that "Time flies," must have made that +remarkable discovery while he was in a state of preparation for a +journey. When are we most acutely sensible of the shortness of life? +When do we consult our watches in perpetual dread of the result? When +does the night steal on us unawares, and the morning take us by +surprise? When we are going on a journey. + +The remaining days of the week went by with a rush. Ovid had hardly +time to ask himself if Friday had really come, before the hours of his +life at home were already numbered. + +He had still a little time to spare when he presented himself at +Fairfield Gardens late in the afternoon. Finding no one in the library, +he went up to the drawing-room. His mother was alone, reading. + +"Have you anything to say to me, before I tell Carmina that you are +here?" Mrs. Gallilee put that question quietly, so far as her voice was +concerned. But she still kept her eyes on her book. Ovid knew that she +was offering him his first and last chance of speaking plainly, before +he went away. In Carmina's interests he spoke. + +"Mother," he said, "I am leaving the one person in the world who is +most precious to me, under your care." + +"Do you mean," Mrs. Gallilee asked, "that you and Carmina are engaged +to be married?" + +"I mean that; and I am not sure that you approve of the engagement. +Will you be plainer with me than you were on the last occasion when we +spoke on this subject?" + +"When was that?" Mrs. Gallilee inquired. + +"When you and I were alone for a few minutes, on the morning when I +breakfasted here. You said it was quite natural that Carmina should +have attracted me; but you were careful not to encourage the idea of a +marriage between us. I understood that you disapproved of it--but you +didn't plainly tell me why." + +"Can women always give their reason?" + +"Yes--when they are women like you." + +"Thank you, my dear, for a pretty compliment. I can trust my memory. I +think I hinted at the obvious objections to an engagement. You and +Carmina are cousins; and you belong to different religious communities. +I may add that a man with your brilliant prospects has, in my opinion, +no reason to marry unless his wife is in a position to increase his +influence and celebrity. I had looked forward to seeing my clever son +rise more nearly to a level with persons of rank, who are members of +our family. There is my confession, Ovid. If I did hesitate on the +occasion to which you have referred, I have now, I think, told you +why." + +"Am I to understand that you hesitate still?" Ovid asked. + +"No." With that brief reply she rose to put away her book. + +Ovid followed her to the bookcase. "Has Carmina conquered you?" he +said. + +She put her book back in its place. "Carmina has conquered me," she +answered. + +"You say it coldly." + +"What does that matter, if I say it truly?" + +The struggle in him between hope and fear burst its way out. "Oh, +mother, no words can tell you how fond I am of Carmina! For God's sake +take care of her, and be kind to her!" + +"For _your_ sake," said Mrs. Gallilee, gently correcting the language +of her excitable son, from her own protoplastic point of view. "You do +me an injustice if you feel anxious about Carmina, when you leave her +here. My dead brother's child, is _my_ child. You may be sure of that." +She took his hand, and drew him to her, and kissed his forehead with +dignity and deliberation. If Mr. Mool had been present, during the +registration of that solemn pledge, he would have been irresistibly +reminded of the other ceremony, which is called signing a deed. + +"Have you any instructions to give me?" Mrs. Gallilee proceeded. "For +instance, do you object to my taking Carmina to parties? I mean, of +course, parties which will improve her mind." + +He fell sadly below his mother's level in replying to this. "Do +everything you can to make her life happy while I am away." Those were +his only instructions. + +But Mrs. Gallilee had not done with him yet. "With regard to visitors," +she went on, "I presume you wish me to be careful, if I find young men +calling here oftener than usual?" + +Ovid actually laughed at this. "Do you think I doubt her?" he asked. +"The earth doesn't hold a truer girl than my little Carmina!" A thought +struck him while he said it. The brightness faded out of his face; his +voice lost its gaiety. "There is one person who may call on you," he +said, "whom I don't wish her to see." + +"Who is he?" + +"Unfortunately, he is a man who has excited her curiosity. I mean +Benjulia." + +It was now Mrs. Gallilee's turn to be amused. Her laugh was not one of +her foremost fascinations. It was hard in tone, and limited in +range--it opened her mouth, but it failed to kindle any light in her +eyes. "Jealous of the ugly doctor!" she exclaimed. "Oh, Ovid, what +next?" + +"You never made a greater mistake in your life," her son answered +sharply. + +"Then what is the objection to him?" Mrs. Gallilee rejoined. + +It was not easy to meet that question with a plain reply. If Ovid +asserted that Benjulia's chemical experiments were assumed--for some +reason known only to himself--as a cloak to cover the atrocities of the +Savage Science, he would only raise the doctor in his mother's +estimation. If, on the other hand, he described what had passed between +them when they met in the Zoological Gardens, Mrs. Gallilee might +summon Benjulia to explain the slur which he had indirectly cast on the +memory of Carmina's mother--and might find, in the reply, some +plausible reason for objecting to her son's marriage. Having rashly +placed himself in this dilemma, Ovid unwisely escaped from it by the +easiest way. "I don't think Benjulia a fit person," he said, "to be in +the company of a young girl." + +Mrs. Gallilee accepted this expression of opinion with a readiness, +which would have told a more suspicious man that he had made a mistake. +Ovid had roused the curiosity--perhaps awakened the distrust--of his +clever mother. + +"You know best," Mrs. Gallilee replied; "I will bear in mind what you +say." She rang the bell for Carmina, and left the room. Ovid found the +minutes passing slowly, for the first time since the day had been fixed +for his departure. He attributed this impression to his natural +impatience for the appearance of his cousin--until the plain evidence +of the clock pointed to a delay of five endless minutes, and more. As +he approached the door to make inquiries, it opened at last. Hurrying +to meet Carmina, he found himself face to face with Miss Minerva! + +She came in hastily, and held out her hand without looking at him. + +"Forgive me for intruding on you," she said, with a rapidity of +utterance and a timidity of manner strangely unlike herself. "I'm +obliged to prepare the children's lessons for to-morrow; and this is my +only opportunity of bidding you good-bye. You have my best wishes--my +heartfelt wishes--for your safety and your health, and--and your +enjoyment of the journey. Good-bye! good-bye!" + +After holding his hand for a moment, she hastened back to the door. +There she stopped, turned towards him again, and looked at him for the +first time. "I have one thing more to say," she broke out. "I will do +all I can to make Carmina's life pleasant in your absence." Before he +could thank her, she was gone. + +In another minute Carmina came in, and found Ovid looking perplexed and +annoyed. She had passed Frances on the stairs--had there been any +misunderstanding between Ovid and the governess? + +"Have you seen Miss Minerva?" she asked. + +He put his arm round her, and seated her by him on the sofa. "I don't +understand Miss Minerva," he said. "How is it that she came here, when +I was expecting You?" + +"She asked me, as a favour, to let her see you first; and she seemed to +be so anxious about it that I gave way. I didn't do wrong, Ovid--did +I?" + +"My darling, you are always kind, and always right! But why couldn't +she say good-bye (with the others) downstairs? Do _you_ understand this +curious woman?" + +"I think I do." She paused, and toyed with the hair over Ovid's +forehead. "Miss Minerva is fond of you, poor thing," she said +innocently. + +"Fond of me?" + +The surprise which his tone expressed, failed to attract her attention. +She quietly varied the phrase that she had just used. + +"Miss Minerva has a true regard for you--and knows that you don't +return it," she explained, still playing with Ovid's hair. "I want to +see how it looks," she went on, "when it's parted in the middle. No! it +looks better as you always wear it. How handsome you are, Ovid! Don't +you wish I was beautiful, too? Everybody in the house loves you; and +everybody is sorry you are going away. I like Miss Minerva, I like +everybody, for being so fond of my dear, dear hero. Oh, what shall I do +when day after day passes, and only takes you farther and farther away +from me? No! I won't cry. You shan't go away with a heavy heart, my +dear one, if I can help it. Where is your photograph? You promised me +your photograph. Let me look at it. Yes! it's like you, and yet not +like you. It will do to think over, when I am alone. My love, it has +copied your eyes, but it has not copied the divine kindness and +goodness that I see in them!" She paused, and laid her head on his +bosom. "I shall cry, in spite of my resolution, if I look at you any +longer. We won't look--we won't talk--I can feel your arm round me--I +can hear your heart. Silence is best. I have been told of people dying +happily; and I never understood it before. I think I could die happily +now." She put her hand over his lips before he could reprove her, and +nestled closer to him. "Hush!" she said softly; "hush!" + +They neither moved nor spoke: that silent happiness was the best +happiness, while it lasted. Mrs. Gallilee broke the charm. She suddenly +opened the door, pointed to the clock, and went away again. + +The cruel time had come. They made their last promises; shared their +last kisses; held each other in the last embrace. She threw herself on +the sofa, as he left her--with a gesture which entreated him to go, +while she could still control herself. Once, he looked round, when he +reached the door--and then it was over. + +Alone on the landing, he dashed the tears away from his eyes. Suffering +and sorrow tried hard to get the better of his manhood: they had +shaken, but had not conquered him. He was calm, when he joined the +members of the family, waiting in the library. + +Perpetually setting an example, Mrs. Gallilee ascended her domestic +pedestal as usual. She favoured her son with one more kiss, and +reminded him of the railway. "We understand each other, Ovid--you have +only five minutes to spare. Write, when you get to Quebec. Now, Maria! +say good-bye." + +Maria presented herself to her brother with a grace which did honour to +the family dancing-master. Her short farewell speech was a model of its +kind. + +"Dear Ovid, I am only a child; but I feel truly anxious for the +recovery of your health. At this favourable season you may look forward +to a pleasant voyage. Please accept my best wishes." She offered her +cheek to be kissed--and looked like a young person who had done her +duty, and knew it. + +Mr. Gallilee--modestly secluded behind the window curtains--appeared, +at a sign from his wife. One of his plump red hands held a bundle of +cigars. The other clutched an enormous new travelling-flask--the giant +of its tribe. + +"My dear boy, it's possible there may be good brandy and cigars on +board; but that's not my experience of steamers--is it yours?" He +stopped to consult his wife. "My dear, is it yours?" Mrs. Gallilee held +up the "Railway Guide," and shook it significantly. Mr. Gallilee went +on in a hurry. "There's some of the right stuff in this flask, Ovid, if +you will accept it. Five-and-forty years old--would you like to taste +it? Would you like to taste it, my dear?" Mrs. Gallilee seized the +"Railway Guide" again, with a terrible look. Her husband crammed the +big flask into one of Ovid's pockets, and the cigars into the other. +"You'll find them a comfort when you're away from us. God bless you, my +son! You don't mind my calling you my son? I couldn't be fonder of you, +if I really was your father. Let's part as cheerfully as we can," said +poor Mr. Gallilee, with the tears rolling undisguisedly over his fat +cheeks. "We can write to each other--can't we? Oh dear! dear! I wish I +could take it as easy as Maria does. Zo! come and give him a kiss, poor +fellow. Where's Zo?" + +Mrs. Gallilee made the discovery--she dragged Zo into view, from under +the table. Ovid took his little sister on his knee, and asked why she +had hidden herself. + +"Because I don't want to say good-bye!" cried the child, giving her +reason with a passionate outbreak of sorrow that shook her from head to +foot. "Take me with you, Ovid, take me with you!" He did his best to +console her, under adverse circumstances. Mrs. Gallilee's warning voice +sounded like a knell--"Time! time!" Zo's shrill treble rang out louder +still. Zo was determined to write to Ovid, if she was not allowed to go +with him. "Pa's going to write to you--why shouldn't I?" she screamed +through her tears. "Dear Zoe, you are too young," Maria remarked. +"Damned nonsense!" sobbed Mr. Gallilee; "she _shall_ write!" "Time, +time!" Mrs. Gallilee reiterated. Taking no part in the dispute, Ovid +directed two envelopes for Zo, and quieted her in that way. He hurried +into the hall; he glanced at the stairs that led to the drawing-room. +Carmina was on the landing, waiting for a farewell look at him. On the +higher flight of stairs, invisible from the hall, Miss Minerva was +watching the scene of departure. Reckless of railways and steamers, +Ovid ran up to Carmina. Another and another kiss; and then away to the +house-door, with Zo at his heels, trying to get into the cab with him. +A last kind word to the child, as they carried her back to the house; a +last look at the familiar faces in the doorway; a last effort to resist +that foretaste of death which embitters all human partings--and Ovid +was gone! + +VOLUME TWO + +CHAPTER XXI. + +On the afternoon of the day that followed Ovid's departure, the three +ladies of the household were in a state of retirement--each in her own +room. + +The writing-table in Mrs. Gallilee's boudoir was covered with letters. +Her banker's pass-book and her cheque-book were on the desk; Mr. +Gallilee's affairs having been long since left as completely in the +hands of his wife, as if Mr. Gallilee had been dead. A sheet of paper +lay near the cheque-book, covered with calculations divided into two +columns. The figures in the right-hand column were contained in one +line at the top of the page. The figures in the left-hand column filled +the page from top to bottom. With her fan in her hand, and her pen in +the ink-bottle, Mrs. Gallilee waited, steadily thinking. + +It was the hottest day of the season. All the fat women in London +fanned themselves on that sultry afternoon; and Mrs. Gallilee followed +the general example. When she looked to the right, her calculations +showed the balance at the bank. When she looked to the left, her +calculations showed her debts: some partially paid, some not paid at +all. If she wearied of the prospect thus presented, and turned for +relief to her letters, she was confronted by polite requests for money; +from tradespeople in the first place, and from secretaries of +fashionable Charities in the second. Here and there, by way of variety, +were invitations to parties, representing more pecuniary liabilities, +incurred for new dresses, and for hospitalities acknowledged by dinners +and conversaziones at her own house. Money that she owed, money that +she must spend; nothing but outlay of money--and where was it to come +from? + +So far as her pecuniary resources were concerned, she was equally +removed from hope and fear. Twice a year the same income flowed in +regularly from the same investments. What she could pay at any future +time was far more plainly revealed to her than what she might owe. With +tact and management it would be possible to partially satisfy +creditors, and keep up appearances for six months more. To that +conclusion her reflections led her, and left her to write cheques. + +And after the six months--what then? + +Having first completed her correspondence with the tradespeople, and +having next decided on her contributions to the Charities, this iron +matron took up her fan again, cooled herself, and met the question of +the future face to face. + +Ovid was the central figure in the prospect. + +If he lived devoted to his profession, and lived unmarried, there was a +last resource always left to Mrs. Gallilee. For years past, his +professional gains had added largely to the income which he had +inherited from his father. Unembarrassed by expensive tastes, he had +some thousands of pounds put by--for the simple reason that he was at a +loss what else to do with them. Thus far, her brother's generosity had +spared Mrs. Gallilee the hard necessity of making a confession to her +son. As things were now, she must submit to tell the humiliating truth; +and Ovid (with no wife to check _his_ liberal instincts) would do what +Ovid's uncle (with no wife living to check his liberal instincts) had +done already. + +There was the prospect, if her son remained a bachelor. But her son had +resolved to marry Carmina. What would be the result if she was weak +enough to allow it? + +There would be, not one result, but three results. Natural; Legal; +Pecuniary. + +The natural result would be--children. + +The legal result (if only one of those children lived) would be the +loss to Mrs. Gallilee and her daughters of the splendid fortune +reserved for them in the Will, if Carmina died without leaving +offspring. + +The pecuniary result would be (adding the husband's income to the +wife's) about eight thousand a year for the young married people. + +And how much for a loan, applicable to the mother-in-law's creditors? +Judging Carmina by the standard of herself--by what other standard do +we really judge our fellow-creatures, no matter how clever we may be?-- +Mrs. Gallilee decided that not one farthing would be left to help her +to pay debts, which were steadily increasing with every new concession +that she made to the claims of society. Young Mrs. Ovid Vere, at the +head of a household, would have the grand example of her other aunt +before her eyes. Although her place of residence might not be a palace, +she would be a poor creature indeed, if she failed to spend eight +thousand a year, in the effort to be worthy of the social position of +Lady Northlake. Add to these results of Ovid's contemplated marriage +the loss of a thousand a year, secured to the guardian by the Will, +while the ward remained under her care--and the statement of disaster +would be complete. "We must leave this house, and submit to be Lady +Northlake's poor relations--there is the price I pay for it, if Ovid +and Carmina become man and wife." + +She quietly laid aside her fan, as the thought in her completed itself +in this form. + +The trivial action, and the look which accompanied it, had a sinister +meaning of their own, beyond the reach of words. And Ovid was already +on the sea. And Teresa was far away in Italy. + +The clock on the mantelpiece struck five; the punctual parlour-maid +appeared with her mistress's customary cup of tea. Mrs. Gallilee asked +for the governess. The servant answered that Miss Minerva was in her +room. + +"Where are the young ladies?" + +"My master has taken them out for a walk." + +"Have they had their music lesson?" + +"Not yet, ma'am. Mr. Le Frank left word yesterday that he would come at +six this evening." + +"Does Mr. Gallilee know that?" + +"I heard Miss Minerva tell my master, while I was helping the young +ladies to get ready." + +"Very well. Ask Miss Minerva to come here, and speak to me." + +Miss Minerva sat at the open window of her bedroom, looking out +vacantly at the backs of houses, in the street behind Fairfield +Gardens. + +The evil spirit was the dominant spirit in her again. She, too, was +thinking of Ovid and Carmina. Her memory was busy with the parting +scene on the previous day. + +The more she thought of all that had happened in that short space of +time, the more bitterly she reproached herself. Her one besetting +weakness had openly degraded her, without so much as an attempt at +resistance on her part. The fear of betraying herself if she took leave +of the man she secretly loved, in the presence of his family, had +forced her to ask a favour of Carmina, and to ask it under +circumstances which might have led her rival to suspect the truth. +Admitted to a private interview with Ovid, she had failed to control +her agitation; and, worse still, in her ungovernable eagerness to +produce a favourable impression on him at parting, she had +promised--honestly promised, in that moment of impulse--to make +Carmina's happiness her own peculiar care! Carmina, who had destroyed +in a day the hope of years! Carmina, who had taken him away from her; +who had clung round him when he ran upstairs, and had kissed +him--fervently, shamelessly kissed him--before the servants in the +hall! + +She started to her feet, roused to a frenzy of rage by her own +recollections. Standing at the window, she looked down at the pavement +of the courtyard--it was far enough below to kill her instantly if she +fell on it. Through the heat of her anger there crept the chill and +stealthy prompting of despair. She leaned over the window-sill--she was +not afraid--she might have done it, but for a trifling interruption. +Somebody spoke outside. + +It was the parlour-maid. Instead of entering the room, she spoke +through the open door. The woman was one of Miss Minerva's many enemies +in the house. "Mrs. Gallilee wishes to see you," she said--and shut the +door again, the instant the words were out of her mouth. + +Mrs. Gallilee! + +The very name was full of promise at that moment. It suggested +hope--merciless hope. + +She left the window, and consulted her looking-glass. Even to herself, +her haggard face was terrible to see. She poured eau-de-cologne and +water into her basin, and bathed her burning head and eyes. Her shaggy +black hair stood in need of attention next. She took almost as much +pains with it as if she had been going into the presence of Ovid +himself. "I must make a calm appearance," she thought, still as far as +ever from suspecting that her employer had guessed her secret, "or his +mother may find me out." Her knees trembled under her. She sat down for +a minute to rest. + +Was she merely wanted for some ordinary domestic consultation? or was +there really a chance of hearing the question of Ovid and Carmina +brought forward at the coming interview? + +She believed what she hoped: she believed that the time had come when +Mrs. Gallilee had need of an ally--perhaps of an accomplice. Only let +her object be the separation of the two cousins--and Miss Minerva was +eager to help her, in either capacity. Suppose she was too cautious to +mention her object? Miss Minerva was equally ready for her employer, in +that case. The doubt which had prompted her fruitless suggestions to +Carmina, when they were alone in the young girl's room--the doubt +whether a clue to the discovery of Mrs. Gallilee's motives might not be +found, in that latter part of the Will which she had failed to +overhear--was as present as ever in the governess's mind. "The learned +lady is not infallible," she thought as she entered Mrs. Gallilee's +room. "If one unwary word trips over her tongue, I shall pick it up!" + +Mrs. Gallilee's manner was encouraging at the outset. She had left her +writing-table; and she now presented herself, reclining in an easy +chair, weary and discouraged--the picture of a woman in want of a +helpful friend. + +"My head aches with adding up figures, and writing letters," she said. +"I wish you would finish my correspondence for me." + +Miss Minerva took her place at the desk. She at once discovered the +unfinished correspondence to be a false pretence. Three cheques for +charitable subscriptions, due at that date, were waiting to be sent to +three secretaries, with the customary letters. In five minutes, the +letters were ready for the post. "Anything more?" Miss Minerva asked. + +"Not that I remember. Do you mind giving me my fan? I feel perfectly +helpless--I am wretchedly depressed to-day." + +"The heat, perhaps?" + +"No. The expenses. Every year, the demands on our resources seem to +increase. On principle, I dislike living up to our income--and I am +obliged to do it." + +Here, plainly revealed to the governess's experienced eyes, was another +false pretence--used to introduce the true object of the interview, as +something which might accidentally suggest itself in the course of +conversation. Miss Minerva expressed the necessary regret with innocent +readiness. "Might I suggest economy?" she asked with impenetrable +gravity. + +"Admirably advised," Mrs. Gallilee admitted; "but how is it to be done? +Those subscriptions, for instance, are more than I ought to give. And +what happens if I lower the amount? I expose myself to unfavourable +comparison with other people of our rank in society." + +Miss Minerva still patiently played the part expected of her. "You +might perhaps do with only one carriage-horse," she remarked. + +"My good creature, look at the people who have only one carriage-horse! +Situated as I am, can I descend to that level? Don't suppose I care two +straws about such things, myself. My one pride and pleasure in life is +the pride and pleasure of improving my mind. But I have Lady Northlake +for a sister; and I must not be entirely unworthy of my family +connections. I have two daughters; and I must think of their interests. +In a few years, Maria will be presented at Court. Thanks to you, she +will be one of the most accomplished girls in England. Think of Maria's +mother in a one-horse chaise. Dear child! tell me all about her +lessons. Is she getting on as well as ever?" + +"Examine her yourself, Mrs. Gallilee. I can answer for the result." + +"No, Miss Minerva! I have too much confidence in you to do anything of +the kind. Besides, in one of the most important of Maria's +accomplishments, I am entirely dependent on yourself. I know nothing of +music. You are not responsible for her progress in that direction. +Still, I should like to know if you are satisfied with Maria's music?" + +"Quite satisfied." + +"You don't think she is getting--how can I express it?--shall I say +beyond the reach of Mr. Le Frank's teaching?" + +"Certainly not." + +"Perhaps you would consider Mr. Le Frank equal to the instruction of an +older and more advanced pupil than Maria?" + +Thus far, Miss Minerva had answered the questions submitted to her with +well-concealed indifference. This last inquiry roused her attention. +Why did Mrs. Gallilee show an interest, for the first time, in Mr. Le +Frank's capacity as a teacher? Who was this "older and more advanced +pupil," for whose appearance in the conversation the previous questions +had so smoothly prepared the way? Feeling delicate ground under her, +the governess advanced cautiously. + +"I have always thought Mr. Le Frank an excellent teacher," she said. + +"Can you give me no more definite answer than that?" Mrs. Gallilee +asked. + +"I am quite unacquainted, madam, with the musical proficiency of the +pupil to whom you refer. I don't even know (which adds to my +perplexity) whether you are speaking of a lady or a gentleman." + +"I am speaking," said Mrs. Gallilee quietly, "of my niece, Carmina." + +Those words set all further doubt at rest in Miss Minerva's mind. +Introduced by such elaborate preparation, the allusion to Carmina's +name could only lead, in due course, to the subject of Carmina's +marriage. By indirect methods of approach, Mrs. Gallilee had at last +reached the object that she had in view. + +CHAPTER XXII. + +There was an interval of silence between the two ladies. + +Mrs. Gallilee waited for Miss Minerva to speak next. Miss Minerva +waited to be taken into Mrs. Gallilee's confidence. The sparrows +twittered in the garden; and, far away in the schoolroom, the notes of +the piano announced that the music lesson had begun. + +"The birds are noisy," said Mrs. Gallilee. + +"And the piano sounds out of tune," Miss Minerva remarked. + +There was no help for it. Either Mrs. Gallilee must return to the +matter in hand---or the matter in hand must drop. + +"I am afraid I have not made myself understood," she resumed. + +"I am afraid I have been very stupid," Miss Minerva confessed. + +Resigning herself to circumstances, Mrs. Gallilee put the adjourned +question under a new form. "We were speaking of Mr. Le Frank as a +teacher, and of my niece as a pupil," she said. "Have you been able to +form any opinion of Carmina's musical abilities?" + +Miss Minerva remained as prudent as ever. She answered, "I have had no +opportunity of forming an opinion." + +Mrs. Gallilee met this cautious reply by playing her trump card. She +handed a letter to Miss Minerva. "I have received a proposal from Mr. +Le Frank," she said. "Will you tell me what you think of it?" + +The letter was short and servile. Mr. Le Frank presented his best +respects. If Mrs. Gallilee's charming niece stood in need of musical +instruction, he ventured to hope that he might have the honour and +happiness of superintending her studies. Looking back to the top of the +letter, the governess discovered that this modest request bore a date +of eight days since. "Have you written to Mr. Le Frank?" she asked. + +"Only to say that I will take his request into consideration," Mrs. +Gallilee replied. + +Had she waited for her son's departure, before she committed herself to +a decision? On the chance that this might be the case, Miss Minerva +consulted her memory. When Mrs. Gallilee first decided on engaging a +music-master to teach the children, her son had disapproved of +employing Mr. Le Frank. This circumstance might possibly be worth +bearing in mind. "Do you see any objection to accepting Mr. Le Frank's +proposal?" Mrs. Gallilee asked. Miss Minerva saw an objection +forthwith, and, thanks to her effort of memory, discovered an +especially mischievous way of stating it. "I feel a certain delicacy in +offering an opinion," she said modestly. + +Mrs. Gallilee was surprised. "Do you allude to Mr. Le Frank?" she +inquired. + +"No. I don't doubt that his instructions would be of service to any +young lady." + +"Are you thinking of my niece?" + +"No, Mrs. Gallilee. I am thinking of your son." + +"In what way, if you please?" + +"In this way. I believe your son would object to employing Mr. Le Frank +as Miss Carmina's teacher." + +"On musical grounds?" + +"No; on personal grounds." + +"What do you mean?" + +Miss Minerva explained her meaning. "I think you have forgotten what +happened, when you first employed Mr. Le Frank to teach Maria and Zoe. +His personal appearance produced an unfavourable impression on your +son; and Mr. Ovid made certain inquiries which you had not thought +necessary. Pardon me if I persist in mentioning the circumstances. I +owe it to myself to justify my opinion--an opinion, you will please to +remember, that I did not volunteer. Mr. Ovid's investigations brought +to light a very unpleasant report, relating to Mr. Le Frank and a young +lady who had been one of his pupils." + +"An abominable slander, Miss Minerva! I am surprised that you should +refer to it." + +"I am referring, madam, to the view of the matter taken by Mr. Ovid. If +Mr. Le Frank had failed to defend himself successfully, he would of +course not have been received into this house. But your son had his own +opinion of the defence. I was present at the time, and I heard him say +that, if Maria and Zoe had been older, he should have advised employing +a music-master who had no false reports against him to contradict. As +they were only children, he would say nothing more. That is what I had +in my mind, when I gave my opinion. I think Mr. Ovid will be annoyed +when he hears that Mr. Le Frank is his cousin's music-master. And, if +any foolish gossip reaches him in his absence, I fear it might lead to +mischievous results--I mean, to misunderstandings not easily set right +by correspondence, and quite likely therefore to lead, in the end, to +distrust and jealousy." + +There she paused, and crossed her hands on her lap, and waited for what +was to come next. + +If Mrs. Gallilee could have looked into her mind at that moment as well +as into her face, she would have read Miss Minerva's thoughts in these +plain terms: "All this time, madam, you have been keeping up +appearances in the face of detection. You are going to use Mr. Le Frank +as a means of making mischief between Ovid and Carmina. If you had +taken me into your confidence, I might have been willing to help you. +As it is, please observe that I am not caught in the trap you have set +for me. If Mr. Ovid discovers your little plot, you can't lay the blame +on your governess's advice." + +Mrs. Gallilee felt that she had again measured herself with Miss +Minerva, and had again been beaten. She had confidently reckoned on the +governess's secret feeling towards her son to encourage, without +hesitation or distrust, any project for promoting the estrangement of +Ovid and Carmina. There was no alternative now but to put her first +obstacle in the way of the marriage, on her own sole responsibility. + +"I don't doubt that you have spoken sincerely," she said; "but you have +failed to do justice to my son's good sense; and you are--naturally +enough, in your position--incapable of estimating his devoted +attachment to Carmina." Having planted that sting, she paused to +observe the effect. Not the slightest visible result rewarded her. She +went on. "Almost the last words he said to me expressed his +confidence--his affectionate confidence--in my niece. The bare idea of +his being jealous of anybody, and especially of such a person as Mr. Le +Frank, is simply ridiculous. I am astonished that you don't see it in +that light." + +"I should see it in that light as plainly as you do," Miss Minerva +quietly replied, "if Mr. Ovid was at home." + +"What difference does that make?" + +"Excuse me--it makes a great difference, as I think. He has gone away +on a long journey, and gone away in bad health. He will have his hours +of depression. At such times, trifles are serious things; and even +well-meant words--in letters--are sometimes misunderstood. I can offer +no better apology for what I have said; and I can only regret that I +have made so unsatisfactory a return for your flattering confidence in +me." + +Having planted _her_ sting, she rose to retire. + +"Have you any further commands for me?" she asked. + +"I should like to be quite sure that I have not misunderstood you," +said Mrs. Gallilee. "You consider Mr. Le Frank to be competent, as +director of any young lady's musical studies? Thank you. On the one +point on which I wished to consult you, my mind is at ease. Do you know +where Carmina is?" + +"In her room, I believe." + +"Will you have the goodness to send her here?" + +"With the greatest pleasure. Good-evening!" + +So ended Mrs. Gallilee's first attempt to make use of Miss Minerva, +without trusting her. + +CHAPTER XXIII. + +The mistress of the house, and the governess of the house, had their +own special reasons for retiring to their own rooms. Carmina was in +solitude as a matter of necessity. The only friends that the poor girl +could gather round her now, were the absent and the dead. + +She had written to Ovid--merely for the pleasure of thinking that her +letter would accompany him, in the mail-steamer which took him to +Quebec. She had written to Teresa. She had opened her piano, and had +played the divinely beautiful music of Mozart, until its tenderness +saddened her, and she closed the instrument with an aching heart. For a +while she sat by the window, thinking of Ovid. The decline of day has +its melancholy affinities with the decline of life. As the evening wore +on, her loneliness had become harder and harder to endure. She rang for +the maid, and asked if Miss Minerva was at leisure. Miss Minerva had +been sent for by Mrs. Gallilee. Where was Zo? In the schoolroom, +waiting until Mr. Le Frank had done with Maria, to take her turn at the +piano. Left alone again, Carmina opened her locket, and put Ovid's +portrait by it on the table. Her sad fancy revived her dead +parents--imagined her lover being presented to them--saw him winning +their hearts by his genial voice, his sweet smile, his wise and kindly +words. Miss Minerva, entering the room, found her still absorbed in her +own little melancholy daydream; recalling the absent, reviving the +dead--as if she had been nearing the close of life. And only seventeen +years old. Alas for Carmina, only seventeen! + +"Mrs. Gallilee wishes to see you." + +She started. "Is there anything wrong?" she asked. + +"No. What makes you think so?" + +"You speak in such a strange way. Oh, Frances, I have been longing for +you to keep me company! And now you are here, you look at me as coldly +as if I had offended you. Perhaps you are not well?" + +"That's it. I am not well." + +"Have some of my lavender water! Let me bathe your forehead, and then +blow on it to cool you this hot weather. No? Sit down, dear, at any +rate. What does my aunt want with me?" + +"I think I had better not tell you." + +"Why?" + +"Your aunt is sure to ask you what I have said. I have tried her +temper; you know what her temper is! She has sent me here instead of +sending a maid, on the chance that I may commit some imprudence. I give +you her message exactly as the servant might have given it--and you can +tell her so with a safe conscience. No more questions!" + +"One more, please. Is it anything about Ovid?" + +"No." + +"Then my aunt can wait a little. Do sit down! I want to speak to you." + +"About what?" + +"About Ovid, of course!" + +Carmina's look and tone at once set Miss Minerva's mind at ease. Her +conduct, on the day of Ovid's departure, had aroused no jealous +suspicion in her innocent rival. She refused to take the offered chair. + +"I have already told you your aunt is out of temper," she said. "Go to +her at once." + +Carmina rose unwillingly. "There were so many things I wanted to say to +you," she began--and was interrupted by a rapid little series of knocks +at the door. Was the person in a hurry? The person proved to be the +discreet and accomplished Maria. She made her excuses to Carmina with +sweetness, and turned to Miss Minerva with sorrow. + +"I regret to say that you are wanted in the schoolroom. Mr. Le Frank +can do nothing with Zoe. Oh, dear!" She sighed over her sister's +wickedness, and waited for instructions. + +To be called away, under any circumstances, was a relief to Miss +Minerva. Carmina's affectionate welcome had irritated her in the most +incomprehensible manner. She was angry with herself for being +irritated; she felt inclined to abuse the girl for believing her. "You +fool, why don't you see through me? Why don't you write to that other +fool who is in love with you, and tell him how I hate you both?" But +for her self-command, she might have burst out with such mad words as +those. Maria's appearance was inexpressibly welcome. "Say I will follow +you directly," she answered. + +Maria, in the language of the stage, made a capital exit. With a few +hurried words of apology, Miss Minerva prepared to follow. Carmina +stopped her at the door. + +"Don't be hard on Zo!" she said. + +"I must do my duty," Miss Minerva answered sternly. + +"We were sometimes naughty ourselves when we were children," Carmina +pleaded. "And only the other day she had bread and water for tea. I am +so fond of Zo! And besides--" she looked doubtfully at Miss Minerva--"I +don't think Mr. Le Frank is the sort of man to get on with children." + +After what had just passed between Mrs. Gallilee and herself, this +expression of opinion excited the governess's curiosity. "What makes +you say that?" she asked. + +"Well, my dear, for one thing Mr. Le Frank is so ugly. Don't you agree +with me?" + +"I think you had better keep your opinion to yourself. If he heard of +it--" + +"Is he vain? My poor father used to say that all bad musicians were +vain." + +"You don't call Mr. Le Frank a bad musician?" + +"Oh, but I do! I heard him at his concert. Mere execution of the most +mechanical kind. A musical box is as good as that man's playing. This +is how he does it!" + +Her girlish good spirits had revived in her friend's company. She +turned gaily to the piano, and amused herself by imitating Mr. Le +Frank. + +Another knock at the door--a single peremptory knock this time--stopped +the performance. + +Miss Minerva had left the door ajar, when Carmina had prevented her +from quitting the room. She looked through the open space, and +discovered--Mr. Le Frank. + +His bald head trembled, his florid complexion was livid with suppressed +rage. "That little devil has run away!" he said--and hurried down the +stairs again, as if he dare not trust himself to utter a word more. + +"Has he heard me?" Carmina asked in dismay. + +"He may only have heard you playing." + +Offering this hopeful suggestion, Miss Minerva felt no doubt, in her +own mind, that Mr. Le Frank was perfectly well acquainted with +Carmina's opinion of him. It was easy enough to understand that he +should himself inform the governess of an incident, so entirely beyond +the reach of his own interference as the flight of Zo. But it was +impossible to assume that the furious anger which his face betrayed, +could have been excited by a child who had run away from a lesson. No: +the vainest of men and musicians had heard that he was ugly, and that +his pianoforte-playing resembled the performance of a musical box. + +They left the room together--Carmina, ill at ease, to attend on her +aunt; Miss Minerva, pondering on what had happened, to find the +fugitive Zo. + +The footman had already spared her the trouble of searching the house. +He had seen Zo running out bare-headed into the Square, and had +immediately followed her. The young rebel was locked up. "I don't +care," said Zo; "I hate Mr. Le Frank!" Miss Minerva's mind was too +seriously preoccupied to notice this aggravation of her pupil's +offence. One subject absorbed her attention--the interview then in +progress between Carmina and her aunt. + +How would Mrs. Gallilee's scheme prosper now? Mr. Le Frank might, or +might not, consent to be Carmina's teacher. Another result, however, +was certain. Miss Minerva thoroughly well knew the vindictive nature of +the man. He neither forgave nor forgot--he was Carmina's enemy for +life. + +CHAPTER XXIV. + +The month of July was near its end. + +On the morning of the twenty-eighth, Carmina was engaged in replying to +a letter received from Teresa. Her answer contained a record of +domestic events, during an interval of serious importance in her life +under Mrs. Gallilee's roof. Translated from the Italian, the letter was +expressed in these terms: + + +"Are you vexed with me, dearest, for this late reply to your sad news +from Italy? I have but one excuse to offer. + +"Can I hear of your anxiety about your husband, and not feel the wish +to help you to bear your burden by writing cheerfully of myself? Over +and over again, I have thought of you and have opened my desk. My +spirits have failed me, and I have shut it up again. Am I now in a +happier frame of mind? Yes, my good old nurse, I am happier. I have had +a letter from Ovid. + +"He has arrived safely at Quebec, and he is beginning to feel better +already, after the voyage. You cannot imagine how beautifully, how +tenderly he writes! I am almost reconciled to his absence, when I read +his letter. Will that give you some idea of the happiness and the +consolation that I owe to this best and dearest of men? + +"Ah, my old granny, I see you start, and make that favourite mark with +your thumb-nail under the word 'consolation'! I hear you say to +yourself, 'Is she unhappy in her English home? And is Aunt Gallilee to +blame for it?' Yes! it is even so. What I would not for the whole world +write to Ovid, I may confess to you. Aunt Gallilee is indeed a hard, +hard woman. + +"Do you remember telling me, in your dear downright way, that Mr. Le +Frank looked like a rogue? I don't know whether he is a rogue--but I do +know that it is through his conduct that my aunt is offended with me. + +"It happened three weeks ago. + +"She sent for me, and said that my education must be completed, and +that my music in particular must be attended to. I was quite willing to +obey her, and I said so with all needful readiness and respect. She +answered that she had already chosen a music-master for me--and then, +to my astonishment, she mentioned his name. Mr. Le Frank, who taught +her children, was also to teach me! I have plenty of faults, but I +really think vanity is not one of them. It is only due to my excellent +master in Italy to say, that I am a better pianoforte player than Mr. +Le Frank. + +"I never breathed a word of this, mind, to my aunt. It would have been +ungrateful and useless. She knows and cares nothing about music. + +"So we parted good friends, and she wrote the same evening to engage my +master. The next day she got his reply. Mr. Le Frank refused to be my +professor of music--and this, after he had himself proposed to teach +me, in a letter addressed to my aunt! Being asked for his reasons, he +made an excuse. The spare time at his disposal, when he had written, +had been since occupied by another pupil. The true reason for his +conduct is, that he heard me speak of him--rashly enough, I don't deny +it--as an ugly man and a bad player. Miss Minerva sounded him on the +subject, at my request, for the purpose of course of making my +apologies. He affected not to understand what she meant--with what +motive I am sure I don't know. False and revengeful, you may say, and +perhaps you may be right. But the serious part of it, so far as I am +concerned, is my aunt's behaviour to me. If I had thwarted her in the +dearest wish of her life, she could hardly treat me with greater +coldness and severity. She has not stirred again, in the matter of my +education. We only meet at meal-times; and she receives me, when I sit +down at table, as she might receive a perfect stranger. Her icy +civility is unendurable. And this woman is my darling Ovid's mother! + +"Have I done with my troubles now? No, Teresa; not even yet. Oh, how I +wish I was with you in Italy! + +"Your letters persist in telling me that I am deluded in believing Miss +Minerva to be truly my friend. Do pray remember--even if I am +wrong--what a solitary position mine is, in Mrs. Gallilee's house! I +can play with dear little Zo; but whom can I talk to, whom can I +confide in, if it turns out that Miss Minerva has been deceiving me? + +"When I wrote to you, I refused to acknowledge that any such dreadful +discovery as this could be possible; I resented the bare idea of it as +a cruel insult to my friend. Since that time--my face burns with shame +while I write it--I am a little, just a little, shaken in my own +opinion. + +"Shall I tell you how it began? Yes; I will. + +"My good old friend, you have your prejudices. But you speak your mind +truly--and whom else can I consult? Not Ovid! The one effort of my life +is to prevent him from feeling anxious about me. And, besides, I have +contended against his opinion of Miss Minerva, and have brought him to +think of her more kindly. Has he been right, notwithstanding? and are +you right? And am I alone wrong? You shall judge for yourself. + +"Miss Minerva began to change towards me, after I had done the thing of +all others which ought to have brought us closer together than ever. +She is very poorly paid by my aunt, and she has been worried by little +debts. When she owned this, I most willingly lent her the money to pay +her bills--a mere trifle, only thirty pounds. What do you think she +did? She crushed up the bank-notes in her hand, and left the room in +the strangest headlong manner--as if I had insulted her instead of +helping her! All the next day, she avoided me. The day after, I myself +went to her room, and asked what was the matter. She gave me a most +extraordinary answer. She said, 'I don't know which of us two I most +detest--myself or you. Myself for borrowing your money, or you for +lending it.' I left her; not feeling offended, only bewildered and +distressed. More than an hour passed before she made her excuses. 'I am +ill and miserable'--that was all she said. She did indeed look so +wretched that I forgave her directly. Would you not have done so too, +in my place? + +"This happened a fortnight since. Only yesterday, she broke out again, +and put my affection for her to a far more severe trial. I have not got +over it yet. + +"There was a message for her in Ovid's letter--expressed in the +friendliest terms. He remembered with gratitude her kind promise, on +saying good-bye; he believed she would do all that lay in her power to +make my life happy in his absence; and he only regretted her leaving +him in such haste that he had no time to thank her personally. Such was +the substance of the message. I was proud and pleased to go to her room +myself, and read it to her. + +"Can you guess how she received me? Nobody--I say it positively--nobody +could guess. + +"She actually flew into a rage! Not only with me (which I might have +pardoned), but with Ovid (which is perfectly inexcusable). 'How dare he +write to _you,'_ she burst out, 'of what I said to him when we took +leave of each other? And how dare you come here, and read it to me? +What do I care about your life, in his absence? Of what earthly +consequence are his remembrance and his gratitude to Me!' She spoke of +him, with such fury and such contempt, that she roused me at last. I +said to her, 'You abominable woman, there is but one excuse for +you--you're mad!' I left the room--and didn't I bang the door! We have +not met since. Let me hear your opinion, Teresa. I was in a passion +when I told her she was mad; but was I altogether wrong? Do you really +think the poor creature is in her right senses? + +"Looking back at your letter, I see that you ask if I have made any new +acquaintances. + +"I have been introduced to one of the sweetest women I ever met with. +And who do you think she is? My other aunt--Mrs. Gallilee's younger +sister, Lady Northlake! They say she was not so handsome as Mrs. +Gallilee, when they were both young. For my part, I can only declare +that no such comparison is possible between them now. In look, in +voice, in manner there is something so charming in Lady Northlake that +I quite despair of describing it. My father used to say that she was +amiable and weak; led by her husband, and easily imposed upon. I am not +clever enough to have his eye for character: and perhaps I am weak and +easily imposed upon too. Before I had been ten minutes in Lady +Northlake's company, I would have given everything I possess in the +world to have had _her_ for my guardian. + +"She had called to say good-bye, on leaving London; and my aunt was not +at home. We had a long delightful talk together. She asked me so kindly +to visit her in Scotland, and be introduced to Lord Northlake, that I +accepted the invitation with a glad heart. + +"When my aunt returned, I quite forgot that we were on bad terms. I +gave her an enthusiastic account of all that had passed between her +sister and myself. How do you think she met this little advance on my +part? She positively refused to let me go to Scotland. + +"As soon as I had in some degree got over my disappointment, I asked +for her reasons. 'I am your guardian,' she said; 'and I am acting in +the exercise of my own discretion. I think it better you should stay +with me.' I made no further remark. My aunt's cruelty made me think of +my dead father's kindness. It was as much as I could do to keep from +crying. + +"Thinking over it afterwards, I supposed (as this is the season when +everybody leaves town) that she had arranged to take me into the +country with her. Mr. Gallilee, who is always good to me, thought so +too, and promised me some sailing at the sea-side. To the astonishment +of everybody, she has not shown any intention of going away from +London! Even the servants ask what it means. + +"This is a letter of complaints. Am I adding to your anxieties instead +of relieving them? My kind old nurse, there is no need to be anxious. +At the worst of my little troubles, I have only to think of Ovid--and +his mother's ice melts away from me directly; I feel brave enough to +endure anything. + +"Take my heart's best love, dear--no, next best love, after Ovid!--and +give some of it to your poor suffering husband. May I ask one little +favour? The English gentleman who has taken our old house at Rome, will +not object to give you a few flowers out of what was once my garden. +Send them to me in your next letter." + +CHAPTER XXV. + +On the twelfth of August, Carmina heard from Ovid again. He wrote from +Montreal; describing the presentation of that letter of introduction +which he had once been tempted to destroy. In the consequences that +followed the presentation--apparently harmless consequences at the +time--the destinies of Ovid, of Carmina, and of Benjulia proved to be +seriously involved. + +Ovid's letter was thus expressed: + + +"I want to know, my love, if there is any other man in the world who is +as fond of his darling as I am of you? If such a person exists, and if +adverse circumstances compel him to travel, I should like to ask a +question. Is he perpetually calling to mind forgotten things, which he +ought to have said to his sweetheart before he left her? + +"This is my case. Let me give you an instance. + +"I have made a new friend here--one Mr. Morphew. Last night, he was so +kind as to invite me to a musical entertainment at his house. He is a +medical man; and he amuses himself in his leisure hours by playing on +that big and dreary member of the family of fiddles, whose name is +Violoncello. Assisted by friends, he hospitably cools his guests, in +the hot season, by the amateur performance of quartets. My dear, I +passed a delightful evening. Listening to the music? Not listening to a +single note of it. Thinking of You. + +"Have I roused your curiosity? I fancy I can see your eyes brighten; I +fancy I can hear you telling me to go on! + +"My thoughts reminded me that music is one of the enjoyments of your +life. Before I went away, I ought to have remembered this, and to have +told you that the manager of the autumn concerts at the opera-house is +an old friend of mine. He will be only too glad to place a box at your +disposal, on any night when his programme attracts your notice; I have +already made amends for my forgetfulness, by writing to him by this +mail. Miss Minerva will be your companion at the theatre. If Mr. Le +Frank (who is sure to be on the free list) pays you a visit in your +box, tell him from me to put a wig on his bald head, and to try if +_that_ will make him look like an honest man! + +"Did I forget anything else before my departure? Did I tell you how +precious you are to me? how beautiful you are to me? how entirely +worthless my life is without you? I dare say I did; but I tell it all +over again--and, when you are tired of the repetition, you have only to +let me know. + +"In the meanwhile, have I nothing else to say? have I no travelling +adventures to relate? You insist on hearing of everything that happens +to me; and you are to have your own way before we are married, as well +as after. My sweet Carmina, your willing slave has something more +serious than common travelling adventures to relate--he has a +confession to make. In plain words, I have been practising my +profession again, in the city of Montreal! + +"I wonder whether you will forgive me, when you are informed of the +circumstances? It is a sad little story; but I am vain enough to think +that my part in it will interest you. I have been a vain man, since +that brightest and best of all possible days when you first made _your_ +confession--when you said that you loved me. + +"Look back in my letter, and you will see Mr. Morphew mentioned as a +new friend of mine, in Canada. I became acquainted with him through a +letter of introduction, given to me by Benjulia. + +"Say nothing to anybody of what I am now going to tell you--and be +especially careful, if you happen to see him, to keep Benjulia in the +dark. I sincerely hope you will not see him. He is a hard-hearted +man--and he might say something which would distress you, if he knew of +the result which has followed his opening to me the door of his +friend's house. + +"Mr. Morphew is a worthy busy old gentleman, who follows his +professional routine, and whose medical practice consists principally +in bringing infant Canadians into the world. His services happened to +be specially in request, at the time when I made his acquaintance. He +was called away from his table, on the day after the musical party, +when I dined with him. I was the only guest--and his wife was left to +entertain me. + +"The good lady began by speaking of Benjulia. She roundly declared him +to be a brute--and she produced my letter of introduction (closed by +the doctor's own hand, before he gave it to me) as a proof. Would you +like to read the letter, too? Here is a copy:--'The man who brings this +is an overworked surgeon, named Ovid Vere. He wants rest and good air. +Don't encourage him to use his brains; and give him information enough +to take him, by the shortest way, to the biggest desert in Canada.' You +will now understand that I am indebted to myself for the hospitable +reception which has detained me at Montreal. + +"To return to my story. Mr. Morphew's services were again in request, +ten minutes after he had left the house. This time the patient was a +man--and the messenger declared that he was at the point of death. + +"Mrs. Morphew seemed to be at a loss what to do. 'In this dreadful +case,' she said, 'death is a mercy. What I cannot bear to think of is +the poor man's lonely position. In his last moments, there will not be +a living creature at his bedside.' + +"Hearing this, I ventured to make some inquiries. The answers painted +such a melancholy picture of poverty and suffering, and so vividly +reminded me of a similar case in my own experience, that I forgot I was +an invalid myself, and volunteered to visit the dying man in Mr. +Morphew's place. + +"The messenger led me to the poorest quarter of the city and to a +garret in one of the wretchedest houses in the street. There he lay, +without anyone to nurse him, on a mattress on the floor. What his +malady was, you will not ask to know. I will only say that any man but +a doctor would have run out of the room, the moment he entered it. To +save the poor creature was impossible. For a few days longer, I could +keep pain in subjection, and could make death easy when it came. + +"At my next visit he was able to speak. + +"I discovered that he was a member of my own profession--a mulatto from +the Southern States of America, by birth. The one fatal event of his +life had been his marriage. Every worst offence of which a bad woman +can be guilty, his vile wife had committed--and his infatuated love +clung to her through it all. She had disgraced and ruined him. Not +once, but again and again he had forgiven her, under circumstances +which degraded him in his own estimation, and in the estimation of his +best friends. On the last occasion when she left him, he had followed +her to Montreal. In a fit of drunken frenzy, she had freed him from her +at last by self-destruction. Her death affected his reason. When he was +discharged from the asylum, he spent his last miserable savings in +placing a monument over her grave. As long as his strength held out, he +made daily pilgrimages to the cemetery. And now, when the shadow of +death was darkening over him, his one motive for clinging to life, his +one reason for vainly entreating me to cure him, still centred in +devotion to the memory of his wife. 'Nobody will take care of her +grave,' he said, 'when I am gone.' + +"My love, I have always thought fondly of you. After hearing this +miserable story, my heart overflowed with gratitude to God for giving +me Carmina. + +"He died yesterday. His last words implored me to have him buried in +the same grave with the woman who had dishonoured him. Who am I that I +should judge him? Besides, I shall fulfil his last wishes as a +thank-offering for You. + +"There is still something more to tell. + +"On the day before his death he asked me to open an old +portmanteau--literally, the one thing that he possessed. He had no +money left, and no clothes. In a corner of the portmanteau there was a +roll of papers, tied with a piece of string--and that was all. + +"I can make you but one return,' he said; 'I give you my book.' + +"He was too weak to tell me what the book was about, or to express any +wish relative to its publication. I am ashamed to say I set no sort of +value on the manuscript presented to me--except as a memorial of a sad +incident in my life. Waking earlier than usual this morning, I opened +and examined my gift for the first time. + +"To my amazement, I found myself rewarded a hundredfold for the little +that I had been able to do. This unhappy man must have been possessed +of abilities which (under favouring circumstances) would, I don't +hesitate to say, have ranked him among the greatest physicians of our +time. The language in which he writes is obscure, and sometimes +grammatically incorrect. But he, and he alone, has solved a problem in +the treatment of disease, which has thus far been the despair of +medical men throughout the whole civilised world. + +"If a stranger was looking over my shoulder, he would be inclined to +say, This curious lover writes to his young lady as if she was a +medical colleague! We understand each other, Carmina, don't we? My +future career is an object of interest to my future wife. This poor +fellow's gratitude has opened new prospects to me; and who will be so +glad to hear of it as you? + +"Before I close my letter, you will expect me to say a word more about +my health. Sometimes I feel well enough to take my cabin in the next +vessel that sails for Liverpool. But there are other occasions, +particularly when I happen to over-exert myself in walking or riding, +which warn me to be careful and patient. My next journey will take me +inland, to the mighty plains and forest of this grand country. When I +have breathed the health-giving air of those regions, I shall be able +to write definitely of the blessed future day which is to unite us once +more. + +"My mother has, I suppose, given her usual conversazione at the end of +the season. Let me hear how you like the scientific people at close +quarters, and let me give you a useful hint. When you meet in society +with a particularly positive man, who looks as if he was sitting for +his photograph, you may safely set that man down as a Professor. + +"Seriously, I do hope that you and my mother get on well together. You +say too little of each other in your letters to me, and I am sometimes +troubled by misgivings. There is another odd circumstance, connected +with our correspondence, which sets me wondering. I always send +messages to Miss Minerva; and Miss Minerva never sends any messages +back to me. Do you forget? or am I an object of perfect indifference to +your friend? + +"My latest news of you all is from Zo. She has sent me a letter, in one +of the envelopes that I directed for her when I went away. Miss +Minerva's hair would stand on end if she could see the blots and the +spelling. Zo's account of the family circle (turned into intelligible +English), will I think personally interest you. Here it is, in its own +Roman brevity--with your pretty name shortened to two syllables: +'Except Pa and Car, we are a bad lot at home.' After that, I can add +nothing that is worth reading. + +"Take the kisses, my angel, that I leave for you on the blank morsel of +paper below, and love me as I love you. There is a world of meaning, +Carmina, even in those commonplace words. Oh, if I could only go to you +by the mail steamer, in the place of my letter!" + +CHAPTER XXVI. + +The answers to Ovid's questions were not to be found in Carmina's +reply. She had reasons for not mentioning the conversazione; and she +shrank from writing to him of his mother. Her true position in Mrs. +Gallilee's house--growing, day by day, harder and harder to endure; +threatening, more and more plainly, complications and perils to +come--was revealed in her next letter to her old friend in Italy. She +wrote to Teresa in these words: + + +"If you love me, forget the inhuman manner in which I have spoken of +Miss Minerva! + +"After I had written to you, I would have recalled my letter, if it +could have been done. I began, that evening, to feel ashamed of what I +had said in my anger. As the hours went on, and bedtime approached, I +became so wretched that I ran the risk of another harsh reception, by +intruding on her once more. It was a circumstance in my favour that she +was, to all appearance, in bad spirits too. There was something in her +voice, when she asked what I wanted, which made me think--though she +looks like the last person in the world to be guilty of such +weakness--that she had been crying. + +"I gave the best expression I could to my feelings of repentance and +regret. What I actually said to her, has slipped out of my memory; I +was frightened and upset--and I am always stupid in that condition. My +attempt at reconciliation may have been clumsy enough; but she might +surely have seen that I had no intention to mystify and distress her. +And yet, what else could she have imagined?--to judge by her own +actions and words. + +"Her bedroom candle was on the table behind me. She snatched it up and +held it before my face, and looked at me as if I was some extraordinary +object that she had never seen or heard of before! 'You are little +better than a child,' she said; 'I have ten times your strength of +will--what is there in you that I can't resist? Go away from me! Be on +your guard against me! I am false; I am suspicious; I am cruel. You +simpleton, have you no instincts to protect you? Is there nothing in +you that shrinks from me?' + +"She put down the candle, and burst into a wretched mocking laugh. +'There she stands,' cried this strange creature, 'and looks at me with +the eyes of a baby that sees something new! I can't frighten her. I +can't disgust her. What does it mean?' She dropped into a chair; her +voice sank almost to a whisper--I should have thought she was afraid of +me, if such a thing had been possible. 'What do you know of me, that I +don't know of myself?' she asked. + +"It was quite beyond me to understand what she meant. I took a chair, +and sat down by her. 'I only know what you said to me yesterday,' I +answered. + +"'What did I say?' + +"'You told me you were miserable.' + +"'I told you a lie! Believe what I have said to you to-day. In your own +interests, believe it to be the truth!' + +"Nothing would induce me to believe it. 'No,' I said. 'You were +miserable yesterday, and you are miserable to-day. _That_ is the +truth!' + +"What put my next bold words into my head, I don't know. It doesn't +matter; the thought was in me--and out it came. + +"'I think you have some burden on your mind,' I went on. 'If I can't +relieve you of it, perhaps I can help you bear it. Come! tell me what +it is.' I waited; but it was of no use--she never even looked at me. +Because I am in love myself, do I think everybody else is like me? I +thought she blushed. I don't know what else I thought. 'Are you in +love?' I asked. + +"She jumped up from her chair, so suddenly and so violently that she +threw it on the floor. Still, not a word passed her lips. I found +courage enough to go on--but not courage enough to look at her. + +"'I love Ovid, and Ovid loves me,' I said. 'There is my consolation, +whatever my troubles may be. Are you not so fortunate?' A dreadful +expression of pain passed over her face. How could I see it, and not +feel the wish to sympathise with her? I ran the risk, and said, 'Do you +love somebody, who doesn't love you?' + +"She turned her back on me, and went to the toilet-table. I think she +looked at herself in the glass. 'Well,' she said, speaking to me at +last, 'what else?' + +"'Nothing else,' I answered--'except that I hope I have not offended +you.' + +"She left the glass as suddenly as she had approached it, and took up +the candle again. Once more she held it so that it lit my face. + +"'Guess who he is,' she said. + +"'How can I do that?' I asked. + +"She quietly put down the candle again. In some way, quite +incomprehensible to myself, I seemed to have relieved her. She spoke to +me in a changed voice, gently and sadly. + +"You are the best of good girls, and you mean kindly. It's of no +use--you can do nothing. Forgive my insolence yesterday; I was mad with +envy of your happy marriage engagement. You don't understand such a +nature as mine. So much the better! ah, so much the better! +Good-night!' + +"There was such hopeless submission, such patient suffering, in those +words, that I could not find it in my heart to leave her. I thought of +how I might have behaved, of the wild things I might have said, if Ovid +had cared nothing for me. Had some cruel man forsaken her? That was +_her_ secret. I asked myself what I could do to encourage her. Your +last letter, with our old priest's enclosure, was in my pocket. I took +it out. + +"'Would you mind reading a short letter,' I said, 'before we wish each +other goodnight?' I held out the priest's letter. + +"She drew back with a dark look; she appeared to have some suspicion of +it. 'Who is the writer?' she inquired sharply. + +"'A person who is a stranger to you.' + +"Her face cleared directly. She took the letter from me, and waited to +hear what I had to say next. 'The person,' I told her, 'is a wise and +good old man--the priest who married my father and mother, and baptised +me. We all of us used to consult Father Patrizio, when we wanted +advice. My nurse Teresa felt anxious about me in Ovid's absence; she +spoke to him about my marriage engagement, and of my exile--forgive me +for using the word!--in this house. He said he would consider, before +he gave her his opinion. The next day, he sent her the letter which you +have got in your hand.' + +"There, I came to a full stop; having something yet to say, but not +knowing how to express myself with the necessary delicacy. + +"'Why do you wish me to read the letter?' she asked, quietly. + +"I think there is something in it which might--.' + +"There, like a fool, I came to another full stop. She was as patient as +ever; she only made a little sign to me to go on. + +"'I think Father Patrizio's letter might put you in a better frame of +mind,' I said; 'it might keep you from despising yourself.' + +"She went back to her chair, and read the letter. You have permitted me +to keep the comforting words of the good Father, among my other +treasures. I copy his letter for you in this place--so that you may +read it again, and see what I had in my mind, and understand how it +affected poor Miss Minerva. + +"'Teresa, my well-beloved friend,--I have considered the anxieties that +trouble you, with this result: that I can do my best, conscientiously, +to quiet your mind. I have had the experience of forty years in the +duties of the priesthood. In that long time, the innermost secrets of +thousands of men and women have been confided to me. From such means of +observation, I have drawn many useful conclusions; and some of them may +be also useful to you. I will put what I have to say, in the plainest +and fewest words: consider them carefully, on your side. The growth of +the better nature, in women, is perfected by one influence--and that +influence is Love. Are you surprised that a priest should write in this +way? Did you expect me to say, Religion? Love, my sister, _is_ +Religion, in women. It opens their hearts to all that is good for them; +and it acts independently of the conditions of human happiness. A +miserable woman, tormented by hopeless love, is still the better and +the nobler for that love; and a time will surely come when she will +show it. You have fears for Carmina--cast away, poor soul, among +strangers with hard hearts! I tell you to have no fears. She may suffer +under trials; she may sink under trials. But the strength to rise again +is in her--and that strength is Love.' + +"Having read our old friend's letter, Miss Minerva turned back, and +read it again--and waited a little, repeating some part of it to +herself. + +"'Does it encourage you?' I asked. + +"She handed the letter back to me. 'I have got one sentence in it by +heart,' she said. + +"You will know what that sentence is, without my telling you. I felt so +relieved, when I saw the change in her for the better--I was so +inexpressibly happy in the conviction that we were as good friends +again as ever--that I bent down to kiss her, on saying goodnight. + +"She put up her hand and stopped me. 'No,' she said, 'not till I have +done something to deserve it. You are more in need of help than you +think. Stay here a little longer; I have a word to say to you about +your aunt.' + +"I returned to my chair, feeling a little startled. Her eyes rested on +me absently--she was, as I imagined, considering with herself, before +she spoke. I refrained from interrupting her thoughts. The night was +still and dark. Not a sound reached our ears from without. In the +house, the silence was softly broken by a rustling movement on the +stairs. It came nearer. The door was opened suddenly. Mrs. Gallilee +entered the room. + +"What folly possessed me? Why was I frightened? I really could not help +it--I screamed. My aunt walked straight up to me, without taking the +smallest notice of Miss Minerva. 'What are you doing here, when you +ought to be in your bed?' she asked. + +"She spoke in such an imperative manner--with such authority and such +contempt--that I looked at her in astonishment. Some suspicion seemed +to be roused in her by finding me and Miss Minerva together. + +"No more gossip!' she called out sternly. 'Do you hear me? Go to bed!' + +"Was it not enough to rouse anybody? I felt my pride burning in my +face. 'Am I a child, or a servant?' I said. 'I shall go to bed early or +late as I please.' + +"She took one step forward; she seized me by the arm, and forced me to +my feet. Think of it, Teresa! In all my life I have never had a hand +laid on me except in kindness. Who knows it better than you! I tried +vainly to speak--I saw Miss Minerva rise to interfere--I heard her say, +'Mrs. Gallilee, you forget yourself!' Somehow, I got out of the room. +On the landing, a dreadful fit of trembling shook me from head to foot. +I sank down on the stairs. At first, I thought I was going to faint. +No; I shook and shivered, but I kept my senses. I could hear their +voices in the room. + +"Mrs. Gallilee began. 'Did you tell me just now that I had forgotten +myself?' + +"Miss Minerva answered, 'Certainly, madam. You _did_ forget yourself.' + +"The next words escaped me. After that, they grew louder; and I heard +them again--my aunt first. + +"'I am dissatisfied with your manner to me, Miss Minerva. It has +latterly altered very much for the worse.' + +"'In what respect, Mrs. Gallilee?' + +"'In this respect. Your way of speaking to me implies an assertion of +equality--' + +"'Stop a minute, madam! I am not so rich as you are. But I am at a loss +to know in what other way I am not your equal. Did you assert your +superiority--may I ask--when you came into my room without first +knocking at the door?' + +"'Miss Minerva! Do you wish to remain in my service?' + +"'Say employment, Mrs. Gallilee--if you please. I am quite indifferent +in the matter. I am equally ready, at your entire convenience, to stay +or to go.' + +"Mrs. Gallilee's voice sounded nearer, as if she was approaching the +door. 'I think we arranged,' she said, 'that there was to be a month's +notice on either side, when I first engaged you?' + +"'Yes--at my suggestion.' + +"'Take your month's notice, if you please.' + +"'Dating from to-morrow?' + +"'Of course!' + +"My aunt came out, and found me on the stairs. I tried to rise. It was +not to be done. My head turned giddy. She must have seen that I was +quite prostrate--and yet she took no notice of the state I was in. +Cruel, cruel creature! she accused me of listening. + +"'Can't you see that the poor girl is ill?' + +"It was Miss Minerva's voice. I looked round at her, feeling fainter +and fainter. She stooped; I felt her strong sinewy arms round me; she +lifted me gently. 'I'll take care of you,' she whispered--and carried +me downstairs to my room, as easily as if I had been a child. + +"I must rest, Teresa. The remembrance of that dreadful night brings it +all back again. Don't be anxious about me, my old dear! You shall hear +more to-morrow." + +CHAPTER XXVII. + +On the next day events happened, the influence of which upon Carmina's +excitable nature urged her to complete her unfinished letter, without +taking the rest that she needed. Once more--and, as the result proved, +for the last time--she wrote to her faithful old friend in these words: + + +"Don't ask me to tell you how the night passed! Miss Minerva was the +first person who came to me in the morning. + +"She had barely said a few kind words, when Maria interrupted us, +reminding her governess of the morning's lessons. 'Mrs. Gallilee has +sent her,' Miss Minerva whispered; 'I will return to you in the hour +before the children's dinner.' + +"The next person who appeared was, as we had both anticipated, Mrs. +Gallilee herself. + +"She brought me a cup of tea; and the first words she spoke were words +of apology for her conduct on the previous night. Her excuse was that +she had been 'harassed by anxieties which completely upset her.' +And--can you believe it?--she implored me not to mention 'the little +misunderstanding between us when I next wrote to her son!' Is this +woman made of iron and stone, instead of flesh and blood? Does she +really think me such a wretch as to cause Ovid, under any provocation, +a moment's anxiety while he is away? The fewest words that would +satisfy her, and so send her out of my room, were the only words I +said. + +"After this, an agreeable surprise was in store for me. The familiar +voice of good Mr. Gallilee applied for admission--through the keyhole! + +"'Are you asleep, my dear? May I come in?' His kind, fat old face +peeped round the door when I said Yes--and reminded me of Zo, at +dinner, when she asks for more pudding, and doesn't think she will get +it. Mr. Gallilee had something to ask for, and some doubt of getting +it, which accounted for the resemblance. 'I've taken the liberty, +Carmina, of sending for our doctor. You're a delicate plant, my dear--' +(Here, his face disappeared and he spoke to somebody outside)--'You +think so yourself, don't you, Mr. Null? And you have a family of +daughters, haven't you?' (His face appeared again; more like Zo than +ever.) 'Do please see him, my child; I'm not easy about you. I was on +the stairs last night--nobody ever notices me, do they, Mr. Null?--and +I saw Miss Minerva--good creature, and, Lord, how strong!--carrying you +to your bed. Mr. Null's waiting outside. Don't distress me by saying +No!' + +"Is there anybody cruel enough to distress Mr. Gallilee? The doctor +came in--looking like a clergyman; dressed all in black, with a +beautiful frill to his shirt, and a spotless white cravat. He stared +hard at me; he produced a little glass-tube; he gave it a shake, and +put it under my arm; he took it away again, and consulted it; he said, +'Aha!' he approved of my tongue; he disliked my pulse; he gave his +opinion at last. 'Perfect quiet. I must see Mrs. Gallilee.' And there +was an end of it. + +"Mr. Gallilee observed the medical proceedings with awe. 'Mr. Null is a +wonderful man,' he whispered, before he followed the doctor out. Ill +and wretched as I was, this little interruption amused me. I wonder why +I write about it here? There are serious things waiting to be told--am +I weakly putting them off? + +"Miss Minerva came back to me as she had promised. 'It is well,' she +said gravely, 'that the doctor has been to see you.' + +"I asked if the doctor thought me very ill. + +"He thinks you have narrowly escaped a nervous fever; and he has given +some positive orders. One of them is that your slightest wishes are to +be humoured. If he had not said that, Mrs. Gallilee would have +prevented me from seeing you. She has been obliged to give way; and she +hates me--almost as bitterly, Carmina, as she hates you.' + +"This called to my mind the interruption of the previous night, when +Miss Minerva had something important to tell me. When I asked what it +was, she shook her head, and said painful subjects of conversation were +not fit subjects in my present state. + +"Need I add that I insisted on hearing what she had to say? Oh, how +completely my poor father must have been deceived, when he made his +horrible sister my guardian! If I had not fortunately offended the +music-master, she would have used Mr. Le Frank as a means of making +Ovid jealous, and of sowing the seeds of dissension between us. Having +failed so far, she is (as Miss Minerva thinks) at a loss to discover +any other means of gaining her wicked ends. Her rage at finding herself +baffled seems to account for her furious conduct, when she discovered +me in Miss Minerva's room. + +"You will ask, as I did, what has she to gain by this wicked plotting +and contriving, with its shocking accompaniments of malice and anger? + +"Miss Minerva answered, 'I still believe that money is the motive. Her +son is mistaken about her; her friends are mistaken; they think she is +fond of money--the truer conclusion is, she is short of money. There is +the secret of the hard bargains she drives, and the mercenary opinions +she holds. I don't doubt that her income would be enough for most other +women in her position. It is not enough for a woman who is jealous of +her rich sister's place in the world. Wait a little, and you will see +that I am not talking at random. You were present at the grand party +she gave some week's since?' + +"'I wish I had stayed in my own room,' I said. 'Mrs. Gallilee was +offended with me for not admiring her scientific friends. With one or +two exceptions, they talked of nothing but themselves and their +discoveries--and, oh, dear, how ugly they were!' + +"'Never mind that now, Carmina. Did you notice the profusion of +splendid flowers, in the hall and on the staircase, as well as in the +reception-rooms?' + +"'Yes.' + +"'Did you observe--no, you are a young girl--did you hear any of the +gentlemen, in the supper-room, expressing their admiration of the +luxuries provided for the guests, the exquisite French cookery and the +delicious wine? Why was all the money which these things cost spent in +one evening? Because Lady Northlake's parties must be matched by Mrs. +Gallilee's parties. Lady Northlake lives in a fashionable neighbourhood +in London, and has splendid carriages and horses. This is a fashionable +neighbourhood. Judge what this house costs, and the carriages and +horses, when I tell you that the rent of the stables alone is over a +hundred pounds a year. Lady Northlake has a superb place in Scotland. +Mrs. Gallilee is not able to rival her sister in that respect--but she +has her marine villa in the Isle of Wight. When Mr. Gallilee said you +should have some sailing this autumn, did you think he meant that he +would hire a boat? He referred to the yacht, which is part of the +establishment at the sea-side. Lady Northlake goes yachting with her +husband; and Mrs. Gallilee goes yachting with her husband. Do you know +what it costs, when the first milliner in Paris supplies English ladies +with dresses? That milliner's lowest charge for a dress which Mrs. +Gallilee would despise--ordinary material, my dear, and imitation +lace--is forty pounds. Think a little--and even your inexperience will +see that the mistress of this house is spending more than she can +afford, and is likely (unless she has resources that we know nothing +about) to be, sooner or later, in serious need of money.' + +"This was a new revelation to me, and it altered my opinion of course. +But I still failed to see what Mrs. Gallilee's extravagances had to do +with her wicked resolution to prevent Ovid from marrying me. Miss +Minerva's only answer to this was to tell me to write to Mr. Mool, +while I had the chance, and ask for a copy of my father's Will. 'I will +take the letter to him,' she said, 'and bring the reply myself. It will +save time, if it does nothing else.' The letter was written in a +minute. Just as she took it from me, the parlour-maid announced that +the early dinner was ready. + +"Two hours later, the reply was in my hands. The old father had taken +Maria and Zo for their walk; and Miss Minerva had left the house by +herself--sending word to Mrs. Gallilee that she was obliged to go out +on business of her own. + +"'Did Mrs. Gallilee see you come in?' I asked. + +"'Yes. She was watching for me, no doubt.' + +"Did she see you go upstairs to my room?' + +"'Yes.' + +"'And said nothing?' + +"'Nothing.' + +"We looked at each other; both of us feeling the same doubt of how the +day would end. Miss Minerva pointed impatiently to the lawyer's reply. +I opened it. + +"Mr. Mool's letter was very kind, but quite incomprehensible in the +latter part of it. After referring me to his private residence, in case +I wished to consult him personally later in the day, he mentioned some +proceeding, called 'proving the Will,' and some strange place called +'Doctors' Commons.' However, there was the copy of the Will, and that +was all we wanted. + +"I began reading it. How I pitied the unfortunate men who have to learn +the law! My dear Teresa, I might as well have tried to read an unknown +tongue. The strange words, the perpetual repetitions, the absence of +stops, utterly bewildered me. I handed the copy to Miss Minerva. +Instead of beginning on the first page, as I had done, she turned to +the last. With what breathless interest I watched her face! First, I +saw that she understood what she was reading. Then, after a while, she +turned pale. And then, she lifted her eyes to me. 'Don't be +frightened,' she said. + +"But I was frightened. My ignorant imagination pictured some dreadful +unknown power given to Mrs. Gallilee by the Will. 'What can my aunt do +to me?' I asked. + +"Miss Minerva composed me--without concealing the truth. 'In her +position, Carmina, and with her intensely cold and selfish nature, +there is no fear of her attempting to reach her ends by violent means. +Your happiness may be in danger--and that prospect, God knows, is bad +enough.' + +"When she talked of my happiness, I naturally thought of Ovid. I asked +if there was anything about him in the Will. + +"It was no doubt a stupid thing to say at such a time; and it seemed to +annoy her. 'You are the only person concerned,' she answered sharply. +'It is Mrs. Gallilee's interest that you shall never be her son's wife, +or any man's wife. If she can have her way, you will live and die an +unmarried woman.' + +"This did me good: it made me angry. I began to feel like myself again. +I said, 'Please let me hear the rest of it.' + +"Miss Minerva first patiently explained to me what she had read in the +Will. She then returned to the subject of my aunt's extravagance; +speaking from experience of what had happened in her own family. 'If +Mrs. Gallilee borrows money,' she said, 'her husband will, in all +probability, have to repay the loan. And, if borrowings go on in that +way, Maria and Zoe will be left wretchedly provided for, in comparison +with Lady Northlake's daughters. A fine large fortune would wonderfully +improve these doubtful prospects--can you guess, Carmina, where it is +to come from?' I could easily guess, now I understood the Will. My good +Teresa. if I die without leaving children, the fine large fortune comes +from Me. + +"You see it all now--don't you? After I had thanked Miss Minerva, +turned away my head on the pillow overpowered by disgust. + +"The clock in the hall struck the hour of the children's tea. Miss +Minerva would be wanted immediately. At parting, she kissed me. 'There +is the kiss that you meant to give me last night,' she said. 'Don't +despair of yourself. I am to be in the house for a month longer; and I +am a match for Mrs. Gallilee. We will say no more now. Compose +yourself, and try to sleep.' + +"She went away to her duties. Sleep was out of the question. My +attention wandered when I tried to read. Doing nothing meant, in other +words, thinking of what had happened. If you had come into my room, I +should have told you all about it. The next best thing was to talk to +you in this way. You don't know what a relief it has been to me to +write these lines." + + +"The night has come, and Mrs. Gallilee's cruelty has at last proved too +much even for my endurance. + +"Try not to be surprised; try not to be alarmed. If my mind to-morrow +is the same as my mind to-night, I shall attempt to make my escape. I +shall take refuge with Lady Northlake. + +"Oh, if I could go to Ovid! But he is travelling in the deserts of +Canada. Until his return to the coast, I can only write to him to the +care of his bankers at Quebec. I should not know where to find him, +when I arrived; and what a dreadful meeting--if I did find him--to be +obliged to acknowledge that it is his mother who has driven me away! +There will be nothing to alarm him, if I go to his mother's sister. If +you could see Lady Northlake, you would feel as sure as I do that she +will take my part. + +"After writing to you, I must have fallen asleep. It was quite dark, +when I was awakened by the striking of a match in my room. I looked +round, expecting to see Miss Minerva. The person lighting my candle was +Mrs. Gallilee. + +"She poured out the composing medicine which Mr. Null had ordered for +me. I took it in silence. She sat down by the bedside. + +"'My child,' she began, 'we are friends again now. You bear no malice, +I am sure.' + +"Distrust still kept me silent. I remembered that she had watched for +Miss Minerva's return, and that she had seen Miss Minerva go up to my +room. The idea that she meant to be revenged on us both for having our +secrets, and keeping them from her knowledge, took complete possession +of my mind. + +"'Are you feeling better?' she asked. + +"'Yes.' + +"'Is there anything I can get for you?' + +"'Not now--thank you.' + +"'Would you like to see Mr. Null again, before to-morrow?' + +"'Oh, no!' + +"These were ungraciously short replies--but it cost me an effort to +speak to her at all. She showed no signs of taking offence; she +proceeded as smoothly as ever. + +"My dear Carmina, I have my faults of temper; and, with such pursuits +as mine, I am not perhaps a sympathetic companion for a young girl. But +I hope you believe that it is my duty and my pleasure to be a second +mother to you?' + +"Yes; she did really say that! Whether I was only angry, or whether I +was getting hysterical, I don't know. I began to feel an oppression in +my breathing that almost choked me. There are two windows in my room, +and one of them only was open. I was obliged to ask her to open the +other. + +"She did it; she came back, and fanned me. I submitted as long as I +could--and then I begged her not to trouble herself any longer. She put +down the fan, and went on with what she had to say. + +"'I wish to speak to you about Miss Minerva. You are aware that I gave +her notice, last night, to leave her situation. For your sake, I regret +that I did not take this step before you came to England.' + +"My confidence in myself returned when I heard Miss Minerva spoken of +in this way. I said at once that I considered her to be one of my best +and truest friends. + +"'My dear child, that is exactly what I lament! This person has +insinuated herself into your confidence--and she is utterly unworthy of +it.' + +"Could I let those abominable words pass in silence? 'Mrs. Gallilee!' I +said, 'you are cruelly wronging a woman whom I love and respect!' + +"'Mrs. Gallilee?' she repeated. 'Do I owe it to Miss Minerva that you +have left off calling me Aunt? Your obstinacy, Carmina, leaves me no +alternative but to speak out. If I had done my duty, I ought to have +said long since, what I am going to say now. You are putting your trust +in the bitterest enemy you have; an enemy who secretly hates you with +the unforgiving hatred of a rival!' + +"Look back at my letter, describing what passed between Miss Minerva +and me, when I went to her room; and you will know what I felt on +hearing her spoken of as 'a rival.' My sense of justice refused to +believe it. But, oh, my dear old nurse, there was some deeper sense in +me that said, as if in words, It is true! + +"Mrs. Gallilee went on, without mercy. + +"'I know her thoroughly; I have looked into her false heart. Nobody has +discovered her but me. Charge her with it, if you like; and let her +deny it if she dare. Miss Minerva is secretly in love with my son.' + +"She got up. Her object was gained: she was even with me, and with the +woman who had befriended me, at last. + +"'Lie down in your bed again,' she said, 'and think over what I have +told you. In your own interests, think over it well.' + +"I was left alone. + +"Shall I tell you what saved me from sinking under the shock? +Ovid--thousands and thousands of miles away--Ovid saved me. + +"I love him with all my heart and soul; and I do firmly believe that I +know him better than I know myself. If his mother had betrayed Miss +Minerva to him, as she has betrayed her to me, that unhappy woman would +have had his truest pity. I am as certain of this, as I am that I see +the moon, while I write, shining on my bed. Ovid would have pitied her. +And I pitied her. + +"I wrote the lines that follow, and sent them to her by the maid. In +the fear that she might mistake my motives, and think me angry and +jealous, I addressed her with my former familiarity by her christian +name:--"'Last night, Frances, I ventured to ask if you loved some one +who did not love you. And you answered by saying to me, Guess who he +is. My aunt has just told me that he is her son. Has she spoken the +truth?' + +"I am now waiting to receive Miss Minerva's reply. + +"For the first time since I have been in the house, my door is locked. +I cannot, and will not, see Mrs. Gallilee again. All her former +cruelties are, as I feel it, nothing to the cruelty of her coming here +when I am ill, and saying to me what she has said. + +"The weary time passes, and still there is no reply. Is Frances angry? +or is she hesitating how to answer me--personally or by writing? No! +she has too much delicacy of feeling to answer in her own person. + +"I have only done her justice. The maid has just asked me to open the +door. I have got my answer. Read it." + + +"'Mrs. Gallilee has spoken the truth. + +"'How I can have betrayed myself so that she has discovered my +miserable secret is more than I can tell I will not own it to her or to +any living creature but yourself. Undeserving as I am, I know that I +can trust you. + +"It is needless to dwell at any length on this confession. Many things +in my conduct, which must have perplexed you, will explain themselves +flow. There has been, however, one concealment on my part, which it is +due to you that I should acknowledge. + +"'If Mrs. Gallilee had taken me into her confidence, I confess that my +jealousy would have degraded me into becoming her accomplice. As things +were, I was too angry and too cunning to let her make use of me without +trusting me. + +"'There are other acts of deceit which I ought to acknowledge--if I +could summon composure enough to write about them. Better to say at +once--I am not worthy of your pardon, not worthy even of your pity. + +"'With the same sincerity, I warn you that the wickedness in me, on +which Mrs. Gallilee calculated, may be in me still. The influence of +your higher and better nature--helped perhaps by that other influence +of which the old priest spoke in his letter--has opened my heart to +tenderness and penitence of which I never believed myself capable: has +brought the burning tears into my eyes which make it a hard task to +write to you. All this I know, and yet I dare not believe in myself. It +is useless to deny it, Carmina--I love him. Even now, when you have +found me out, I love him. Don't trust me. Oh, God, what torture it is +to write it--but I do write it, I _will_ write it--don't trust me! + +"'One thing I may say for myself. I know the utter hopelessness of that +love which I have acknowledged. I know that he returns your love, and +will never return mine. So let it be. + +"'I am not young; I have no right to comfort myself with hopes that I +know to be vain. If one of us is to suffer, let it be that one who is +used to suffering. I have never been the darling of my parents, like +you; I have not been used at home to the kindness and the love that you +remember. A life without sweetness and joy has well fitted me for a +loveless future. And, besides, you are worthy of him, and I am not. +Mrs. Gallilee is wrong, Carmina, if she thinks I am your rival. I am +not your rival; I never can be your rival. Believe nothing else, but, +for God's sake, believe that! + +"'I have no more to say--at least no more that I can remember now. +Perhaps, you shrink from remaining in the same house with me? Let me +know it, and I shall be ready--I might almost say, glad--to go.'" + + +"Have you read her letter, Teresa? Am I wrong in feeling that this poor +wounded heart has surely some claim on me? If I _am_ wrong, oh, what am +I to do? what am I to do?" + +CHAPTER XXVIII. + +The last lines addressed by Carmina to her old nurse were completed on +the seventeenth of August, and were posted that night. + +The day that followed was memorable to Carmina, and memorable to Mrs. +Gallilee. Doctor Benjulia had his reasons also for remembering the +eighteenth of August. + +Still in search of a means to undermine the confidence which united +Ovid and Carmina, and still calling on her invention in vain, Mrs. +Gallilee had passed a sleepless night. Her maid, entering the room at +the usual hour, was ordered to leave her in bed, and not to return +until the bell rang. On ordinary occasions, Mrs. Gallilee was up in +time to receive the letters arriving by the first delivery; the +correspondence of the other members of the household being sorted by +her own hands, before it was distributed by the servant. On this +particular morning (after sleeping a little through sheer exhaustion), +she entered the empty breakfast-room two hours later than usual. The +letters waiting for her were addressed only to herself. She rang for +the maid. + +"Any other letters this morning?" she asked. + +"Two, for my master." + +"No more than that!" + +"Nothing more, ma'am--except a telegram for Miss Carmina." + +"When did it come?" + +"Soon after the letters." + +"Have you given it to her?" + +"Being a telegram, ma'am, I thought I ought to take it to Miss Carmina +at once." + +"Quite right. You can go." + +A telegram for Carmina? Was there some private correspondence going on? +And were the interests involved too important to wait for the ordinary +means of communication by post? Considering these questions, Mrs. +Gallilee poured out a cup of tea and looked over her letters. + +Only one of them especially attracted her notice in her present frame +of mind. The writer was Benjulia. He dispensed as usual with the +customary forms of address. + +"I have had a letter about Ovid, from a friend of mine in Canada. There +is an allusion to him of the complimentary sort, which I don't +altogether understand. I want to ask you about it--but I can't spare +the time to go a-visiting. So much the better for me--I hate +conversation, and I like work. You have got your carriage--and your +fine friends are out of town. If you want a drive, come to me, and +bring your last letters from Ovid with you." + +Mrs. Gallilee decided on considering this characteristic proposal later +in the day. Her first and foremost interest took her upstairs to her +niece's room. + +Carmina had left her bed. Robed in her white dressing-gown, she lay on +the sofa in the sitting-room. When her aunt came in, she started and +shuddered Those signs of nervous aversion escaped the notice of Mrs. +Gallilee. Her attention had been at once attracted by a travelling bag, +opened as if in preparation for packing. The telegram lay on Carmina's +lap. The significant connection between those two objects asserted +itself plainly. But it was exactly the opposite of the connection +suspected by Mrs. Gallilee. The telegram had prevented Carmina from +leaving the house. + +Mrs. Gallilee paved the way for the necessary investigation, by making +a few common-place inquiries. How had Carmina passed the night? Had the +maid taken care of her at breakfast-time? Was there anything that her +aunt could do for her? Carmina replied with a reluctance which she was +unable to conceal. Mrs. Gallilee passed over the cold reception +accorded to her without remark, and pointed with a bland smile to the +telegram. + +"No bad news, I hope?" + +Carmina handed the telegram silently to her aunt. The change of +circumstances which the arrival of the message had produced, made +concealment superfluous. Mrs. Gallilee opened the telegram, keeping her +suspicions in reserve. It had been sent from Rome by the old foreign +woman, named "Teresa," and it contained these words: + +"My husband died this morning. Expect me in London from day to day." + +"Why is this person coming to London?" Mrs. Gallilee inquired. + +Stung by the insolent composure of that question, Carmina answered +sharply, "Her name is on the telegram; you ought to know!" + +"Indeed?" said Mrs. Gallilee. "Perhaps, she likes London?" + +"She hates London! You have had her in the house; you have seen us +together. Now she has lost her husband, do you think she can live apart +from the one person in the world whom she loves best?" + +"My dear, these matters of mere sentiment escape my notice," Mrs. +Gallilee rejoined. "It's an expensive journey from Italy to England. +What was her husband?" + +"Her husband was foreman in a manufactory till his health failed him." + +"And then," Mrs. Gallilee concluded, "the money failed him, of course. +What did he manufacture?" + +"Artists' colours." + +"Oh! an artists' colourman? Not a very lucrative business, I should +think. Has his widow any resources of her own?" + +"My purse is hers!" + +"Very generous, I am sure! Even the humblest lodgings are dear in this +neighbourhood. However--with your assistance--your old servant may be +able to live somewhere near you." + +Having settled the question of Teresa's life in London in this way, +Mrs. Gallilee returned to the prime object of her suspicion--she took +possession of the travelling bag. + +Carmina looked at her with the submission of utter bewilderment. Teresa +had been the companion of her life; Teresa had been received as her +attendant, when she was first established under her aunt's roof. She +had assumed that her nurse would become a member of the household +again, as a matter of course. With Teresa to encourage her, she had +summoned the resolution to live with Ovid's mother, until Ovid came +back. And now she had been informed, in words too plain to be mistaken, +that Teresa must find a home for herself when she returned to London! +Surprise, disappointment, indignation held Carmina speechless. + +"This thing," Mrs. Gallilee proceeded, holding up the bag, "will only +be in your way here. I will have it put with our own bags and boxes, in +the lumber-room. And, by-the-bye, I fancy you don't quite understand +(naturally enough, at your age) our relative positions in this house. +My child, the authority of your late father is the authority which your +guardian holds over you. I hope never to be obliged to exercise +it--especially, if you will be good enough to remember two things. I +expect you to consult me in your choice of companions; and to wait for +my approval before you make arrangements which--well! let us say, which +require the bag to be removed from the lumber-room." + +Without waiting for a reply, she turned to the door. After opening it, +she paused--and looked back into the room. + +"Have you thought of what I told you, last night?" she asked. + +Sorely as they had been tried, Carmina's energies rallied at this. "I +have done my best to forget it!" she answered. + +"At Miss Minerva's request?" + +Carmina took no notice of the question. + +Mrs. Gallilee persisted. "Have you had any communication with that +person?" + +There was still no reply. Preserving her temper, Mrs. Gallilee stepped +out on the landing, and called to Miss Minerva. The governess answered +from the upper floor. + +"Please come down here," said Mrs. Galilee. + +Miss Minerva obeyed. Her face was paler than usual; her eyes had lost +something of their piercing brightness. She stopped outside Carmina's +door. Mrs. Gallilee requested her to enter the room. + +After an instant--only an instant--of hesitation, Miss Minerva crossed +the threshold. She cast one quick glance at Carmina, and lowered her +eyes before the look could be returned. Mrs. Gallilee discovered no +mute signs of an understanding between them. She turned to the +governess. + +"Have you been here already this morning?" she inquired. + +"No." + +"Is there some coolness between you and my niece?" + +"None, madam, that I know of." + +"Then, why don't you speak to her when you come into the room?" + +"Miss Carmina has been ill. I see her resting on the sofa--and I am +unwilling to disturb her." + +"Not even by saying good-morning?" + +"Not even that!" + +"You are exceedingly careful, Miss Minerva." + +"I have had some experience of sick people, and I have learnt to be +careful. May I ask if you have any particular reason for calling me +downstairs?" + +Mrs. Gallilee prepared to put her niece and her governess to the final +test. + +"I wish you to suspend the children's lesson for an hour or two," she +answered. + +"Certainly. Shall I tell them?" + +"No; I will tell them myself." + +"What do you wish me to do?" said Miss Minerva. + +"I wish you to remain here with my niece." + +If Mrs. Gallilee, after answering in those terms, had looked at her +niece, instead of looking at her governess, she would have seen +Carmina--distrustful of her own self-control--move on the sofa so as to +turn her face to the wall. As it was, Miss Minerva's attitude and look +silently claimed some explanation. + +Mrs. Gallilee addressed her in a whisper. "Let me say a word to you at +the door." + +Miss Minerva followed her to the landing outside. Carmina turned again, +listening anxiously. + +"I am not at all satisfied with her looks, this morning," Mrs. Gallilee +proceeded; "and I don't think it right she should be left alone. My +household duties must be attended to. Will you take my place at the +sofa, until Mr. Null comes?" (_"Now,"_ she thought, "if there is +jealousy between them, I shall see it!") + +She saw nothing: the governess quietly bowed to her, and went back to +Carmina. She heard nothing: although the half-closed door gave her +opportunities for listening. Ignorant, she had entered the room. +Ignorant, she left it. + +Carmina lay still and silent. With noiseless step, Miss Minerva +approached the sofa, and stood by it, waiting. Neither of them lifted +her eyes, the one to the other. The woman suffered her torture in +secret. The girl's sweet eyes filled slowly with tears. One by one the +minutes of the morning passed--not many in number, before there was a +change. In silence, Carmina held out her hand. In silence, Miss Minerva +took it and kissed it. + +CHAPTER XXIX. + +Mrs. Gallilee saw her housekeeper as usual, and gave her orders for the +day. "If there is anything forgotten," she said, "I must leave it to +you. For the next hour or two, don't let me be disturbed." + +Some of her letters of the morning were still unread, others required +immediate acknowledgment. She was not as ready for her duties as usual. +For once, the most unendurably industrious of women was idle, and sat +thinking. + +Even her unimaginative nature began to tremble on the verge of +superstition. Twice, had the subtle force of circumstances defeated +her, in the attempt to meddle with the contemplated marriage of her +son. By means of the music-master, she had planned to give Ovid jealous +reasons for doubting Carmina--and she had failed. By means of the +governess, she had planned to give Carmina jealous reasons for doubting +Ovid--and she had failed. When some people talked of Fatality, were +they quite such fools as she had hitherto supposed them to be? It would +be a waste of time to inquire. What next step could she take? + +Urged by the intolerable sense of defeat to find reasons for still +looking hopefully to the future, the learned Mrs. Gallilee lowered +herself to the intellectual level of the most ignorant servant in the +house. The modern Muse of Science unconsciously opened her mind to the +vulgar belief in luck. She said to herself, as her kitchen-maid might +have said, We will see what comes of it, the third time! + +Benjulia's letter was among the other letters waiting on the table. She +took it up, and read it again. + +In her present frame of mind, to find her thoughts occupied by the +doctor, was to be reminded of Ovid's strange allusion to his +professional colleague, on the day of his departure. Speaking of +Carmina, he had referred to one person whom he did not wish her to see +in his absence; and that person, he had himself admitted to be +Benjulia. He had been asked to state his objection to the doctor--and +how had he replied? He had said, "I don't think Benjulia a fit person +to be in the company of a young girl." + +Why? + +There are many men of mature age, who are not fit persons to be in the +company of young girls--but they are either men who despise, or men who +admire, young girls. Benjulia belonged neither to the one nor to the +other of these two classes. Girls were objects of absolute indifference +to him--with the one exception of Zo, aged ten. Never yet, after +meeting him in society hundreds of times, had Mrs. Gallilee seen him +talk to young ladies or even notice young ladies. Ovid's alleged reason +for objecting to Benjulia stood palpably revealed as a clumsy excuse. + +In the present posture of events, to arrive at that conclusion was +enough for Mrs. Gallilee. Without stopping to pursue the idea, she rang +the bell, and ordered her carriage to be ready that afternoon, at three +o'clock. + +Doubtful, and more than doubtful, though it might be, the bare prospect +of finding herself possessed, before the day was out, of a means of +action capable of being used against Carmina, raised Mrs. Gallilee's +spirits. She was ready at last to attend to her correspondence. + +One of the letters was from her sister in Scotland. Among other +subjects, it referred to Carmina. + +"Why won't you let that sweet girl come and stay with us?" Lady +Northlake asked. "My daughters are longing for such a companion; and +both my sons are ready to envy Ovid the moment they see her. Tell my +nephew, when you next write, that I thoroughly understand his falling +in love with that gentle pretty creature at first sight." + +Carmina's illness was the ready excuse which presented itself in Mrs. +Gallilee's reply. With or without an excuse, Lady Northlake was to be +resolutely prevented from taking a foremost place in her niece's heart, +and encouraging the idea of her niece's marriage. Mrs. Gallilee felt +almost pious enough to thank Heaven that her sister's palace in the +Highlands was at one end of Great Britain, and her own marine villa at +the other! + +The marine villa reminded her of the family migration to the sea-side. + +When would it be desirable to leave London? Not until her mind was +relieved of the heavier anxieties that now weighed on it. Not while +events might happen--in connection with the threatening creditors or +the contemplated marriage--which would baffle her latest calculations, +and make her presence in London a matter of serious importance to her +own interests. Miss Minerva, again, was a new obstacle in the way. To +take her to the Isle of Wight was not to be thought of for a moment. To +dismiss her at once, by paying the month's salary, might be the +preferable course to pursue--but for two objections. In the first place +(if the friendly understanding between them really continued) Carmina +might communicate with the discarded governess in secret. In the second +place, to pay Miss Minerva's salary before she had earned it, was a +concession from which Mrs. Gallilee's spite, and Mrs. Gallilee's +principles of paltry economy, recoiled in disgust. No! the waiting +policy in London, under whatever aspect it might be viewed, was, for +the present, the one policy to pursue. + +She returned to the demands of her correspondence. Just as she had +taken up her pen, the sanctuary of the boudoir was violated by the +appearance of a servant. + +"What is it now? Didn't the housekeeper tell you that I am not to be +disturbed?" + +"I beg your pardon, ma'am. My master--" + +"What does your master want?" + +"He wishes to see you, ma'am." + +This was a circumstance entirely without parallel in the domestic +history of the house. In sheer astonishment, Mrs. Gallilee pushed away +her letters, and said "Show him in." + +When the boys of fifty years since were naughty, the schoolmaster of +the period was not accustomed to punish them by appealing to their +sense of honour. If a boy wanted a flogging, in those days, the +educational system seized a cane, or a birch-rod, and gave it to him. +Mr. Gallilee entered his wife's room, with the feelings which had once +animated him, on entering the schoolmaster's study to be caned. When he +said "Good-morning, my dear!" his face presented the expression of +fifty years since, when he had said, "Please, sir, let me off this +time!" + +"Now," said Mrs. Gallilee, "what do you want?" + +"Only a little word. How well you're looking, my dear!" + +After a sleepless night, followed by her defeat in Carmina's room, Mrs. +Gallilee looked, and knew that she looked, ugly and old. And her +wretched husband had reminded her of it. "Go on!" she answered sternly. + +Mr. Gallilee moistened his dry lips. "I think I'll take a chair, if you +will allow me," he said. Having taken his chair (at a respectful +distance from his wife), he looked all round the room with the air of a +visitor who had never seen it before. "How very pretty!" he remarked +softly. "Such taste in colour. I think the carpet was your own design, +wasn't it? How chaste!" + +_"Will_ you come to the point, Mr. Gallilee?" + +"With pleasure, my dear--with pleasure. I'm afraid I smell of tobacco?" + +"I don't care if you do!" + +This was such an agreeable surprise to Mr. Gallilee, that he got on his +legs again to enjoy it standing up. "How kind! Really now, how kind!" +He approached Mrs. Gallilee confidentially. "And do you know, my dear, +it was one of the most remarkable cigars I ever smoked." Mrs. Gallilee +laid down her pen, and eyed him with an annihilating frown. In the +extremity of his confusion Mr. Gallilee ventured nearer. He felt the +sinister fascination of the serpent in the expression of those awful +eyebrows. "How well you are looking! How amazingly well you are looking +this morning!" He leered at his learned wife, and patted her shoulder! + +For the moment, Mrs. Gallilee was petrified. At his time of life, was +this fat and feeble creature approaching her with conjugal endearments? +At that early hour of the day, had his guilty lips tasted his favourite +champagne, foaming in his well-beloved silver mug, over his +much-admired lump of ice? And was _this_ the result? + +"Mr. Gallilee!" + +"Yes, my dear?" + +"Sit down!" + +Mr. Gallilee sat down. + +"Have you been to the club?" + +Mr. Gallilee got up again. + +"Sit down!" + +Mr. Gallilee sat down. "I was about to say, my dear, that I'll show you +over the club with the greatest pleasure--if that's what you mean." + +"If you are not a downright idiot," said Mrs. Gallilee, "understand +this! Either say what you have to say, or--" she lifted her hand, and +let it down on the writing-table with a slap that made the pens ring in +the inkstand--"or, leave the room!" + +Mr. Gallilee lifted his hand, and searched in the breast-pocket of his +coat. He pulled out his cigar-case, and put it back in a hurry. He +tried again, and produced a letter. He looked piteously round the room, +in sore need of somebody whom he might appeal to, and ended in +appealing to himself. "What sort of temper will she be in?" he +whispered. + +"What have you got there?" Mrs. Gallilee asked sharply. "One of the +letters you had this morning?" + +Mr. Gallilee looked at her with admiration. "Wonderful woman!" he said. +"Nothing escapes her! Allow me, my dear." + +He rose and presented the letter, as if he was presenting a petition. +Mrs. Gallilee snatched it out of his hand. Mr. Gallilee went softly +back to his chair, and breathed a devout ejaculation. "Oh, Lord!" + +It was a letter from one of the tradespeople, whom Mrs. Gallilee had +attempted to pacify with a payment "on account." The tradesman felt +compelled, in justice to himself, to appeal to Mr. Gallilee, as master +of the house (!). It was impossible for him (he submitted with the +greatest respect) to accept a payment, which did not amount to +one-third of the sum owing to him for more than a twelvemonth. +"Wretch!" cried Mrs. Gallilee. "I'll settle his bill, and never employ +him again!" She opened her cheque-book, and dipped her pen in the ink. +A faint voice meekly protested. Mr. Gallilee was on his legs again. Mr. +Gallilee said. "Please don't!" + +His incredible rashness silenced his wife. There he stood; his round +eyes staring at the cheque-book, his fat cheeks quivering with +excitement. "You mustn't do it," he said, with a first and last +outburst of courage. "Give me a minute, my dear--oh, good gracious, +give me a minute!" + +He searched in his pocket again, and produced another letter. His eyes +wandered towards the door; drops of perspiration oozed out on his +forehead. He laid the second letter on the table; he looked at his +wife, and--ran out of the room. + +Mrs. Gallilee opened the second letter. Another dissatisfied tradesman? +No: creditors far more formidable than the grocer and the butcher. An +official letter from the bankers, informing Mr. Gallilee that "the +account was overdrawn." + +She seized her pass-book, and her paper of calculations. Never yet had +her rigid arithmetic committed an error. Column by column she revised +her figures--and made the humiliating discovery of her first mistake. +She had drawn out all, and more than all, the money deposited in the +bank; and the next half-yearly payment of income was not due until +Christmas. + +There was but one thing to be done--to go at once to the bank. If Ovid +had not been in the wilds of Canada, Mrs. Gallilee would have made her +confession to him without hesitation. As it was, the servant called a +cab, and she made her confession to the bankers. + +The matter was soon settled to her satisfaction. It rested (exactly as +Miss Minerva had anticipated) with Mr. Gallilee. In the house, he might +abdicate his authority to his heart's content. Out of the house, in +matters of business, he was master still. His "investments" represented +excellent "security;" he had only to say how much he wanted to borrow, +and to sign certain papers--and the thing was done. + +Mrs. Gallilee went home again, with her pecuniary anxieties at rest for +the time. The carriage was waiting for her at the door. + +Should she fulfil her intention of visiting Benjulia? She was not a +person who readily changed her mind--and, besides, after the troubles +of the morning, the drive into the country would be a welcome relief. +Hearing that Mr. Gallilee was still at home, she looked in at the +smoking-room. Unerring instinct told her where to find her husband, +under present circumstances. There he was, enjoying his cigar in +comfort, with his coat off and his feet on a chair. She opened the +door. "I want you, this evening," she said--and shut the door again; +leaving Mr. Gallilee suffocated by a mouthful of his own smoke. + +Before getting into the carriage, she only waited to restore her face +with a flush of health (from Paris), modified by a sprinkling of pallor +(from London). Benjulia's humour was essentially an uncertain humour. +It might be necessary to fascinate the doctor. + +CHAPTER XXX. + +The complimentary allusion to Ovid, which Benjulia had not been able to +understand, was contained in a letter from Mr. Morphew, and was +expressed in these words:--"Let me sincerely thank you for making us +acquainted with Mr. Ovid Vere. Now that he has left us, we really feel +as if we had said good-bye to an old friend. I don't know when I have +met with such a perfectly unselfish man--and I say this, speaking from +experience of him. In my unavoidable absence, he volunteered to attend +a serious case of illness, accompanied by shocking circumstances--and +this at a time when, as you know, his own broken health forbids him to +undertake any professional duty. While he could preserve the patient's +life--and he did wonders, in this way--he was every day at the bedside, +taxing his strength in the service of a perfect stranger. I fancy I see +you (with your impatience of letter-writing at any length) looking to +the end. Don't be alarmed. I am writing to your brother Lemuel by this +mail, and I have little time to spare." + +Was this "serious case of illness"--described as being "accompanied by +shocking circumstances"--a case of disease of the brain? + +There was the question, proposed by Benjulia's inveterate suspicion of +Ovid! The bare doubt cost him the loss of a day's work. He reviled poor +Mr. Morphew as "a born idiot" for not having plainly stated what the +patient's malady was, instead of wasting paper on smooth sentences, +encumbered by long words. If Ovid had alluded to his Canadian patient +in his letters to his mother, his customary preciseness of language +might be trusted to relieve Benjulia's suspense. With that purpose in +view, the doctor had written to Mrs. Gallilee. + +Before he laid down his pen, he looked once more at Mr. Morphew's +letter, and paused thoughtfully over one line: "I am writing to your +brother Lemuel by this mail." + +The information of which he was in search might be in _that_ letter. If +Mrs. Gallilee's correspondence with her son failed to enlighten him, +here was another chance of making the desired discovery. Surely the +wise course to take would be to write to Lemuel as well. + +His one motive for hesitating was dislike of his younger +brother--dislike so inveterate that he even recoiled from communicating +with Lemuel through the post. + +There had never been any sympathy between them; but indifference had +only matured into downright enmity, on the doctor's part, a year since. +Accident (the result of his own absence of mind, while he was perplexed +by an unsuccessful experiment) had placed Lemuel in possession of his +hideous secret. The one person in the world who knew how he was really +occupied in the laboratory, was his brother. + +Here was the true motive of the bitterly contemptuous tone in which +Benjulia had spoken to Ovid of his nearest relation. Lemuel's character +was certainly deserving of severe judgment, in some of its aspects. In +his hours of employment (as clerk in the office of a London publisher) +he steadily and punctually performed the duties entrusted to him. In +his hours of freedom, his sensual instincts got the better of him; and +his jealous wife had her reasons for complaint. Among his friends, he +was the subject of a wide diversity of opinion. Some of them agreed +with his brother in thinking him little better than a fool. Others +suspected him of possessing natural abilities, but of being too lazy, +perhaps too cunning, to exert them. In the office he allowed himself to +be called "a mere machine"--and escaped the overwork which fell to the +share of quicker men. When his wife and her relations declared him to +be a mere animal, he never contradicted them--and so gained the +reputation of a person on whom reprimand was thrown away. Under the +protection of this unenviable character, he sometimes said severe +things with an air of perfect simplicity. When the furious doctor +discovered him in the laboratory, and said, "I'll be the death of you, +if you tell any living creature what I am doing!"--Lemuel answered, +with a stare of stupid astonishment, "Make your mind easy; I should be +ashamed to mention it." + +Further reflection decided Benjulia on writing. Even when he had a +favour to ask, he was unable to address Lemuel with common politeness. + +"I hear that Morphew has written to you by the last mail. I want to see +the letter." So much he wrote, and no more. What was barely enough for +the purpose, was enough for the doctor, when he addressed his brother. + +CHAPTER XXXI. + +Between one and two o'clock, the next afternoon, Benjulia (at work in +his laboratory) heard the bell which announced the arrival of a visitor +at the house. No matter what the circumstances might be, the servants +were forbidden to disturb him at his studies in any other way. + +Very unwillingly he obeyed the call, locking the door behind him. At +that hour it was luncheon-time in well-regulated households, and it was +in the last degree unlikely that Mrs. Gallilee could be the visitor. +Getting within view of the front of the house, he saw a man standing on +the doorstep. Advancing a little nearer, he recognised Lemuel. + +"Hullo!" cried the elder brother. + +"Hullo!" answered the younger, like an echo. + +They stood looking at each other with the suspicious curiosity of two +strange cats. Between Nathan Benjulia, the famous doctor, and Lemuel +Benjulia, the publisher's clerk, there was just family resemblance +enough to suggest that they were relations. The younger brother was +only a little over the ordinary height; he was rather fat than thin; he +wore a moustache and whiskers; he dressed smartly--and his prevailing +expression announced that he was thoroughly well satisfied with +himself. But he inherited Benjulia's gipsy complexion; and, in form and +colour, he had Benjulia's eyes. + +"How-d'ye-do, Nathan?" he said. + +"What the devil brings you here?" was the answer. + +Lemuel passed over his brother's rudeness without notice. His mouth +curled up at the corners with a mischievous smile. + +"I thought you wished to see my letter," he said. + +"Why couldn't you send it by post?" + +"My wife wished me to take the opportunity of calling on you." + +"That's a lie," said Benjulia quietly. "Try another excuse. Or do a new +thing. For once, speak the truth." + +Without waiting to hear the truth, he led the way into the room in +which he had received Ovid. Lemuel followed, still showing no outward +appearance of resentment. + +"How did you get away from your office?" Benjulia inquired. + +"It's easy to get a holiday at this time of year. Business is slack, +old boy--" + +"Stop! I don't allow you to speak to me in that way." + +"No offence, brother Nathan!" + +"Brother Lemuel, I never allow a fool to offend me. I put him in his +place--that's all." + +The distant barking of a dog became audible from the lane by which the +house was approached. The sound seemed to annoy Benjulia. "What's +that?" he asked. + +Lemuel saw his way to making some return for his brother's reception of +him. + +"It's my dog," he said; "and it's lucky for you that I have left him in +the cab." + +"Why?" + +"Well, he's as sweet-tempered a dog as ever lived. But he has one +fault. He doesn't take kindly to scientific gentlemen in your line of +business." Lemuel paused, and pointed to his brother's hands. "If he +smelt that, he might try his teeth at vivisecting You." + +The spots of blood which Ovid had once seen on Benjulia's stick, were +on his hands now. With unruffled composure he looked at the horrid +stains, silently telling their tale of torture. + +"What's the use of washing my hands," he answered, "when I am going +back to my work?" + +He wiped his finger and thumb on the tail of his coat. "Now," he +resumed, "if you have got your letter with you, let me look at it." + +Lemuel produced the letter. "There are some bits in it," he explained, +"which you had better not see. If you want the truth--that's the reason +I brought it myself. Read the first page-and then I'll tell you where +to skip." + +So far, there was no allusion to Ovid. Benjulia turned to the second +page--and Lemuel pointed to the middle of it. "Read as far as that," he +went on, "and then skip till you come to the last bit at the end." + +On the last page, Ovid's name appeared. He was mentioned, as a +"delightful person, introduced by your brother,"--and with that the +letter ended. In the first bitterness of his disappointment, Benjulia +conceived an angry suspicion of those portions of the letter which he +had been requested to pass over unread. + +"What has Morphew got to say to you that I mustn't read?" he asked. + +"Suppose you tell me first, what you want to find in the letter," +Lemuel rejoined. "Morphew is a doctor like you. Is it anything +medical?" + +Benjulia answered this in the easiest way--he nodded his head. + +"Is it Vivisection?" Lemuel inquired slyly. + +Benjulia at once handed the letter back, and pointed to the door. His +momentary interest in the suppressed passages was at an end. "That will +do," he answered. "Take yourself and your letter away." + +"Ah," said Lemuel, "I'm glad you don't want to look at it again!" He +put the letter away, and buttoned his coat, and tapped his pocket +significantly. "You have got a nasty temper, Nathan--and there are +things here that might try it." + +In the case of any other man, Benjulia would have seen that the one +object of these prudent remarks was to irritate him. Misled by his +profound conviction of his brother's stupidity, he now thought it +possible that the concealed portions of the letter might be worth +notice. He stopped Lemuel at the door. "I've changed my mind," he said; +"I want to look at the letter again." + +"You had better not," Lemuel persisted. "Morphew's going to write a +book against you--and he asks me to get it published at our place. I'm +on his side, you know; I shall do my best to help him; I can lay my +hand on literary fellows who will lick his style into shape--it will be +an awful exposure!" Benjulia still held out his hand. With over-acted +reluctance, Lemuel unbuttoned his coat. The distant dog barked again as +he gave the letter back. "Please excuse my dear old dog," he said with +maudlin tenderness; "the poor dumb animal seems to know that I'm taking +his side in the controversy. _Bow-wow_ means, in his language, Fie upon +the cruel hands that bore holes in our head and use saws on our backs. +Ah, Nathan, if you have got any dogs in that horrid place of yours, pat +them and give them their dinner! You never heard me talk like this +before--did you? I'm a new man since I joined the Society for +suppressing you. Oh, if I only had the gift of writing!" + +The effect of this experiment on his brother's temper, failed to fulfil +Lemuel's expectations. The doctor's curiosity was roused on the +doctor's own subject of inquiry. + +"You're quite right about one thing," said Benjulia gravely; "I never +heard you talk in this way before. You suggest some interesting +considerations, of the medical sort. Come to the light." He led Lemuel +to the window--looked at him with the closest attention--and carefully +consulted his pulse. Lemuel smiled. "I'm not joking," said Benjulia +sternly. "Tell me this. Have you had headaches lately? Do you find your +memory failing you?" + +As he put those questions, he thought to himself--seriously thought-- +"Is this fellow's brain softening? I wish I had him on my table!" + +Lemuel persisted in presenting himself under a sentimental aspect. He +had not forgiven his elder brother's rudeness yet--and he knew, by +experience, the one weakness in Benjulia's character which, with his +small resources, it was possible to attack. + +"Thank you for your kind inquiries," he replied. "Never mind my head, +so long as my heart's in the right place. I don't pretend to be +clever--but I've got my feelings; and I could put some awkward +questions on what you call Medical Research, if I had Morphew to help +me." + +"I'll help you," said Benjulia--interested in developing the state of +his brother's brain. + +"I don't believe you," said Lemuel--interested in developing the state +of his brother's temper. + +"Try me, Lemuel." + +"All right, Nathan." + +The two brothers returned to their chairs; reduced for once to the same +moral level. + +CHAPTER XXXII. + +"Now," said Benjulia, "what is it to be? The favourite public bugbear? +Vivisection?" + +"Yes." + +"Very well. What can I do for you?" + +"Tell me first," said Lemuel, "what is Law?" + +"Nobody knows." + +"Well, then, what _ought_ it to be?" + +"Justice, I suppose." + +"Let me wait a bit, Nathan, and get that into my mind." + +Benjulia waited with exemplary patience. + +"Now about yourself," Lemuel continued. "You won't be offended--will +you? Should I be right, if I called you a dissector of living +creatures?" + +Benjulia was reminded of the day when he had discovered his brother in +the laboratory. His dark complexion deepened in hue. His cold gray eyes +seemed to promise a coming outbreak. Lemuel went on. + +"Does the Law forbid you to make your experiments on a man?" he asked. + +"Of course it does!" + +"Why doesn't the Law forbid you to make your experiments on a dog?" + +Benjulia's face cleared again. The one penetrable point in his ironclad +nature had not been reached yet. That apparently childish question +about the dog appeared, not only to have interested him, but to have +taken him by surprise. His attention wandered away from his brother. +His clear intellect put Lemuel's objection in closer logical form, and +asked if there was any answer to it, thus: + +The Law which forbids you to dissect a living man, allows you to +dissect a living dog. Why? + +There was positively no answer to this. + +Suppose he said, Because a dog is an animal? Could he, as a +physiologist, deny that a man is an animal too? + +Suppose he said, Because a dog is the inferior creature in intellect? +The obvious answer to this would be, But the lower order of savage, or +the lower order of lunatic, compared with the dog, is the inferior +creature in intellect; and, in these cases, the dog has, on your own +showing, the better right to protection of the two. + +Suppose he said, Because a man is a creature with a soul, and a dog is +a creature without a soul? This would be simply inviting another +unanswerable question: How do you know? + +Honestly accepting the dilemma which thus presented itself, the +conclusion that followed seemed to be beyond dispute. + +If the Law, in the matter of Vivisection, asserts the principle of +interference, the Law has barred its right to place arbitrary limits on +its own action. If it protects any living creatures, it is bound, in +reason and in justice, to protect all. + +"Well," said Lemuel, "am I to have an answer?" + +"I'm not a lawyer." + +With this convenient reply, Benjulia opened Mr. Morphew's letter, and +read the forbidden part of it which began on the second page. There he +found the very questions with which his brother had puzzled +him--followed by the conclusion at which he had himself arrived! + +"You interpreted the language of your dog just now," he said quietly to +Lemuel; "and I naturally supposed your brain might be softening. Such +as it is, I perceive that your memory is in working order. Accept my +excuses for feeling your pulse. You have ceased to be an object of +interest to me." + +He returned to his reading. Lemuel watched him--still confidently +waiting for results. + +The letter proceeded in these terms: + +"Your employer may perhaps be inclined to publish my work, if I can +satisfy him that it will address itself to the general reader. + +"We all know what are the false pretences, under which English +physiologists practice their cruelties. I want to expose those false +pretences in the simplest and plainest way, by appealing to my own +experience as an ordinary working member of the medical profession. + +"Take the pretence of increasing our knowledge of the curative action +of poisons, by trying them on animals. The very poisons, the action of +which dogs and cats have been needlessly tortured to demonstrate, I +have successfully used on my human patients in the practice of a +lifetime. + +"I should also like to ask what proof there is that the effect of a +poison on an animal may be trusted to inform us, with certainty, of the +effect of the same poison on a man. To quote two instances only which +justify doubt--and to take birds this time, by way of a change--a +pigeon will swallow opium enough to kill a man, and will not be in the +least affected by it; and parsley, which is an innocent herb in the +stomach of a human being, is deadly poison to a parrot. + +"I should deal in the same way, with the other pretence, of improving +our practice of surgery by experiment on living animals. + +"Not long since, I saw the diseased leg of a dog cut off at the hip +joint. When the limb was removed, not a single vessel bled. Try the +same operation on a man--and twelve or fifteen vessels must be tied as +a matter of absolute necessity. + +"Again. We are told by a great authority that the baking of dogs in +ovens has led to new discoveries in treating fever. I have always +supposed that the heat, in fever, is not a cause of disease, but a +consequence. However, let that be, and let us still stick to +experience. Has this infernal cruelty produced results which help us to +cure scarlet fever? Our bedside practice tells us that scarlet fever +runs it course as it always did. I can multiply such examples as these +by hundreds when I write my book. + +"Briefly stated, you now have the method by which I propose to drag the +scientific English Savage from his shelter behind the medical interests +of humanity, and to show him in his true character,--as plainly as the +scientific Foreign Savage shows himself of his own accord. _He_ doesn't +shrink behind false pretences. _He_ doesn't add cant to cruelty. _He_ +boldly proclaims the truth:--I do it, because I like it!" + +Benjulia rose, and threw the letter on the floor. + +_"I_ proclaim the truth," he said; _"I_ do it because I like it. There +are some few Englishmen who treat ignorant public opinion with the +contempt that it deserves--and I am one of them." He pointed scornfully +to the letter. "That wordy old fool is right about the false pretences. +Publish his book, and I'll buy a copy of it." + +"That's odd," said Lemuel. + +"What's odd?" + +"Well, Nathan, I'm only a fool--but if you talk in that way of false +pretences and public opinion, why do you tell everybody that your +horrid cutting and carving is harmless chemistry? And why were you in +such a rage when I got into your workshop, and found you out? Answer me +that!" + +"Let me congratulate you first," said Benjulia. "It isn't every fool +who knows that he _is_ a fool. Now you shall have your answer. Before +the end of the year, all the world will be welcome to come into my +workshop, and see me at the employment of my life. Brother Lemuel, when +you stole your way through my unlocked door, you found me travelling on +the road to the grandest medical discovery of this century. You stupid +ass, do you think I cared about what _you_ could find out? I am in such +perpetual terror of being forestalled by my colleagues, that I am not +master of myself, even when such eyes as yours look at my work. In a +month or two more--perhaps in a week or two--I shall have solved the +grand problem. I labour at it all day. I think of it, I dream of it, +all night. It will kill me. Strong as I am, it will kill me. What do +you say? Am I working myself into my grave, in the medical interests of +humanity? _That_ for humanity! I am working for my own satisfaction-- +for my own pride--for my own unutterable pleasure in beating other men- +-for the fame that will keep my name living hundreds of years hence. +Humanity! I say with my foreign brethren--Knowledge for its own sake, +is the one god I worship. Knowledge is its own justification and its +own reward. The roaring mob follows us with its cry of Cruelty. We pity +their ignorance. Knowledge sanctifies cruelty. The old anatomist stole +dead bodies for Knowledge. In that sacred cause, if I could steal a +living man without being found out, I would tie him on my table, and +grasp my grand discovery in days, instead of months. Where are you +going? What? You're afraid to be in the same room with me? A man who +can talk as I do, is a man who would stick at nothing? Is that the +light in which you lower order of creatures look at us? Look a little +higher--and you will see that a man who talks as I do is a man set +above you by Knowledge. Exert yourself, and try to understand me. Have +I no virtues, even from your point of view? Am I not a good citizen? +Don't I pay my debts? Don't I serve my friends? You miserable creature, +you have had my money when you wanted it! Look at that letter on the +floor. The man mentioned in it is one of those colleagues whom I +distrust. I did my duty by him for all that. I gave him the information +he wanted; I introduced him to a friend in a land of strangers. Have I +no feeling, as you call it? My last experiments on a monkey horrified +me. His cries of suffering, his gestures of entreaty, were like the +cries and gestures of a child. I would have given the world to put him +out of his misery. But I went on. In the glorious cause I went on. My +hands turned cold--my heart ached--I thought of a child I sometimes +play with--I suffered--I resisted--I went on. All for Knowledge! all +for Knowledge!" + +His brother's presence was forgotten. His dark face turned livid; his +gigantic frame shuddered; his breath came and went in deep sobbing +gasps--it was terrible to see him and hear him. + +Lemuel slunk out of the room. The jackal had roused the lion; the mean +spirit of mischief in him had not bargained for this. "I begin to +believe in the devil," he said to himself when he got to the house +door. + +As he descended the steps, a carriage appeared in the lane. A footman +opened the gate of the enclosure. The carriage approached the house, +with a lady in it. + +Lemuel ran back to his brother. "Here's a lady coming!" he said. +"You're in a nice state to see her! Pull yourself together, +Nathan--and, damn it, wash your hands!" + +He took Benjulia's arm, and led him upstairs. + +When Lemuel returned to the hall, Mrs. Gallilee was ascending the +house-steps. He bowed profoundly, in homage to the well-preserved +remains of a fine woman. "My brother will be with you directly, ma'am. +Pray allow me to give you a chair." + +His hat was in his hand. Mrs. Gallilee's knowledge of the world easily +set him down at his true value. She got rid of him with her best grace. +"Pray don't let me detain you, sir; I will wait with pleasure." + +If she had been twenty years younger the hint might have been thrown +away. As it was, Lemuel retired. + +CHAPTER XXXIII. + +An unusually long day's work at the office had fatigued good Mr. Mool. +He pushed aside his papers, and let his weary eyes rest on a glass vase +full of flowers on the table--a present from a grateful client. As a +man, he enjoyed the lovely colours of the nosegay. As a botanist, he +lamented the act which had cut the flowers from their parent stems, and +doomed them to a premature death. "I should not have had the heart to +do it myself," he thought; "but tastes differ." + +The office boy came into the room, with a visiting card in his hand. + +"I'm going home to dinner," said Mr. Mool. "The person must call +to-morrow." + +The boy laid the card on the table. The person was Mrs. Gallilee. + +Mrs. Gallilee, at seven o'clock in the evening! Mrs. Gallilee, without +a previous appointment by letter! Mr. Mool trembled under the +apprehension of some serious family emergency, in imminent need of +legal interference. He submitted as a matter of course. "Show the lady +in." + +Before a word had passed between them, the lawyer's mind was relieved. +Mrs. Gallilee shone on him with her sweetest smiles; pressed his hand +with her friendliest warmth; admired the nosegay with her readiest +enthusiasm. "Quite perfect," she said--"especially the Pansy. The round +flat edge, Mr. Mool; the upper petals perfectly uniform--there is a +flower that defies criticism! I long to dissect it." + +Mr. Mool politely resigned the Pansy to dissection (murderous +mutilation, he would have called it, in the case of one of his own +flowers), and waited to hear what his learned client might have to say +to him. + +"I am going to surprise you," Mrs. Gallilee announced. "No--to shock +you. No--even that is not strong enough. Let me say, to horrify you." + +Mr. Mool's anxieties returned, complicated by confusion. The behaviour +of Mrs. Gallilee exhibited the most unaccountable contrast to her +language. She showed no sign of those strong emotions to which she had +alluded. "How am I to put it?" she went on, with a transparent +affectation of embarrassment. "Shall I call it a disgrace to our +family?" Mr. Mool started. Mrs. Gallilee entreated him to compose +himself; she approached the inevitable disclosure by degrees. "I +think," she said, "you have met Doctor Benjulia at my house?" + +"I have had that honour, Mrs. Gallilee. Not a very sociable person--if +I may venture to say so." + +"Downright rude, Mr. Mool, on some occasions. But that doesn't matter +now. I have just been visiting the doctor." + +Was this visit connected with the "disgrace to the family?" Mr. Mool +ventured to put a question. + +"Doctor Benjulia is not related to you, ma'am--is he?" + +"Not the least in the world. Please don't interrupt me again. I am, so +to speak, laying a train of circumstances before you; and I might leave +one of them out. When Doctor Benjulia was a young man--I am returning +to my train of circumstances, Mr. Mool--he was at Rome, pursuing his +professional studies. I have all this, mind, straight from the doctor +himself. At Rome, he became acquainted with my late brother, after the +period of his unfortunate marriage. Stop! I have failed to put it +strongly enough again. I ought to have said, his disgraceful marriage." + +"Really, Mrs. Gallilee--" + +"Mr. Mool!" + +"I beg your pardon, ma'am." + +"Don't mention it. The next circumstance is ready in my mind. One of +the doctor's fellow-students (described as being personally an +irresistible man) was possessed of abilities which even attracted our +unsociable Benjulia. They became friends. At the time of which I am now +speaking, my brother's disgusting wife--oh, but I repeat it, Mr. Mool! +I say again, his disgusting wife--was the mother of a female child." + +"Your niece, Mrs. Gallilee." + +"No!" + +"Not Miss Carmina?" + +"Miss Carmina is no more my niece than she is your niece. Carry your +mind back to what I have just said. I mentioned a medical student who +was an irresistible man. Miss Carmina's father was that man." + +Mr. Mool's astonishment and indignation would have instantly expressed +themselves, if he had not been a lawyer. As it was, his professional +experience warned him of the imprudence of speaking too soon. + +Mrs. Galilee's exultation forced its way outwards. Her eyes glittered; +her voice rose. "The law, Mr. Mool! what does the law say?" she broke +out. "Is my brother's Will no better than waste-paper? Is the money +divided among his only near relations? Tell me! tell me!" + +Mr. Mool suddenly plunged his face into his vase of flowers. Did he +feel that the air of the office wanted purifying? or was he conscious +that his face might betray him unless he hid it? Mrs. Galilee was at no +loss to set her own clever interpretation on her lawyer's extraordinary +proceeding. + +"Take your time," she said with the most patronising kindness. "I know +your sensitive nature; I know what I felt myself when this dreadful +discovery burst upon me. If you remember, I said I should horrify you. +Take your time, my dear sir--pray take your time." + +To be encouraged in this way--as if he was the emotional client, and +Mrs. Gallilee the impassive lawyer--was more than even Mr. Mool could +endure. Shy men are, in the innermost depths of their nature, proud +men: the lawyer had his professional pride. He came out of his flowery +retreat, with a steady countenance. For the first time in his life, he +was not afraid of Mrs. Galilee. + +"Before we enter on the legal aspect of the case--" he began. + +"The shocking case," Mrs. Gallilee interposed, in the interests of +Virtue. + +Under any other circumstances Mr. Mool would have accepted the +correction. He actually took no notice of it now! "There is one point," +he proceeded, "on which I must beg you to enlighten me." + +"By all means! I am ready to go into any details, no matter how +disgusting they may be." + +Mr. Mool thought of certain "ladies" (objects of perfectly needless +respect among men) who, being requested to leave the Court, at +unmentionable Trials, persist in keeping their places. It was a relief +to him to feel--if his next questions did nothing else--that they would +disappoint Mrs. Galilee. + +"Am I right in supposing that you believe what you have told me?" he +resumed. + +"Most assuredly!" + +"Is Doctor Benjulia the only person who has spoken to you on the +subject?" + +"The only person." + +"His information being derived from his friend--the fellow-student whom +you mentioned just now?" + +"In other words," Mrs. Gallilee answered viciously, "the father of the +wretched girl who has been foisted on my care." + +If Mr. Mool's courage had been in danger of failing him, he would have +found it again now His regard for Carmina, his respect for the memory +of her mother, had been wounded to the quick. Strong on his own legal +ground, he proceeded as if he was examining a witness in a police +court. + +"I suppose the doctor had some reason for believing what his friend +told him?" + +"Ample reason! Vice and poverty generally go together--_this_ man was +poor. He showed Doctor Benjulia money received from his mistress--her +husband's money, it is needless to say." + +"Her motive might be innocent, Mrs. Gallilee. Had the man any letters +of hers to show?" + +"Letters? From a woman in her position? It's notorious, Mr. Mool, that +Italian models don't know how to read or write." + +"May I ask if there are any further proofs?" + +"You have had proofs enough." + +"With all possible respect, ma'am, I deny that." + +Mrs. Gallilee had not been asked to enter into disgusting details. Mrs. +Gallilee had been contradicted by her obedient humble servant of other +days. She thought it high time to bring the examination to an end. + +"If you are determined to believe in the woman's innocence," she said, +"without knowing any of the circumstances--" + +Mr. Mool went on from bad to worse: he interrupted her now. + +"Excuse me, Mrs. Gallilee, I think you have forgotten that one of my +autumn holidays, many years since, was spent in Italy. I was in Rome, +like Doctor Benjulia, after your brother's marriage. His wife was, to +my certain knowledge, received in society. Her reputation was +unblemished; and her husband was devoted to her." + +"In plain English," said Mrs. Gallilee, "my brother was a poor weak +creature--and his wife, when you knew her, had not been found out." + +"That is just the difficulty I feel," Mr. Mool rejoined. "How is it +that she is only found out now? Years have passed since she died. More +years have passed since this attack on her character reached Doctor +Benjulia's knowledge. He is an old friend of yours. Why has he only +told you of it to-day? I hope I don't offend you by asking these +questions?" + +"Oh, dear, no! your questions are so easily answered. I never +encouraged the doctor to speak of my brother and his wife. The subject +was too distasteful to me--and I don't doubt that Doctor Benjulia felt +about it as I did." + +"Until to-day," the lawyer remarked; "Doctor Benjulia appears to have +been quite ready to mention the subject to-day." + +"Under special circumstances, Mr. Mool. Perhaps, you will not allow +that special circumstances make any difference?" + +On the contrary, Mr. Mool made every allowance. At the same time, he +waited to hear what the circumstances might be. + +But Mrs. Galilee had her reasons for keeping silence. It was impossible +to mention Benjulia's reception of her without inflicting a wound on +her self-esteem. To begin with, he had kept the door of the room open, +and had remained standing. "Have you got Ovid's letters? Leave them +here; I'm not fit to look at them now." Those were his first words. +There was nothing in the letters which a friend might not read: she +accordingly consented to leave them. The doctor had expressed his sense +of obligation by bidding her get into her carriage again, and go. "I +have been put in a passion; I have made a fool of myself; I haven't a +nerve in my body that isn't quivering with rage. Go! go! go!" There was +his explanation. Impenetrably obstinate, Mrs. Galilee faced him-- +standing between the doctor and the door--without shrinking. She had +not driven all the way to Benjulia's house to be sent back again +without gaining her object: she had her questions to put to him, and +she persisted in pressing them as only a woman can. He was left--with +the education of a gentleman against him--between the two vulgar +alternatives of turning her out by main force, or of yielding, and +getting rid of her decently in that way. At any other time, he would +have flatly refused to lower himself to the level of a scandal- +mongering woman, by entering on the subject. In his present mood, if +pacifying Mrs. Galilee, and ridding himself of Mrs. Gallilee, meant one +and the same thing, he was ready, recklessly ready, to let her have her +own way. She heard the infamous story, which she had repeated to her +lawyer; and she had Lemuel Benjulia's visit, and Mr. Morphew's +contemplated attack on Vivisection, to thank for getting her +information. + +Mr. Mool waited, and waited in vain. He reminded his client of what she +had just said. + +"You mentioned certain circumstances. May I know what they are?" he +asked. + +Mrs. Gallilee rose, before she replied. + +"Your time is valuable, and my time is valuable," she said. "We shall +not convince each other by prolonging our conversation. I came here, +Mr. Mool, to ask you a question about the law. Permit me to remind you +that I have not had my answer yet. My own impression is that the girl +now in my house, not being my brother's child, has no claim on my +brother's property? Tell me in two words, if you please--am I right or +wrong?" + +"I can do it in one word, Mrs. Gallilee. Wrong." + +"What!" + +Mr. Mool entered on the necessary explanation, triumphing in the reply +that he had just made. "It's the smartest thing," he thought, "I ever +said in my life." + +"While husbands and wives live together," he continued, "the Law holds +that all children, born in wedlock, are the husband's children. Even if +Miss Carmina's mother had not been as good and innocent a woman as ever +drew the breath of life--" + +"That will do, Mr. Mool. You really mean to say that this girl's +interest in my brother's Will--" + +"Remains quite unaffected, ma'am, by all that you have told me." + +"And I am still obliged to keep her under my care?" + +"Or," Mr. Mool answered, "to resign the office of guardian, in favour +of Lady Northlake--appointed to act, in your place." + +"I won't trouble you any further, sir. Good-evening!" + +She turned to leave the office. Mr. Mool actually tried to stop her. + +"One word more, Mrs. Galilee." + +"No; we have said enough already." + +Mr. Mool's audacity arrived at its climax. He put his hand on the lock +of the office door, and held it shut. + +"The young lady, Mrs. Gallilee! I am sure you will never breathe a word +of this to the pretty gentle, young lady? Even if it was true; and, as +God is my witness, I am sure it's false--" + +"Good-evening, Mr. Mool!" + +He opened the door, and let her go; her looks and tones told him that +remonstrance was worse than useless. From year's end to year's end, +this modest and amiable man had never been heard to swear. He swore +now. "Damn Doctor Benjulia!" he burst out, in the solitude of his +office. His dinner was waiting for him at home. Instead of putting on +his hat, he went back to his writing-table. His thoughts projected +themselves into the future--and discovered possibilities from which +they recoiled. He took up his pen, and began a letter. "To John +Gallilee, Esquire: Dear Sir,--Circumstances have occurred, which I am +not at liberty to mention, but which make it necessary for me, in +justice to my own views and feelings, to withdraw from the position of +legal adviser to yourself and family." He paused and considered with +himself. "No," he decided; "I may be of some use to that poor child, +while I am the family lawyer." He tore up his unfinished letter. + +When Mr. Mool got home that night, it was noticed that he had a poor +appetite for his dinner. On the other hand, he drank more wine than +usual. + +CHAPTER XXXIV. + +"I don't know what is the matter with me. Sometimes I think I am going +to be really ill." + +It was the day after Mrs. Gallilee's interview with her lawyer--and +this was Carmina's answer, when the governess entered her room, after +the lessons of the morning, and asked if she felt better. + +"Are you still taking medicine?" Miss Minerva inquired. + +"Yes. Mr. Null says it's a tonic, and it's sure to do me good. It +doesn't seem to have begun yet. I feel so dreadfully weak, Frances. The +least thing makes me cry; and I put off doing what I ought to do, and +want to do, without knowing why. You remember what I told you about +Teresa? She may be with us in a few days more, for all I know to the +contrary. I must find a nice lodging for her, poor dear--and here I am, +thinking about it instead of doing it." + +"Let me do it," Miss Minerva suggested. + +Carmina's sad face brightened. "That's kind indeed!" she said. + +"Nonsense! I shall take the children out, after dinner to-day. Looking +over lodgings will be an amusement to me and to them." + +"Where is Zo? Why haven't you brought her with you?" + +"She is having her music lesson--and I must go back to keep her in +order. About the lodging? A sitting-room and bedroom will be enough, I +suppose? In this neighbourhood, I am afraid the terms will be rather +high." + +"Oh, never mind that! Let us have clean airy rooms--and a kind +landlady. Teresa mustn't know it, if the terms are high." + +"Will she allow you to pay her expenses?" + +"Ah, _you_ put it delicately! My aunt seemed to doubt if Teresa had any +money of her own. I forgot, at the time, that my father had left her a +little income. She told me so herself, and wondered, poor dear, how she +was to spend it all. She mustn't be allowed to spend it all. We will +tell her that the terms are half what they may really be--and I will +pay the other half. Isn't it cruel of my aunt not to let my old nurse +live in the same house with me?" + +At that moment, a message arrived from one of the persons of whom she +was speaking. Mrs. Gallilee wished to see Miss Carmina immediately. + +"My dear," said Miss Minerva, when the servant had withdrawn, "why do +you tremble so?" + +"There's something in me, Frances, that shudders at my aunt, ever +since--" + +She stopped. + +Miss Minerva understood that sudden pause--the undesigned allusion to +Carmina's guiltless knowledge of her feeling towards Ovid. By +unexpressed consent, on either side, they still preserved their former +relations as if Mrs. Gallilee had not spoken. Miss Minerva looked at +Carmina sadly and kindly. "Good-bye for the present!" she said--and +went upstairs again to the schoolroom. + +In the hall, Carmina found the servant waiting for her. He opened the +library door. The learned lady was at her studies. + +"I have been speaking to Mr. Null about you," said Mrs. Gallilee. + +On the previous evening, Carmina had kept her room. She had breakfasted +in bed--and she now saw her aunt for the first time, since Mrs. +Gallilee had left the house on her visit to Benjulia. The girl was +instantly conscious of a change--to be felt rather than to be +realised--a subtle change in her aunt's way of looking at her and +speaking to her. Her heart beat fast. She took the nearest chair in +silence. + +"The doctor," Mrs. Gallilee proceeded, "thinks it of importance to your +health to be as much as possible in the air. He wishes you to drive out +every day, while the fine weather lasts. I have ordered the open +carriage to be ready, after luncheon. Other engagements will prevent me +from accompanying you. You will be under the care of my maid, and you +will be out for two hours. Mr. Null hopes you will gain strength. Is +there anything you want?" + +"Nothing--thank you." + +"Perhaps you wish for a new dress?" + +"Oh, no!" + +"You have no complaint to make of the servants?" + +"The servants are always kind to me." + +"I needn't detain you any longer--I have a person coming to speak to +me." + +Carmina had entered the room in doubt and fear. She left it with +strangely-mingled feelings of perplexity and relief. Her sense of a +mysterious change in her aunt had strengthened with every word that +Mrs. Gallilee had said to her. She had heard of reformatory +institutions, and of discreet persons called matrons who managed them. +In her imaginary picture of such places, Mrs. Gallilee's tone and +manner realised, in the strangest way, her idea of a matron speaking to +a penitent. + +As she crossed the hall, her thoughts took a new direction. Some +indefinable distrust of the coming time got possession of her. An ugly +model of the Colosseum, in cork, stood on the hall table. She looked at +it absently. "I hope Teresa will come soon," she thought--and turned +away to the stairs. + +She ascended slowly; her head drooping, her mind still preoccupied. +Arrived at the first landing, a sound of footsteps disturbed her. She +looked up--and found herself face to face with Mr. Le Frank, leaving +the schoolroom after his music lesson. At that sudden discovery, a cry +of alarm escaped her--the common little scream of a startled woman. Mr. +Le Frank made an elaborately formal bow: he apologised with sternly +stupid emphasis. "I _beg_ your pardon." + +Moved by a natural impulse, penitently conscious of those few foolish +words of hers which he had so unfortunately overheard, the poor girl +made an effort to conciliate him. "I have very few friends, Mr. Le +Frank," she said timidly. "May I still consider you as one of them? +Will you forgive and forget? Will you shake hands?" + +Mr. Le Frank made another magnificent bow. He was proud of his voice. +In his most resonant and mellifluous tones, he said, "You do me +honour--" and took the offered hand, and lifted it grandly, and touched +it with his lips. + +She held by the baluster with her free hand, and controlled the +sickening sensation which that momentary contact with him produced. He +might have detected the outward signs of the struggle, but for an +interruption which preserved her from discovery. Mrs. Gallilee was +standing at the open library door. Mrs. Gallilee said, "I am waiting +for you, Mr. Le Frank." + +Carmina hurried up the stairs, pursued already by a sense of her own +imprudence. In her first confusion and dismay, but one clear idea +presented itself. "Oh!" she said, "have I made another mistake?" + +Meanwhile, Mrs. Gallilee had received her music-master with the nearest +approach to an indulgent welcome, of which a hardened nature is +capable. + +"Take the easy chair, Mr. Le Frank. You are not afraid of the open +window?" + +"Oh, dear no! I like it." He rapidly unrolled some leaves of music +which he had brought downstairs. "With regard to the song that I had +the honour of mentioning--" + +Mrs. Gallilee pointed to the table. "Put the song there for the +present. I have a word to say first. How came you to frighten my niece? +I heard something like a scream, and naturally looked out. She was +making an apology; she asked you to forgive and forget. What does all +this mean?" + +Mr. Le Frank exhausted his ingenuity in efforts of polite evasion +without the slightest success. From first to last (if the expression +may be permitted) Mrs. Gallilee had him under her thumb. He was not +released, until he had literally reported Carmina's opinion of him as a +man and a musician, and had exactly described the circumstances under +which he had heard it. Mrs. Gallilee listened with an interest, which +(under less embarrassing circumstances) would have even satisfied Mrs. +Le Frank's vanity. + +She was not for a moment deceived by the clumsy affectation of good +humour with which he told his story. Her penetration discovered the +vindictive feeling towards Carmina, which offered him, in case of +necessity, as an instrument ready made to her hand. By fine degrees, +she presented herself in the new character of a sympathising friend. + +"I know now, Mr. Le Frank, why you declined to be my niece's +music-master. Allow me to apologise for having ignorantly placed you in +a false position. I appreciate the delicacy of your conduct--I +understand, and admire you." + +Mr. Le Frank's florid cheeks turned redder still. His cold blood began +to simmer, heated by an all-pervading glow of flattered self-esteem. + +"My niece's motives for concealment are plain enough," Mrs. Gallilee +proceeded. "Let me hope that she was ashamed to confess the total want +of taste, delicacy, and good manners which has so justly offended you. +Miss Minerva, however, has no excuse for keeping me in the dark. Her +conduct, in this matter, offers, I regret to say, one more instance of +her habitual neglect of the duties which attach to her position in my +house. There seems to be some private understanding between my +governess and my niece, of which I highly disapprove. However, the +subject is too distasteful to dwell on. You were speaking of your +song--the last effort of your genius, I think?" + +His "genius"! The inner glow in Mr. Le Frank grew warmer and warmer. "I +asked for the honour of an interview," he explained, "to make a +request." He took up his leaves of music. "This is my last, and, I +hope, my best effort at composition. May I dedicate it--?" + +"To me!" Mrs. Gallilee exclaimed with a burst of enthusiasm. + +Mr. Le Frank felt the compliment. He bowed gratefully. + +"Need I say how gladly I accept the honour?" With this gracious answer +Mrs. Gallilee rose. + +Was the change of position a hint, suggesting that Mr. Le Frank might +leave her to her studies, now that his object was gained? Or was it an +act of homage offered by Science to Art? Mr. Le Frank was incapable of +placing an unfavourable interpretation on any position which a +woman--and such a woman--could assume in his presence. He felt the +compliment again. "The first copy published shall be sent to you," he +said--and snatched up his hat, eager to set the printers at work. + +"And five-and-twenty copies more, for which I subscribe," cried his +munificent patroness, cordially shaking hands with him. + +Mr. Le Frank attempted to express his sense of obligation. Generous +Mrs. Gallilee refused to hear him. He took his leave; he got as far as +the hall; and then he was called back--softly, confidentially called +back to the library. + +"A thought has just struck me," said Mrs. Gallilee. "Please shut the +door for a moment. About that meeting between you and my niece? +Perhaps, I am taking a morbid view?" + +She paused. Mr. Le Frank waited with breathless interest. + +"Or is there something out of the common way, in that apology of hers?" +Mrs. Gallilee proceeded. "Have you any idea what the motive might be?" + +Mr. Le Frank's ready suspicion was instantly aroused. "Not the least +idea," he answered. "Can you tell me?" + +"I am as completely puzzled as you are," Mrs. Gallilee rejoined. + +Mr. Le Frank considered. His suspicions made an imaginative effort, +assisted by his vanity. "After my refusal to teach her," he suggested, +"that proposal to shake hands may have a meaning--" There, his +invention failed him. He stopped, and shook his head ominously. + +Mrs. Gallilee's object being attained, she made no attempt to help him. +"Perhaps, time will show," she answered discreetly. "Good-bye +again--with best wishes for the success of the song." + +CHAPTER XXXV. + +The solitude of her own room was no welcome refuge to Carmina, in her +present state of mind. She went on to the schoolroom. + +Miss Minerva was alone. The two girls, in obedience to domestic +regulations, were making their midday toilet before dinner. Carmina +described her interview with Mrs. Gallilee, and her meeting with Mr. Le +Frank. "Don't scold me," she said; "I make no excuse for my folly." + +"If Mr. Le Frank had left the house, after you spoke to him," Miss +Minerva answered, I should not have felt the anxiety which troubles me +now. I don't like his going to Mrs. Gallilee afterwards--especially +when you tell me of that change in her manner towards you. Yours is a +vivid imagination, Carmina. Are you sure that it has not been playing +you any tricks?" + +"Perfectly sure." + +Miss Minerva was not quite satisfied. "Will you help me to feel as +certain about it as you do?" she asked. "Mrs. Gallilee generally looks +in for a few minutes, while the children are at dinner. Stay here, and +say something to her in my presence. I want to judge for myself." + +The girls came in. Maria's perfect toilet, reflected Maria's perfect +character. She performed the duties of politeness with her usual happy +choice of words. "Dear Carmina, it is indeed a pleasure to see you +again in our schoolroom. We are naturally anxious about your health. +This lovely weather is no doubt in your favour; and papa thinks Mr. +Null a remarkably clever man." Zo stood by frowning, while these smooth +conventionalities trickled over her sister's lips. Carmina asked what +was the matter. Zo looked gloomily at the dog on the rug. "I wish I was +Tinker," she said. Maria smiled sweetly. "Dear Zoe, what a very strange +wish! What would you do, if you were Tinker?" The dog, hearing his +name, rose and shook himself. Zo pointed to him, with an appearance of +the deepest interest. _"He_ hasn't got to brush his hair, before he +goes out for a walk; _his_ nails don't took black when they're dirty. +And, I say!" (she whispered the next words in Carmina's ear) _"he_ +hasn't got a governess." + +The dinner made its appearance; and Mrs. Gallilee followed the dinner. +Maria said grace. Zo, always ravenous at meals, forgot to say Amen. +Carmina, standing behind her chair, prompted her. Zo said "Amen; oh, +bother!" the first word at the top of her voice, and the last two in a +whisper. Mrs. Gallilee looked at Carmina as she might have looked at an +obtrusive person who had stepped in from the street. "You had better +dress before luncheon," she suggested, "or you will keep the carriage +waiting." Hearing this, Zo laid down her knife and fork, and looked +over her shoulder. "Ask if I may go with you," she said. Carmina made +the request. "No," Mrs. Gallilee answered, "the children must walk. My +maid will accompany you." Carmina glanced at Miss Minerva on leaving +the room. The governess replied by a look. She too had seen the change +in Mrs. Gallilee's manner, and was at a loss to understand it. + +Mrs. Gallilee's maid Marceline belonged to a quick-tempered race: she +was a Jersey woman. It is not easy to say which of the two felt most +oppressed by their enforced companionship in the carriage. + +The maid was perhaps the most to be pitied. Secretly drawn towards +Carmina like the other servants in the house, she was forced by her +mistress's private instruction, to play the part of a spy. "If the +young lady changes the route which the coachman has my orders to take, +or if she communicates with any person while your are out, you are to +report it to me." Mrs. Gallilee had not forgotten the discovery of the +travelling bag; and Mr. Mool's exposition of the law had informed her, +that the superintendence of Carmina was as much a matter of serious +pecuniary interest as ever. + +But recent events had, in one respect at least, improved the prospect. + +If Ovid (as his mother actually ventured to hope!) broke off his +engagement, when he heard the scandalous story of Carmina's birth, +there was surely a chance that she, like other girls of her sensitive +temperament, might feel the calamity that had fallen on her so acutely +as to condemn herself to a single life. Misled, partly by the hope of +relief from her own vile anxieties; partly by the heartless +incapability of appreciating generous feeling in others, developed by +the pursuits of her later life, Mrs. Gallilee seriously contemplated +her son's future decision as a matter of reasonable doubt. + +In the meanwhile, this detestable child of adultery--this living +obstacle in the way of the magnificent prospects which otherwise +awaited Maria and Zoe, to say nothing of their mother--must remain in +the house, submitted to her guardian's authority, watched by her +guardian's vigilance. The hateful creature was still entitled to +medical attendance when she was ill, and must still be supplied with +every remedy that the doctor's ingenuity could suggest. A liberal +allowance was paid for the care of her; and the trustees were bound to +interfere if it was not fairly earned. + +Looking after the carriage as it drove away--Marceline on the front +seat presenting the picture of discomfort; and Carmina opposite to her, +unendurably pretty and interesting, with the last new poem on her +lap--Mrs. Gallilee's reflections took their own bitter course. +"Accidents happen to other carriages, with other girls in them. Not to +my carriage, with that girl in it! Nothing will frighten _my_ horses +to-day; and, fat as he is, _my_ coachman will not have a fit on the +box!" + +It was only too true. At the appointed hour the carriage appeared +again--and (to complete the disappointment) Marceline had no report to +make. + +Miss Minerva had not forgotten her promise. When she returned from her +walk with the children, the rooms had been taken. Teresa's London +lodging was within five minutes' walk of the house. + +That evening, Carmina sent a telegram to Rome, on the chance that the +nurse might not yet have begun her journey. The message (deferring +other explanations until they met) merely informed her that her rooms +were ready, adding the address and the landlady's name. Guessing in the +dark, Carmina and the governess had ignorantly attributed the sinister +alteration in Mrs. Gallilee's manner to the prospect of Teresa's +unwelcome return. "While you have the means in your power," Miss +Minerva advised, "it may be as well to let your old friend know that +there is a home for her when she reaches London." + +CHAPTER XXXVI. + +The weather, to Carmina's infinite relief, changed for the worse the +next day. Incessant rain made it impossible to send her out in the +carriage again. + +But it was an eventful day, nevertheless. On that rainy afternoon, Mr. +Gallilee asserted himself as a free agent, in the terrible presence of +his wife! + +"It's an uncommonly dull day, my dear," he began. This passed without +notice, which was a great encouragement to go on. "If you will allows +me to say so, Carmina wants a little amusement." Mrs. Gallilee looked +up from her book. Fearing that he might stop altogether if he took his +time as usual, Mr. Gallilee proceeded in a hurry. "There's an afternoon +performance of conjuring tricks; and, do you know, I really think I +might take Carmina to see it. We shall be delighted if you will +accompany us, my dear; and they do say--perhaps you have heard of it +yourself?--that there's a good deal of science in this exhibition." His +eyes rolled in uneasy expectation, as he waited to hear what his wife +might decide. She waved her hand contemptuously in the direction of the +door. Mr. Gallilee retired with the alacrity of a young man. "Now we +shall enjoy ourselves!" he thought as he went up to Carmina's room. + +They were just leaving the house, when the music-master arrived at the +door to give his lesson. + +Mr. Gallilee immediately put his head out of the cab window. "We are +going to see the conjuring!" he shouted cheerfully. "Carmina! don't you +see Mr. Le Frank? He is bowing to you. Do you like conjuring, Mr. Le +Frank? Don't tell the children where we are going! They would be +disappointed, poor things--but they must have their lessons, mustn't +they? Good-bye! I say! stop a minute. If you ever want your umbrella +mended, I know a man who will do it cheap and well. Nasty day, isn't +it? Go on! go on!" + +The general opinion which ranks vanity among the lighter failings of +humanity, commits a serious mistake. Vanity wants nothing but the +motive power to develop into absolute wickedness. Vanity can be +savagely suspicious and diabolically cruel. What are the two typical +names which stand revealed in history as the names of the two vainest +men that ever lived? Nero and Robespierre. + +In his obscure sphere, and within his restricted means, the vanity of +Mrs. Gallilee's music-master had developed its inherent qualities, +under her cunning and guarded instigation. Once set in action, his +suspicion of Carmina passed beyond all limits. There could be no reason +but a bad reason for that barefaced attempt to entrap him into a +reconciliation. Every evil motive which it was possible to attribute to +a girl of her age, no matter how monstrously improbable it might be, +occurred to him when he recalled her words, her look, and her manner at +their meeting on the stairs. His paltry little mind, at other times +preoccupied in contemplating himself and his abilities, was now so +completely absorbed in imagining every variety of conspiracy against +his social and professional position, that he was not even capable of +giving his customary lesson to two children. Before the appointed hour +had expired, Miss Minerva remarked that his mind did not appear to be +at ease, and suggested that he had better renew the lesson on the next +day. After a futile attempt to assume an appearance of tranquillity--he +thanked her and took his leave. + +On his way downstairs, he found the door of Carmina's room left half +open. + +She was absent with Mr. Gallilee. Miss Minerva remained upstairs with +the children. Mrs. Gallilee was engaged in scientific research. At that +hour of the afternoon, there were no duties which called the servants +to the upper part of the house. He listened--he hesitated--he went into +the room. + +It was possible that she might keep a journal: it was certain that she +wrote and received letters. If he could only find her desk unlocked and +her drawers open, the inmost secrets of her life would be at his mercy. + +He tried her desk; he tried the cupboard under the bookcase. They were +both locked. The cabinet between the windows and the drawer of the +table were left unguarded. No discovery rewarded the careful search +that he pursued in these two repositories. He opened the books that she +had left on the table, and shook them. No forgotten letter, no private +memorandum (used as marks) dropped out. He looked all round him; he +peeped into the bedroom; he listened, to make sure that nobody was +outside; he entered the bedroom, and examined the toilet-table, and +opened the doors of the wardrobe--and still the search was fruitless, +persevere as he might. + +Returning to the sitting-room, he shook his fist at the writing-desk. +"You wouldn't be locked," he thought, "unless you had some shameful +secrets to keep! _I_ shall have other opportunities; and _she_ may not +always remember to turn the key." He stole quietly down the stairs, and +met no one on his way out. + +The bad weather continued on the next day. The object of Mr. Le Frank's +suspicion remained in the house--and the second opportunity failed to +offer itself as yet. + +The visit to the exhibition of conjuring had done Carmina harm instead +of good. Her head ached, in the close atmosphere--she was too fatigued +to be able to stay in the room until the performance came to an end. +Poor Mr. Gallilee retired in disgrace to the shelter of his club. At +dinner, even his perfect temper failed him for the moment. He found +fault with the champagne--and then apologised to the waiter. "I'm sorry +I was a little hard on you just now. The fact is, I'm out of sorts--you +have felt in that way yourself, haven't you? The wine's first-rate; +and, really the weather is so discouraging, I think I'll try another +pint." + +But Carmina's buoyant heart defied the languor of illness and the +gloomy day. The post had brought her a letter from Ovid--enclosing a +photograph, taken at Montreal, which presented him in his travelling +costume. + +He wrote in a tone of cheerfulness, which revived Carmina's sinking +courage, and renewed for a time at least the happiness of other days. +The air of the plains of Canada he declared to be literally +intoxicating. Every hour seemed to be giving him back the vital energy +that he had lost in his London life. He slept on the ground, in the +open air, more soundly than he had ever slept in a bed. But one anxiety +troubled his mind. In the roving life which he now enjoyed, it was +impossible that his letters could follow him--and yet, every day that +passed made him more unreasonably eager to hear that Carmina was not +weary of waiting for him, and that all was well at home. + +"And how have these vain aspirations of mine ended?"--the letter went +on. "They have ended, my darling, in a journey for one of my guides--an +Indian, whose fidelity I have put to the proof, and whose zeal I have +stimulated by a promise of reward. + +"The Indian takes these lines to be posted at Quebec. He is also +provided with an order, authorising my bankers to trust him with the +letters that are waiting for me. I begin a canoe voyage to-morrow; and, +after due consultation with the crew, we have arranged a date and a +place at which my messenger will find me on his return. Shall I confess +my own amiable weakness? or do you know me well enough already to +suspect the truth? My love, I am sorely tempted to be false to my plans +and arrangements to go back with the Indian to Quebec--and to take a +berth in the first steamer that returns to England. + +"Don't suppose that I am troubled by any misgivings about what is going +on in my absence! It is one of the good signs of my returning health +that I take the brightest view of our present lives, and of our lives +to come. I feel tempted to go back, for the same reason that makes me +anxious for letters. I want to hear from you, because I love you--I +want to return at once, because I love you. There is longing, +unutterable longing, in my heart. No doubts, my sweet one, and no +fears! + +"But I was a doctor, before I became a lover. My medical knowledge +tells me that this is an opportunity of thoroughly fortifying my +constitution, and (with God's blessing) of securing to myself reserves +of health and strength which will take us together happily on the way +to old age. Dear love, you must be my wife--not my nurse! There is the +thought that gives me self-denial enough to let the Indian go away by +himself." + +Carmina answered this letter as soon as she had read it. + +Before the mail could carry her reply to its destination, she well knew +that the Indian messenger would be on the way back to his master. But +Ovid had made her so happy that she felt the impulse to write to him at +once, as she might have felt the impulse to answer him at once if he +had been present and speaking to her. When the pages were filled, and +the letter had been closed and addressed, the effort produced its +depressing effect on her spirits. + +There now appeared to her a certain wisdom in the loving rapidity of +her reply. + +Even in the fullness of her joy, she was conscious of an underlying +distrust of herself. Although he refused to admit it, Mr. Null had +betrayed a want of faith in the remedy from which he had anticipated +such speedy results, by writing another prescription. He had also added +a glass to the daily allowance of wine, which he had thought sufficient +thus far. Without despairing of herself, Carmina felt that she had done +wisely in writing her answer, while she was still well enough to rival +the cheerful tone of Ovid's letter. + +She laid down to rest on the sofa, with the photograph in her hand. No +sense of loneliness oppressed her now; the portrait was the best of all +companions. Outside, the heavy rain pattered; in the room, the busy +clock ticked. She listened lazily, and looked at her lover, and kissed +the faithful image of him--peacefully happy. + +The opening of the door was the first little event that disturbed her. +Zo peeped in. Her face was red, her hair was tousled, her fingers +presented inky signs of a recent writing lesson. + +"I'm in a rage," she announced; "and so is the Other One." + +Carmina called her to the sofa, and tried to find out who this second +angry person might be. "Oh, you know!" Zo answered doggedly. "She +rapped my knuckles. I call her a Beast." + +"Hush! you mustn't talk in that way." + +"She'll be here directly," Zo proceeded. "You look out! She'd rap +_your_ knuckles--only you're too big. If it wasn't raining, I'd run +away." Carmina assumed an air of severity, and entered a serious +protest adapted to her young friend's intelligence. She might as well +have spoken in a foreign language. Zo had another reason to give, +besides the rap on the knuckles, for running away. + +"I say!" she resumed--"you know the boy?" + +"What boy, dear?" + +"He comes round sometimes. He's got a hurdy-gurdy. He's got a monkey. +He grins. He says, _Aha--gimmee--haypenny._ I mean to go to that boy!" + +As a confession of Zo's first love, this was irresistible. Carmina +burst out laughing. Zo indignantly claimed a hearing. "I haven't done +yet!" she burst out. "The boy dances. Like this." She cocked her head, +and slapped her thigh, and imitated the boy. "And sometimes he sings!" +she cried with another outburst of admiration. + +_"Yah-yah-yah-bellah-vitah-yah!_ That's Italian, Carmina." The door +opened again while the performer was in full vigour--and Miss Minerva +appeared. + +When she entered the room, Carmina at once saw that Zo had correctly +observed her governess. Miss Minerva's heavy eyebrows lowered; her lips +were pale; he head was held angrily erect, "Carmina!" she said sharply, +"you shouldn't encourage that child." She turned round, in search of +the truant pupil. Incurably stupid at her lessons, Zo's mind had its +gleams of intelligence, in a state of liberty. One of those gleams had +shone propitiously, and had lighted her out of the room. + +Miss Minerva took a chair: she dropped into it like a person worn out +with fatigue. Carmina spoke to her gently. Words of sympathy were +thrown away on that self-tormenting nature. + +"No; I'm not ill," she said. "A night without sleep; a perverse child +to teach in the morning; and a detestable temper at all times--that's +what is the matter with me." She looked at Carmina. "You seem to be +wonderfully better to-day. Has stupid Mr. Null really done you some +good at last?" She noticed the open writing-desk, and discovered the +letter. "Or is it good news?" + +"I have heard from Ovid," Carmina answered. The photograph was still in +her hand; but her inbred delicacy of feeling kept the portrait hidden. + +The governess's sallow complexion turned little by little to a dull +greyish white. Her hands, loosely clasped in her lap, tightened when +she heard Ovid's name. That slight movement over, she stirred no more. +After waiting a little, Carmina ventured to speak. "Frances," she said, +"you have not shaken hands with me yet." Miss Minerva slowly looked up, +keeping her hands still clasped on her lap. + +"When is he coming back?" she asked. It was said quietly. + +Carmina quietly replied, "Not yet--I am sorry to say." + +"I am sorry too." + +"It's good of you, Frances, to say that." + +"No: it's not good of me. I'm thinking of myself--not of you." She +suddenly lowered her tone. "I wish you were married to him," she said. + +There was a pause. Miss Minerva was the first to speak again. + +"Do you understand me?" she asked. + +"Perhaps you will help me to understand," Carmina answered. + +"If you were married to him, even my restless spirit might be at peace. +The struggle would be over." + +She left her chair, and walked restlessly up and down the room. The +passionate emotion which she had resolutely suppressed began to get +beyond her control. + +"I was thinking about you last night," she abruptly resumed. "You are a +gentle little creature--but I have seen you show some spirit, when your +aunt's cold-blooded insolence roused you. Do you know what I would do, +if I were in your place? _I_ wouldn't wait tamely till he came back to +me--I would go to him. Carmina! Carmina! leave this horrible house!" +She stopped, close by the sofa. "Let me look at you. Ha! I believe you +have thought of it yourself?" + +"I have thought of it." + +"What did I say? You poor little prisoner, you _have_ the right spirit +in you! I wish I could give you some of my strength." The half-mocking +tone in which she spoke, suddenly failed her. Her piercing eyes grew +dim; the hard lines in her face softened. She dropped on her knees, and +wound her lithe arms round Carmina, and kissed her. "You sweet child!" +she said--and burst passionately into tears. + +Even then, the woman's fiercely self-dependent nature asserted itself. +She pushed Carmina back on the sofa. "Don't look at me! don't speak to +me!" she gasped. "Leave me to get over it." + +She stifled the sobs that broke from her. Still on her knees, she +looked up, shuddering. A ghastly smile distorted her lips. "Ah, what +fools we are!" she said. "Where is that lavender water, my dear--your +favourite remedy for a burning head?" She found the bottle before +Carmina could help her, and soaked her handkerchief in the lavender +water, and tied it round her head. "Yes," she went on, as if they had +been gossiping on the most commonplace subjects, "I think you're right: +this is the best of all perfumes." She looked at the clock. "The +children's dinner will be ready in ten minutes. I must, and will, say +what I have to say to you. It may be the last poor return I can make, +Carmina, for all your kindness." + +She returned to her chair. + +"I can't help it if I frighten you," she resumed; "I must tell you +plainly that I don't like the prospect. In the first place, the sooner +we two are parted--oh, only for a while!--the better for you. After +what I went through, last night--no, I am not going to enter into any +particulars; I am only going to repeat, what I have said already--don't +trust me. I mean it, Carmina! Your generous nature shall not mislead +you, if _I_ can help it. When you are a happy married woman--when _he_ +is farther removed from me than he is even now--remember your ugly, +ill-tempered friend, and let me come to you. Enough of this! I have +other misgivings that are waiting to be confessed. You know that old +nurse of yours intimately--while I only speak from a day or two's +experience of her. To my judgment, she is a woman whose fondness for +you might be turned into a tigerish fondness, on very small +provocation. You write to her constantly. Does she know what you have +suffered? Have you told her the truth?" + +"Yes." + +"Without reserve?" + +"Entirely without reserve." + +"When that old woman comes to London, Carmina--and sees you, and sees +Mrs. Gallilee--don't you think the consequences may be serious? and +your position between them something (if you were ten times stronger +than you are) that no fortitude can endure?" + +Carmina started up on the sofa. She was not able to speak. Miss Minerva +gave her time to recover herself--after another look at the clock. + +"I am not alarming you for nothing," she proceeded; "I have something +hopeful to propose. Your friend Teresa has energies--wild energies. +Make a good use of them. She will do anything you ask or her. Take her +with you to Canada!" + +"Oh, Frances!" + +Miss Minerva pointed to the letter on the desk. "Does he tell you when +he will be back?" + +"No. He feels the importance of completely restoring his health--he is +going farther and farther away--he has sent to Quebec for his letters." + +"Then there is no fear of your crossing each other on the voyage. Go to +Quebec, and wait for him there." + +"I should frighten him." + +"Not you!" + +"What can I say to him?" + +"What you _must_ say, if you are weak enough to wait for him here. Do +you think his mother will consider his feelings, when he comes back to +marry you? I tell you again I am not talking at random. I have thought +it all out: I know how you can make your escape, and defy pursuit. You +have plenty of money; you have Teresa to take care of you. Go! For your +own sake, for his sake, go!" + +The clock struck the hour. She rose and removed the handkerchief from +her head. "Hush!" she said, "Do I hear the rustling of a dress on the +landing below?" She snatched up a bottle of Mr. Null's medicine--as a +reason for being in the room. The sound of the rustling dress came +nearer and nearer. Mrs. Gallilee (on her way to the schoolroom dinner) +opened the door. She instantly understood the purpose which the bottle +was intended to answer. + +"It is my business to give Carmina her medicine," she said. "Your +business is at the schoolroom table." + +She took possession of the bottle, and advanced to Carmina. There were +two looking-glasses in the room. One, in the usual position, over the +fireplace; the other opposite, on the wall behind the sofa. Turning +back, before she left the room, Miss Minerva saw Mrs. Gallilee's face, +when she and Carmina looked at each other, reflected in the glass. + +The girls were waiting for their dinner. Maria received the unpunctual +governess with her ready smile, and her appropriate speech. "Dear Miss +Minerva, we were really almost getting alarmed about you. Pardon me for +noticing it, you look--" She caught the eye of the governess, and +stopped confusedly. + +"Well?" said Miss Minerva. "How do I look?" + +Maria still hesitated. Zo spoke out as usual. "You look as if somebody +had frightened you." + +CHAPTER XXXVII. + +After two days of rain, the weather cleared again. + +It was a calm, sunshiny Sunday morning. The flat country round +Benjulia's house wore its brightest aspect on that clear autumn day. +Even the doctor's gloomy domestic establishment reflected in some +degree the change for the better. When he rose that morning, Benjulia +presented himself to his household in a character which they were +little accustomed to see--the character of a good-humoured master. He +astonished his silent servant by attempting to whistle a tune. "If you +ever looked cheerful in your life," he said to the man, "look cheerful +now. I'm going to take a holiday!" + +After working incessantly--never leaving his laboratory; eating at his +dreadful table; snatching an hour's rest occasionally on the floor--he +had completed a series of experiments, with results on which he could +absolutely rely. He had advanced by one step nearer towards solving +that occult problem in brain disease, which had thus far baffled the +investigations of medical men throughout the civilised world. If his +present rate of progress continued, the lapse of another month might +add his name to the names that remain immortal among physicians, in the +Annals of Discovery. + +So completely had his labours absorbed his mind that he only remembered +the letters which Mrs. Gallilee had left with him, when he finished his +breakfast on Sunday morning. Upon examination, there appeared no +allusion in Ovid's correspondence to the mysterious case of illness +which he had attended at Montreal. The one method now left, by which +Benjulia could relieve the doubt that still troubled him, was to +communicate directly with his friend in Canada. He decided to celebrate +his holiday by taking a walk; his destination being the central +telegraph office in London. + +But, before he left the house, his domestic duties claimed attention. +He issued his orders to the cook. + +At three o'clock he would return to dinner. That day was to witness the +celebration of his first regular meat for forty-eight hours past; and +he expected the strictest punctuality. The cook--lately engaged--was a +vigourous little woman, with fiery hair and a high colour. She, like +the man-servant, felt the genial influence of her master's amiability. +He looked at her, for the first time since she had entered the house. A +twinkling light showed itself furtively in his dreary gray eyes: he +took a dusty old hand-screen from the sideboard, and made her a present +of it! "There," he said with his dry humour, "don't spoil your +complexion before the kitchen fire." The cook possessed a sanguine +temperament, and a taste to be honoured and encouraged--the taste for +reading novels. She put her own romantic construction on the +extraordinary compliment which the doctor's jesting humour had paid to +her. As he walked out, grimly smiling and thumping his big stick on the +floor, a new idea illuminated her mind. Her master admired her; her +master was no ordinary man--it might end in his marrying her. + +On his way to the telegraph office, Benjulia left Ovid's letters at +Mrs. Gallilee's house. + +If he had personally returned them, he would have found the learned +lady in no very gracious humour. On the previous day she had discovered +Carmina and Miss Minerva engaged in a private conference--without +having been able even to guess what the subject under discussion +between them might be. They were again together that morning. Maria and +Zo had gone to church with their father; Miss Minerva was kept at home +by a headache. At that hour, and under those circumstances, there was +no plausible pretence which would justify Mrs. Gallilee's interference. +She seriously contemplated the sacrifice of a month's salary, and the +dismissal of her governess without notice. + +When the footman opened the door, Benjulia handed in the packet of +letters. After his latest experience of Mrs. Gallilee, he had no +intention of returning her visit. He walked away without uttering a +word. + +The cable took his message to Mr. Morphew in these terms:--"Ovid's +patient at Montreal. Was the complaint brain disease? Yes or no." +Having made arrangements for the forwarding of the reply from his club, +he set forth on the walk back to his house. + +At five minutes to three, he was at home again. As the clock struck the +hour, he rang the bell. The man-servant appeared, without the dinner. +Benjulia's astonishing amiability--on his holiday--was even equal to +this demand on its resources. + +"I ordered roast mutton at three," he said, with terrifying +tranquillity. "Where is it?" + +"The dinner will be ready in ten minutes, sir." + +"Why is it not ready now?" + +"The cook hopes you will excuse her, sir. She is a little behindhand +to-day." + +"What has hindered her, if you please?" + +The silent servant--on all other occasions the most impenetrable of +human beings--began to tremble. The doctor had, literally, kicked a man +out of the house who had tried to look through the laboratory skylight. +He had turned away a female servant at half an hour's notice, for +forgetting to shut the door, a second time in one day. But what were +these highhanded proceedings, compared with the awful composure which, +being kept waiting for dinner, only asked what had hindered the cook, +and put the question politely, by saying, "if you please"? + +"Perhaps you were making love to her?" the doctor suggested, as gently +as ever. + +This outrageous insinuation stung the silent servant into speech. "I'm +incapable of the action, sir!" he answered indignantly; "the woman was +reading a story." + +Benjulia bent his head, as if in acknowledgment of a highly +satisfactory explanation. "Oh? reading a story? People who read stories +are said to have excitable brains. Should you call the cook excitable?" + +"I should, sir! Most cooks are excitable. They say it's the kitchen +fire." + +"Do they? You can go now. Don't hurry the cook--I'll wait." + +He waited, apparently following some new train of thought which highly +diverted him. Ten minutes passed--then a quarter of an hour then +another five minutes. When the servant returned with the dinner, the +master's private reflections continued to amuse him: his thin lips were +still widening grimly, distended by his formidable smile. + +On being carved, the mutton proved to be underdone. At other times, +this was an unpardonable crime in Benjulia's domestic code of laws. All +he said now was, "Take it away." He dined on potatoes, and bread and +cheese. When he had done, he was rather more amiable than ever. He +said, "Ask the cook to come and see me!" + +The cook presented herself, with one hand on her palpitating heart, and +the other holding her handkerchief to her eyes. + +"What are you crying about?" Benjulia inquired; "I haven't scolded you, +have I?" The cook began an apology; the doctor pointed to a chair. "Sit +down, and recover yourself." The cook sat down, faintly smiling through +her tears. This otherwise incomprehensible reception of a person who +had kept the dinner waiting twenty minutes, and who had not done the +mutton properly even then (taken in connection with the master's +complimentary inquiries, reported downstairs by the footman), could +bear but one interpretation. It wasn't every woman who had her +beautiful hair, and her rosy complexion. Why had she not thought of +going upstairs first, just to see whether she looked her best in the +glass? Would he begin by making a confession? or would he begin by +kissing her? + +He began by lighting his pipe. For a while he smoked placidly with his +eye on the cook. "I hear you have been reading a story," he resumed. +"What is the name of it?" + +"'Pamela; or Virtue Rewarded,' sir." + +Benjulia went on with his smoking. The cook, thus far demure and +downcast, lifted her eyes experimentally. He was still looking at her. +Did he want encouragement? The cook cautiously offered a little +literary information, + +"The author's name is on the book, sir. Name of Richardson." + +The information was graciously received, "Yes; I've heard of the name, +and heard of the book. Is it interesting?" + +"Oh, sir, it's a beautiful story! My only excuse for being late with +the dinner--" + +"Who's Pamela?" + +"A young person in service, sir. I'm sure I wish I was more like her! I +felt quite broken-hearted when you sent the mutton down again; and you +so kind as to overlook the error in the roasting--" + +Benjulia stopped the apology once more. He pursued his own ends with a +penitent cook, just as he pursued his own ends with a vivisected +animal. Nothing moved him out of his appointed course, in the one or in +the other. He returned to Pamela. + +"And what becomes of her at the end of the story?" he asked. + +The cook simpered. "It's Pamela who is the virtuous young person, sir. +And so the story comes true--Pamela, or Virtue Rewarded." + +"Who rewards her?" + +Was there ever anything so lucky as this? Pamela's situation was fast +becoming the cook's situation. The bosom of the vigourous little woman +began to show signs of tender agitation--distributed over a large +surface. She rolled her eyes amorously. Benjulia puffed out another +mouthful of smoke. "Well," he repeated, "who rewards Pamela?" + +"Her master, sir." + +"What does he do?" + +The cook's eyes sank modestly to her lap. The cook's complexion became +brighter than ever. + +"Her master marries her, sir." + +"Oh?" + +That was all he said. He was not astonished, or confused, or +encouraged--he simply intimated that he now knew how Pamela's master +had rewarded Pamela. And, more dispiriting still, he took the +opportunity of knocking the ashes out of his pipe, and filled it, and +lit it again. If the cook had been one of the few miserable wretches +who never read novels, she might have felt her fondly founded hopes +already sinking from under her. As it was, Richardson sustained her +faith in herself; Richardson reminded her that Pamela's master had +hesitated, and that Pamela's Virtue had not earned its reward on easy +terms. She stole another look at the doctor. The eloquence of women's +eyes, so widely and justly celebrated in poetry and prose, now spoke in +the cook's eyes. They said, "Marry me, dear sir, and you shall never +have underdone mutton again." The hearts of other savages have been +known to soften under sufficient influences--why should the scientific +savage, under similar pressure, not melt a little too? The doctor took +up the talk again: he made a kind allusion to the cook's family +circumstances. + +"When you first came here, I think you told me you had no relations?" + +"I am an orphan, sir." + +"And you had been some time out of a situation, when I engaged you?" + +"Yes, sir; my poor little savings were nearly at an end!" Could he +resist that pathetic picture of the orphan's little savings--framed, as +it were, in a delicately-designed reference to her fellow-servant in +the story? "I was as poor as Pamela," she suggested softly. + +"And as virtuous," Benjulia added. + +The cook's eloquent eyes said, "Thank you, sir." + +He laid down his pipe. That was a good sign, surely? He drew his chair +nearer to her. Better and better! His arm was long enough, in the new +position, to reach her waist. Her waist was ready for him. + +"You have nothing in particular to do, this afternoon; and I have +nothing particular to do." He delivered himself of this assertion +rather abruptly. At the same time, it was one of those promising +statements which pave the way for anything. He might say, "Having +nothing particular to do to-day--why shouldn't we make love?" Or he +might say, "Having nothing particular to do to-morrow--why shouldn't we +get the marriage license?" Would he put it in that way? No: he made a +proposal of quite another kind. He said, "You seem to be fond of +stories. Suppose I tell you a story?" + +Perhaps, there was some hidden meaning in this. There was +unquestionably a sudden alteration in his look and manner; the cook +asked herself what it meant. + +If she had seen the doctor at his secret work in the laboratory, the +change in him might have put her on her guard. He was now looking +(experimentally) at the inferior creature seated before him in the +chair, as he looked (experimentally) at the other inferior creatures +stretched under him on the table. + +His story began in the innocent, old-fashioned way. + +"Once upon a time, there was a master and there was a maid. We will +call the master by the first letter of the alphabet--Mr. A. And we will +call the maid by the second letter--Miss B." + +The cook drew a long breath of relief. There _was_ a hidden meaning in +the doctor's story. The unfortunate woman thought to herself, "I have +not only got fine hair and a beautiful complexion; I am clever as +well!" On her rare evenings of liberty, she sometimes gratified another +highly creditable taste, besides the taste for reading novels. She was +an eager play-goer. That notable figure in the drama--the man who tells +his own story, under pretence of telling the story of another +person--was no unfamiliar figure in her stage experience. Her +encouraging smile made its modest appearance once more. In the very +beginning of her master's story, she saw already the happy end. + +"We all of us have our troubles in life," Benjulia went on; "and Miss +B. had her troubles. For a long time, she was out of a situation; and +she had no kind parents to help her. Miss B. was an orphan. Her little +savings were almost gone." + +It was too distressing. The cook took out her handkerchief, and pitied +Miss B. with all her heart. + +The doctor proceeded. + +"But virtue, as we know when we read 'Pamela,' is sure of its reward. +Circumstances occurred in the household of Mr. A. which made it +necessary for him to engage a cook. He discovered an advertisement in a +newspaper, which informed him that Miss B. was in search of a +situation. Mr. A. found her to be a young and charming woman. Mr. A. +engaged her." At that critical part of the story, Benjulia paused. "And +what did Mr. A. do next?" he asked. + +The cook could restrain herself no longer. She jumped out of her chair, +and threw her arms round the doctor's neck. + +Benjulia went on with his story as if nothing had happened. + +"And what did Mr. A. do next?" he repeated. "He put his hand in his +pocket--he gave Miss B. a month's wages--and he turned her out of the +house. You impudent hussy, you have delayed my dinner, spoilt my +mutton, and hugged me round the neck! There is your money. Go." + +With glaring eyes and gaping mouth, the cook stood looking at him, like +a woman struck to stone. In a moment more, the rage burst out of her in +a furious scream. She turned to the table, and snatched up a knife. +Benjulia wrenched it from her hand, and dropped back into his chair +completely overpowered by the success of his little joke. He did what +he had never done within the memory of his oldest friend--he burst out +laughing. "This _has_ been a holiday!" he said. "Why haven't I got +somebody with me to enjoy it?" + +At that laugh, at those words, the cook's fury in its fiercest heat +became frozen by terror. There was something superhuman in the doctor's +diabolical joy. Even _he_ felt the wild horror in the woman's eyes as +they rested on him. + +"What's the matter with you?" he asked. She muttered and mumbled--and, +shrinking away from him, crept towards the door. As she approached the +window, a man outside passed by it on his way to the house. She pointed +to him; and repeated Benjulia's own words: + +"Somebody to enjoy it with you," she said. + +She opened the dining-room door. The man-servant appeared in the hall, +with a gentleman behind him. + +The gentleman was a scrupulously polite person. He looked with alarm at +the ghastly face of the cook as she ran past him, making for the +kitchen stairs. "I'm afraid I intrude on you at an unfortunate time," +he said to Benjulia. "Pray excuse me; I will call again." + +"Come in, sir." The doctor spoke absently, looking towards the hall, +and thinking of something else. + +The gentleman entered the room. + +"My name is Mool," he said. "I have had the honour of meeting you at +one of Mrs. Gallilee's parties." + +"Very likely. I don't remember it myself. Take a seat." + +He was still thinking of something else. Modest Mr. Mool took a seat in +confusion. The doctor crossed the room, and opened the door. + +"Excuse me for a minute," he said. "I will be back directly." + +He went to the top of the kitchen stairs, and called to the housemaid. +"Is the cook down there?" + +"Yes, sir." + +"What is she doing?" + +"Crying her heart out." + +Benjulia turned away again with the air of a disappointed man. A +violent moral shock sometimes has a serious effect on the +brain--especially when it is the brain of an excitable woman. Always a +physiologist, even in those rare moments when he was amusing himself, +it had just struck Benjulia that the cook--after her outbreak of +fury--might be a case worth studying. But, she had got relief in +crying; her brain was safe; she had ceased to interest him. He returned +to the dining-room. + +CHAPTER XXXVIII. + +"You look hot, sir; have a drink. Old English ale, out of the barrel." + +The tone was hearty. He poured out the sparkling ale into a big +tumbler, with hospitable good-will. Mr. Mool was completely, and most +agreeably, taken by surprise. He too was feeling the influence of the +doctor's good humour--enriched in quality by pleasant remembrances of +his interview with the cook. + +"I live in the suburbs, Doctor Benjulia, on this side of London," Mr. +Mool explained; "and I have had a nice walk from my house to yours. If +I have done wrong, sir, in visiting you on Sunday, I can only plead +that I am engaged in business during the week--" + +"All right. One day's the same as another, provided you don't interrupt +me. You don't interrupt me now. Do you smoke?" + +"No, thank you." + +"Do you mind my smoking?" + +"I like it, doctor." + +"Very amiable on your part, I'm sure. What did you say your name was?" + +"Mool." + +Benjulia looked at him suspiciously. Was he a physiologist, and a +rival? "You're not a doctor--are you?" he said. + +"I am a lawyer." + +One of the few popular prejudices which Benjulia shared with his +inferior fellow-creatures was the prejudice against lawyers. But for +his angry recollection of the provocation successfully offered to him +by his despicable brother, Mrs. Gallilee would never have found her way +into his confidence. But for his hearty enjoyment of the mystification +of the cook, Mr. Mool would have been requested to state the object of +his visit in writing, and would have gone home again a baffled man. The +doctor's holiday amiability had reached its full development indeed, +when he allowed a strange lawyer to sit and talk with him! + +"Gentlemen of your profession," he muttered, "never pay visits to +people whom they don't know, without having their own interests in +view. Mr. Mool, you want something of me. What is it?" + +Mr. Mool's professional tact warned him to waste no time on prefatory +phrases. + +"I venture on my present intrusion," he began, "in consequence of a +statement recently made to me, in my office, by Mrs. Gallilee." + +"Stop!" cried Benjulia. "I don't like your beginning, I can tell you. +Is it necessary to mention the name of that old--?" He used a word, +described in dictionaries as having a twofold meaning. (First, "A +female of the canine kind." Second, "A term of reproach for a woman.") +It shocked Mr. Mool; and it is therefore unfit to be reported. + +"Really, Doctor Benjulia!" + +"Does that mean that you positively must talk about her?" + +Mr. Mool smiled. "Let us say that it may bear that meaning," he +answered. + +"Go on, then--and get it over. She made a statement in your office. Out +with it, my good fellow. Has it anything to do with me?" + +"I should not otherwise, Doctor Benjulia, have ventured to present +myself at your house." With that necessary explanation, Mr. Mool +related all that had passed between Mrs. Gallilee and himself. + +At the outset of the narrative, Benjulia angrily laid aside his pipe, +on the point of interrupting the lawyer. He changed his mind; and, +putting a strong constraint on himself, listened in silence. "I hope, +sir," Mr. Mool concluded, "you will not take a hard view of my motive. +It is only the truth to say that I am interested in Miss Carmina's +welfare. I felt the sincerest respect and affection for her parents. +You knew them too. They were good people. On reflection you must surely +regret it, if you have carelessly repeated a false report? Won't you +help me to clear the poor mother's memory of this horrid stain?" + +Benjulia smoked in silence. Had that simple and touching appeal found +its way to him? He began very strangely, when he consented at last to +open his lips. + +"You're what they call, a middle-aged man," he said. "I suppose you +have had some experience of women?" + +Mr. Mool blushed. "I am a married man, sir," he replied gravely. + +"Very well; that's experience--of one kind. When a man's out of temper, +and a woman wants something of him, do you know how cleverly she can +take advantage of her privileges to aggravate him, till there's nothing +he won't do to get her to leave him in peace? That's how I came to tell +Mrs. Gallilee, what she told you." + +He waited a little, and comforted himself with his pipe. + +"Mind this," he resumed, "I don't profess to feel any interest in the +girl; and I never cared two straws about her parents. At the same time, +if you can turn to good account what I am going to say next--do it, and +welcome. This scandal began in the bragging of a fellow-student of mine +at Rome. He was angry with me, and angry with another man, for laughing +at him when he declared himself to be Mrs. Robert Graywell's lover: and +he laid us a wager that we should see the woman alone in his room, that +night. We were hidden behind a curtain, and we did see her in his room. +I paid the money I had lost, and left Rome soon afterwards. The other +man refused to pay." + +"On what ground?" Mr. Mool eagerly asked. + +"On the ground that she wore a thick veil, and never showed her face." + +"An unanswerable objection, Doctor Benjulia!" + +"Perhaps it might be. I didn't think so myself. Two hours before, Mrs. +Robert Graywell and I had met in the street. She had on a dress of a +remarkable colour in those days--a sort of sea-green. And a bonnet to +match, which everybody stared at, because it was not half the size of +the big bonnets then in fashion. There was no mistaking the strange +dress or the tall figure, when I saw her again in the student's room. +So I paid the bet." + +"Do you remember the name of the man who refused to pay?" + +"His name was Egisto Baccani." + +"Have you heard anything of him since?" + +"Yes. He got into some political scrape, and took refuge, like the rest +of them, in England; and got his living, like the rest of them, by +teaching languages. He sent me his prospectus--that's how I came to +know about it." + +"Have you got the prospectus?" + +"Torn up, long ago." + +Mr. Mool wrote down the name in his pocket-book. "There is nothing more +you can tell me?" he said. + +"Nothing." + +"Accept my best thanks, doctor. Good-day!" + +"If you find Baccani let me know. Another drop of ale? Are you likely +to see Mrs. Gallilee soon?" + +"Yes--if I find Baccani." + +"Do you ever play with children?" + +"I have five of my own to play with," Mr. Mool answered. + +"Very well. Ask for the youngest child when you go to Mrs. Gallilee's. +We call her Zo. Put your finger on her spine--here, just below the +neck. Press on the place--so. And, when she wriggles, say, With the big +doctor's love." + +Getting back to his own house, Mr. Mool was surprised to find an open +carriage at the garden gate. A smartly-dressed woman, on the front +seat, surveyed him with an uneasy look. "If you please, sir," she said, +"would you kindly tell Miss Carmina that we really mustn't wait any +longer?" + +The woman's uneasiness was reflected in Mr. Mool's face. A visit from +Carmina, at his private residence, could have no ordinary motive. The +fear instantly occurred to him that Mrs. Gallilee might have spoken to +her of her mother. + +Before he opened the drawing-room door, this alarm passed away. He +heard Carmina talking with his wife and daughters. + +"May I say one little word to you, Mr. Mool?" + +He took her into his study. She was shy and confused, but certainly +neither angry nor distressed. + +"My aunt sends me out every day, when it's fine, for a drive," she +said. "As the carriage passed close by, I thought I might ask you a +question." + +"Certainly, my dear! As many questions as you please." + +"It's about the law. My aunt says she has the authority over me now, +which my dear father had while he was living. Is that true?" + +"Quite true." + +"For how long is she my guardian?" + +"Until you are twenty-one years old." + +The faint colour faded from Carmina's face. "More than three years +perhaps to suffer!" she said sadly. + +"To suffer? What do you mean, my dear?" + +She turned paler still, and made no reply. "I want to ask one thing +more?" she resumed, in sinking tones. "Would my aunt still be my +guardian--supposing I was married?" + +Mr. Mool answered this, with his eyes fixed on her in grave scrutiny. + +"In that case, your husband is the only person who has any authority +over you. These are rather strange questions, Carmina. Won't you take +me into your confidence?" + +In sudden agitation she seized his hand and kissed it. "I must go!" she +said. "I have kept the carriage waiting too long already." + +She ran out, without once looking back. + +CHAPTER XXXIX. + +Mrs. Gallilee's maid looked at her watch, when the carriage left Mr. +Mool's house. "We shall be nearly an hour late, before we get home," +she said. + +"It's my fault, Marceline. Tell your mistress the truth, if she +questions you. I shall not think the worse of you for obeying your +orders." + +"I'd rather lose my place, Miss, than get you into trouble." + +The woman spoke truly, Carmina's sweet temper had made her position not +only endurable, but delightful: she had been treated like a companion +and a friend. But for that circumstance--so keenly had Marceline felt +the degradation of being employed as a spy--she would undoubtedly have +quitted Mrs. Gallilee's service. + +On the way home, instead of talking pleasantly as usual, Carmina was +silent and sad. Had this change in her spirits been caused by the visit +to Mr. Mool? It was even so. The lawyer had innocently decided her on +taking the desperate course which Miss Minerva had proposed. + +If Mrs. Gallilee's assertion of her absolute right of authority, as +guardian, had been declared by Mr. Mool to be incorrect, Carmina +(hopefully forgetful of her aunt's temper) had thought of a compromise. + +She would have consented to remain at Mrs. Gallilee's disposal until +Ovid returned, on condition of being allowed, when Teresa arrived in +London, to live in retirement with her old nurse. This change of abode +would prevent any collision between Mrs. Gallilee and Teresa, and would +make Carmina's life as peaceful, and even as happy, as she could wish. + +But now that the lawyer had confirmed her aunt's statement of the +position in which they stood towards one another, instant flight to +Ovid's love and protection seemed to be the one choice left--unless +Carmina could resign herself to a life of merciless persecution and +perpetual suspense. + +The arrangements for the flight were already complete. + +That momentary view of Mrs. Gallilee's face, reflected in the glass, +had confirmed Miss Minerva's resolution to interfere. Closeted with +Carmina on the Sunday morning, she had proposed a scheme of escape, +which would even set Mrs. Gallilee's vigilance and cunning at defiance. +No pecuniary obstacle stood in the way. The first quarterly payment of +Carmina's allowance of five hundred a year had been already made, by +Mool's advice. Enough was left--even without the assistance which the +nurse's resources would render--to purchase the necessary outfit, and +to take the two women to Quebec. On the day after Teresa's arrival (at +an hour of the morning while the servants were still in bed) Carmina +and her companion could escape from the house on foot--and not leave a +trace behind them. + +Meanwhile, Fortune befriended Mrs. Gallilee's maid. No questions were +put to her; no notice even was taken of the late return. + +Five minutes before the carriage drew up at the house, a learned female +friend from the country called, by appointment, on Mrs. Gallilee. On +the coming Tuesday afternoon, an event of the deepest scientific +interest was to take place. A new Professor had undertaken to deliver +himself, by means of a lecture, of subversive opinions on "Matter." A +general discussion was to follow; and in that discussion (upon certain +conditions) Mrs. Gallilee herself proposed to take part. + +"If the Professor attempts to account for the mutual action of separate +atoms," she said, "I defy him to do it, without assuming the existence +of a continuous material medium in space. And this point of view being +accepted--follow me here! what is the result? In plain words," cried +Mrs. Gallilee, rising excitedly to her feet, "we dispense with the idea +of atoms!" + +The friend looked infinitely relieved by the prospect of dispensing +with atoms. + +"Now observe!" Mrs. Gallilee proceeded. "In connection with this part +of the subject, I shall wait to see if the Professor adopts Thomson's +theory. You are acquainted with Thomson's theory? No? Let me put it +briefly. Mere heterogeneity, together with gravitation, is sufficient +to explain all the apparently discordant laws of molecular action. You +understand? Very well. If the Professor passes over Thomson, _then,_ I +rise in the body of the Hall, and take my stand--follow me again!--on +these grounds." + +While Mrs. Gallilee's grounds were being laid out for the benefit of +her friend, the coachman took the carriage back to the stables; the +maid went downstairs to tea; and Carmina joined Miss Minerva in the +schoolroom--all three being protected from discovery, by Mrs. +Gallilee's rehearsal of her performance in the Comedy of Atoms. + +The Monday morning brought with it news from Rome--serious news which +confirmed Miss Minerva's misgivings. + +Carmina received a letter, bearing the Italian postmark, but not +addressed to her in Teresa's handwriting. She looked to the signature +before she began to read. Her correspondent was the old priest--Father +Patrizio. He wrote in these words: + + +"My dear child,--Our good Teresa leaves us to-day, on her journey to +London. She has impatiently submitted to the legal ceremonies, rendered +necessary by her husband having died without making a will. He hardly +left anything in the way of money, after payment of his burial +expenses, and his few little debts. What is of far greater +importance--he lived, and died, a good Christian. I was with him in his +last moments. Offer your prayers, my dear, for the repose of his soul. + +"Teresa left me, declaring her purpose of travelling night and day, so +as to reach you the sooner. + +"In her headlong haste, she has not even waited to look over her +husband's papers; but has taken the case containing them to England--to +be examined at leisure, in your beloved company. Strong as this good +creature is, I believe she will be obliged to rest on the road for a +night at least. Calculating on this, I assume that my letter will get +to you first. I have something to say about your old nurse, which it is +well that you should know. + +"Do not for a moment suppose that I blame you for having told Teresa of +the unfriendly reception, which you appear to have met with from your +aunt and guardian. Who should you confide in--if not in the excellent +woman who has filled the place of a mother to you? Besides, from your +earliest years, have I not always instilled into you the reverence of +truth? You have told the truth in your letters. My child, I commend +you, and feel for you. + +"But the impression produced on Teresa is not what you or I could wish. +It is one of her merits, that she loves you with the truest devotion; +it is one of her defects, that she is fierce and obstinate in +resentment. Your aunt has become an object of absolute hatred to her. I +have combated successfully, as I hope and believe--this unchristian +state of feeling. + +"She is now beyond the reach of my influence. My purpose in writing is +to beg you to continue the good work that I have begun. Compose this +impetuous nature; restrain this fiery spirit. Your gentle influence, +Carmina, has a power of its own over those who love you--and who loves +you like Teresa?--of which perhaps you are not yourself aware. Use your +power discreetly; and, with the blessing of God and his Saints, I have +no fear of the result. + +"Write to me, my child, when Teresa arrives--and let me hear that you +are happier, and better in health. Tell me also, whether there is any +speedy prospect of your marriage. If I may presume to judge from the +little I know, your dearest earthly interests depend on the removal of +obstacles to this salutary change in your life. I send you my good +wishes, and my blessing. If a poor old priest like me can be of any +service, do not forget. + +"FATHER PATRIZIO." + + +Any lingering hesitation that Carmina might still have felt, was at an +end when she read this letter. Good Father Patrizio, like good Mr. +Mool, had innocently urged her to set her guardian's authority at +defiance. + +CHAPTER XL. + +When the morning lessons were over, Carmina showed the priest's letter +to Miss Minerva. The governess read it, and handed it back in silence. + +"Have you nothing to say?" Carmina asked. + +"Nothing. You know my opinion already. That letter says what I have +said--with greater authority." + +"It has determined me to follow your advice, Frances." + +"Then it has done well." + +"And you see," Carmina continued, "that Father Patrizio speaks of +obstacles in the way of my marriage. Teresa has evidently shown him my +letters. Do you think he fears, as I do, that my aunt may find some +means of separating us, even when Ovid comes back?" + +"Very likely." + +She spoke in faint weary tones--listlessly leaning back in her chair. +Carmina asked if she had passed another sleepless night. + +"Yes," she said, "another bad night, and the usual martyrdom in +teaching the children. I don't know which disgusts me most--Zoe's +impudent stupidity, or Maria's unendurable humbug." + +She had never yet spoken of Maria in this way. Even her voice seemed to +be changed. Instead of betraying the usual angry abruptness, her tones +coldly indicated impenetrable contempt. In the silence that ensued, she +looked up, and saw Carmina's eyes resting on her anxiously and kindly. + +"Any other human being but you," she said, "would find me disagreeable +and rude--and would be quite right, too. I haven't asked after your +health. You look paler than usual. Have you, too, had a bad night?" + +"I fell asleep towards the morning. And--oh, I had such a delightful +dream! I could almost wish that I had never awakened from it." + +"Who did you dream of?" She put the question mechanically--frowning, as +if at some repellent thought suggested to her by what she had just +heard. + +"I dreamed of my mother," Carmina answered. + +Miss Minerva raised herself at once in the chair. Whatever that passing +impression might have been, she was free from it now. There was some +little life again in her eyes; some little spirit in her voice. "Take +me out of myself," she said; "tell me your dream." + +"It is nothing very remarkable, Frances. We all of us sometimes see our +dear lost ones in sleep. I saw my mother again, as I used to see her in +the nursery at bedtime--tall and beautiful, with her long dark hair +failing over her white dressing-gown to the waist. She stooped over me, +and kissed me; and she looked surprised. She said, 'My little angel, +why are you here in a strange house? I have come to take you back to +your own cot, by my bedside.' I wasn't surprised or frightened; I put +my arms round her neck; and we floated away together through the cool +starry night; and we were at home again. I saw my cot, with its pretty +white curtains and pink ribbons. I heard my mother tell me an English +fairy story, out of a book which my father had given to her--and her +kind voice grew fainter and fainter, while I grew more and more +sleepy--and it ended softly, just as it used to end in the happy old +days. And I woke, crying. Do you ever dream of your mother now?" + +"I? God forbid!" + +"Oh, Frances, what a dreadful thing to say!" + +"Is it? It was the thought in me, when you spoke. And with good reason, +too. I was the last of a large family--the ugly one; the ill-tempered +one; the encumbrance that made it harder than ever to find money enough +to pay the household expenses. My father swore at my mother for being +my mother. She reviled him just as bitterly in return; and vented the +rest of her ill-temper on my wretched little body, with no sparing +hand. Bedtime was her time for beating me. Talk of your mother--not of +mine! You were very young, were you not, when she died?" + +"Too young to feel my misfortune--but old enough to remember the +sweetest woman that ever lived. Let me show you my father's portrait of +her again. Doesn't that face tell you what an angel she was? There was +some charm in her that all children felt. I can just remember some of +my playfellows who used to come to our garden. Other good mothers were +with us--but the children all crowded round _my_ mother. They would +have her in all their games; they fought for places on her lap when she +told them stories; some of them cried, and some of them screamed, when +it was time to take them away from her. Oh, why do we live! why do we +die! I have bitter thoughts sometimes, Frances, like you. I have read +in poetry that death is a fearful thing. To me, death is a cruel +thing,--and it has never seemed so cruel as in these later days, since +I have known Ovid. If my mother had but lived till now, what happiness +would have been added to my life and to hers! How Ovid would have loved +her--how she would have loved Ovid!" + +Miss Minerva listened in silence. It was the silence of true interest +and sympathy, while Carmina was speaking of her mother. When her +lover's name became mingled with the remembrances of her childhood--the +change came. Once more, the tell-tale lines began to harden in the +governess's face. She lay back again in her chair. Her fingers +irritably platted and unplatted the edge of her black apron. + +Carmina was too deeply absorbed in her thoughts, too eagerly bent on +giving them expression, to notice these warning signs. + +"I have all my mother's letters to my father," she went on, "when he +was away from her on his sketching excursions, You have still a little +time to spare--I should so like to read some of them to you. I was +reading one, last night--which perhaps accounts for my dream? It is on +a subject that interests everybody. In my father's absence, a very dear +friend of his met with a misfortune; and my mother had to prepare his +wife to hear the bad news--oh, that reminds me! There is something I +want to say to you first." + +"About yourself?" Miss Minerva asked. + +"About Ovid. I want your advice." + +Miss Minerva was silent. Carmina went on. "It's about writing to Ovid," +she explained. + +"Write, of course!" + +The reply was suddenly and sharply given. "Surely, I have not offended +you?" Carmina said. + +"Nonsense! Let me hear your mother's letter." + +"Yes--but I want you to hear the circumstances first." + +"You have mentioned them already." + +"No! no! I mean the circumstances, in my case." She drew her chair +closer to Miss Minerva. "I want to whisper--for fear of somebody +passing on the stairs. The more I think of it, the more I feel that I +ought to prepare Ovid for seeing me, before I make my escape. You said +when we talked of it--" + +"Never mind what I said." + +"Oh, but I do mind! You said I could go to Ovid's bankers at Quebec, +and then write when I knew where he was. I have been thinking over it +since--and I see a serious risk. He might return from his inland +journey, on the very day that I get there; he might even meet me in the +street. In his delicate health--I daren't think of what the +consequences of such a surprise might be! And then there is the +dreadful necessity of telling him, that his mother has driven me into +taking this desperate step. In my place, wouldn't you feel that you +could do it more delicately in writing?" + +"I dare say!" + +"I might write to-morrow, for instance. To-morrow is one of the +American mail days. My letter would get to Canada (remembering the +roundabout way by which Teresa and I are to travel, for fear of +discovery), days and days before we could arrive. I should shut myself +up in an hotel at Quebec; and Teresa could go every day to the bank, to +hear if Ovid was likely to send for his letters, or likely to call soon +and ask for them. Then he would be prepared. Then, when we meet--!" + +The governess left her chair, and pointed to the clock. + +Carmina looked at her--and rose in alarm. "Are you in pain?" she asked. + +"Yes--neuralgia, I think. I have the remedy in my room. Don't keep me, +my dear. Mrs. Gallilee mustn't find me here again." + +The paroxysm of pain which Carmina had noticed, passed over her face +once more. She subdued it, and left the room. The pain mastered her +again; a low cry broke from her when she closed the door. Carmina ran +out: "Frances! what is it?" Frances looked over her shoulder, while she +slowly ascended the stairs. "Never mind!" she said gently. "I have got +my remedy." + +Carmina advanced a step to follow her, and drew back. + +Was that expression of suffering really caused by pain of the body? or +was it attributable to anything that she had rashly said? She tried to +recall what had passed between Frances and herself. The effort wearied +her. Her thoughts turned self-reproachfully to Ovid. If _he_ had been +speaking to a friend whose secret sorrow was known to him, would he +have mentioned the name of the woman whom they both loved? She looked +at his portrait, and reviled herself as a selfish insensible wretch. +"Will Ovid improve me?" she wondered. "Shall I be a little worthier of +him, when I am his wife?" + +Luncheon time came; and Mrs. Gallilee sent word that they were not to +wait for her. + +"She's studying," said Mr. Gallilee, with awe-struck looks. "She's +going to make a speech at the Discussion to-morrow. The man who gives +the lecture is the man she's going to pitch into. I don't know him; but +how do you feel about it yourself, Carmina?--I wouldn't stand in his +shoes for any sum of money you could offer me. Poor devil! I beg your +pardon, my dear; let me give you a wing of the fowl. Boiled fowl--eh? +and tongue--ha? Do you know the story of the foreigner? He dined out +fifteen times with his English friends. And there was boiled fowl and +tongue at every dinner. The fifteenth time, the foreigner couldn't +stand it any longer. He slapped his forehead, and he said, 'Ah, +merciful Heaven, cock and bacon again!' You won't mention it, will +you?--and perhaps you think as I do?--I'm sick of cock and bacon, +myself." + +Mr. Null's medical orders still prescribed fresh air. The carriage came +to the door at the regular hour; and Mr. Gallilee, with equal +regularity, withdrew to his club. + +Carmina was too uneasy to leave the house, without seeing Miss Minerva +first. She went up to the schoolroom. + +There was no sound of voices, when she opened the door. Miss Minerva +was writing, and silence had been proclaimed. The girls were ready +dressed for their walk. Industrious Maria had her book. Idle Zo, +perched on a high chair, sat kicking her legs. "If you say a word," she +whispered, as Carmina passed her, "you'll be called an Imp, and stuck +up on a chair. I shall go to the boy." + +"Are you better, Frances?" + +"Much better, my dear." + +Her face denied it; the look of suffering was there still. She tore up +the letter which she had been writing, and threw the fragments into the +waste-paper basket. + +"That's the second letter you've torn up," Zo remarked. + +"Say a word more--and you shall have bread and water for tea!" Miss +Minerva was not free from irritation, although she might be free from +pain. Even Zo noticed how angry the governess was. + +"I wish you could drive with me in the carriage," said Carmina. "The +air would do you so much good." + +"Impossible! But you may soothe my irritable nerves in another way, if +you like." + +"How?" + +"Relieve me of these girls. Take them out with you. Do you mind?" + +Zo instantly jumped off her chair; and even Maria looked up from her +book. + +"I will take them with pleasure. Must we ask my aunt's permission?" + +"We will dispense with your aunt's permission. She is shut up in her +study--and we are all forbidden to disturb her. I will take it on +myself." She turned to the girls with another outbreak of irritability. +"Be off!" + +Maria rose with dignity, and made one of her successful exits. "I am +sorry, dear Miss Minerva, if _I_ have done anything to make you angry." +She pointed the emphasis on "I," by a side-look at her sister. Zo +bounced out of the room, and performed the Italian boy's dance on the +landing. "For shame!" said Maria. Zo burst into singing. _"Yah +yah-yah-bellah-vitah-yah!_ Jolly! jolly! jolly!--we are going out for a +drive!" + +Carmina waited, to say a friendly word, before she followed the girls. + +"You didn't think me neglectful, Frances, when I let you go upstairs by +yourself!" Miss Minerva answered sadly and kindly. "The best thing you +could do was to leave me by myself." + +Carmina's mind was still not quite at ease. "Yes--but you were in +pain," she said. + +"You curious child! I am not in pain now." + +"Will you make me comfortable, Frances? Give me a kiss." + +"Two, my dear--if you like." + +She kissed Carmina on one cheek and on the other. "Now leave me to +write," she said. + +Carmina left her. + +The drive ought to have been a pleasant one, with Zo in the carriage. +To Marceline, it was a time of the heartiest enjoyment. Maria herself +condescended to smile, now and then. There was only one dull person +among them. "Miss Carmina was but poor company," the maid remarked when +they got back. + +Mrs. Gallilee herself received them in the hall. + +"You will never take the children out again without my leave," she said +to Carmina. "The person who is really responsible for what you have +done, will mislead you no more." With those words she entered the +library, and closed the door. + +Maria and Zo, at the sight of their mother, had taken flight. Carmina +stood alone in the hall. Mrs. Gallilee had turned her cold. After +awhile, she followed the children as far as her own room. There, her +resolution failed her. She called faintly upstairs--"Frances!" There +was no answering voice. She went into her room. A small paper packet +was on the table; sealed, and addressed to herself. She tore it open. A +ring with a spinel ruby in it dropped out: she recognised the stone--it +was Miss Minerva's ring. + +Some blotted lines were traced on the paper inside. + +"I have tried to pour out my heart to you in writing--and I have torn +up the letters. The fewest words are the best. Look back at my +confession--and you will know why I have left you. You shall hear from +me, when I am more worthy of you than I am now. In the meantime, wear +my ring. It will tell you how mean I once was. F. M." + +Carmina looked at the ring. She remembered that Frances had tried to +make her accept it as security, in return for the loan of thirty +pounds. + +She referred to the confession. Two passages in it were underlined: +"The wickedness in me, on which Mrs. Gallilee calculated, may be in me +still." And, again: "Even now, when you have found me out, I love him. +Don't trust me." + +Never had Carmina trusted her more faithfully than at that bitter +moment! + +CHAPTER XLI. + +The ordinary aspect of the schoolroom was seen no more. + +Installed in a position of temporary authority, the parlour-maid sat +silently at her needlework. Maria stood by the window, in the new +character of an idle girl--with her handkerchief in her hand, and her +everlasting book dropped unnoticed on the floor. Zo lay flat on her +back, on the hearth-rug, hugging the dog in her arms. At intervals, she +rolled herself over slowly from side to side, and stared at the ceiling +with wondering eyes. Miss Minerva's departure had struck the +parlour-maid dumb, and had demoralized the pupils. + +Maria broke the silence at last. "I wonder where Carmina is?" she said. + +"In her room, most likely," the parlour-maid suggested. + +"Had I better go and see after her?" + +The cautious parlour-maid declined to offer advice. Maria's +well-balanced mind was so completely unhinged, that she looked with +languid curiosity at her sister. Zo still stared at the ceiling, and +still rolled slowly from one side to the other. The dog on her breast, +lulled by the regular motion, slept profoundly--not even troubled by a +dream of fleas! + +While Maria was still considering what it might be best to do, Carmina +entered the room. She looked, as the servant afterwards described it, +"like a person who had lost her way." Maria exhibited the feeling of +the schoolroom, by raising her handkerchief in solemn silence to her +eyes. Without taking notice of this demonstration, Carmina approached +the parlour-maid, and said, "Did you see Miss Minerva before she went +away?" + +"I took her message, Miss." + +"What message?" + +"The message, saying she wished to see my mistress for a few minutes." + +"Well?" + +"Well, Miss, I was told to show the governess into the library. She +went down with her bonnet on, ready dressed to go out. Before she had +been five minutes with my mistress she came out again, and rang the +hall-bell, and spoke to Joseph. 'My boxes are packed and directed,' she +says; 'I will send for them in an hour's time. Good day, Joseph.' And +she stepped into the street, as quietly as if she was going out +shopping round the corner." + +"Have the boxes been sent for?" + +"Yes, Miss." + +Carmina lifted her head, and spoke in steadier tones. + +"Where have they been taken to?" + +"To the flower-shop at the back--to be kept till called for." + +"No other address?" + +"None." + +The last faint hope of tracing Frances was at an end. Carmina turned +wearily to leave the room. Zo called to her from the hearth-rug. Always +kind to the child, she retraced her steps. "What is it?" she asked. + +Zo got on her legs before she spoke, like a member of parliament. "I've +been thinking about that governess," she announced. "Didn't I once tell +you I was going to run away? And wasn't it because of Her? Hush! Here's +the part of it I can't make out--She's run away from Me. I don't bear +malice; I'm only glad in myself. No more dirty nails. No more bread and +water for tea. That's all. Good morning." Zo laid herself down again on +the rug; and the dog laid himself down again on Zo. + +Carmina returned to her room--to reflect on what she had heard from the +parlour-maid. + +It was now plain that Mrs. Gallilee had not been allowed the +opportunity of dismissing her governess at a moment's notice: Miss +Minerva's sudden departure was unquestionably due to Miss Minerva +herself. + +Thus far, Carmina was able to think clearly--and no farther. The +confused sense of helpless distress which she had felt, after reading +the few farewell words that Frances had addressed to her, still +oppressed her mind. There were moments when she vaguely understood, and +bitterly lamented, the motives which had animated her unhappy friend. +Other moments followed, when she impulsively resented the act which had +thrown her on her own resources, at the very time when she had most +need of the encouragement that could be afforded by the sympathy of a +firmer nature than her own. She began to doubt the steadiness of her +resolution--without Frances to take leave of her, on the morning of the +escape. For the first time, she was now tortured by distrust of Ovid's +reception of her; by dread of his possible disapproval of her boldness; +by morbid suspicion even of his taking his mother's part. Bewildered +and reckless, she threw herself on the sofa--her heart embittered +against Frances--indifferent whether she lived or died. + +At dinner-time she sent a message, begging to be excused from appearing +at the table. Mrs. Gallilee at once presented herself, harder and +colder than ever, to inspect the invalid. Perceiving no immediate +necessity for summoning Mr. Null, she said, "Ring, if you want +anything," and left the room. + +Mr. Gallilee followed, after an interval, with a little surreptitious +offering of wine (hidden under his coat); and with a selection of tarts +crammed into his pocket. + +"Smuggled goods, my dear," he whispered, "picked up when nobody +happened to be looking my way. When we are miserable--has the idea ever +occurred to you?--it's a sign from kind Providence that we are intended +to eat and drink. The sherry's old, and the pastry melts in your mouth. +Shall I stay with you? You would rather not? Just my feeling! +Remarkable similarity in our opinions--don't you think so yourself? I'm +sorry for poor Miss Minerva. Suppose you go to bed?" + +Carmina was in no mood to profit by this excellent advice. + +She was still walking restlessly up and down her room, when the time +came for shutting up the house. With the sound of closing locks and +bolts, there was suddenly mingled a sharp ring at the bell; followed by +another unexpected event. Mr. Gallilee paid her a second visit--in a +state of transformation. His fat face was flushed: he positively looked +as if he was capable of feeling strong emotion, unconnected with +champagne and the club! He presented a telegram to Carmina--and, when +he spoke, there were thrills of agitation in the tones of his piping +voice. + +"My dear, something very unpleasant has happened. I met Joseph taking +this to my wife. Highly improper, in my opinion,--what do you say +yourself?--to take it to Mrs. Gallilee, when it's addressed to you. It +was no mistake; he was so impudent as to say he had his orders. I have +reproved Joseph." Mr. Gallilee looked astonished at himself, when he +made this latter statement--then relapsed into his customary sweetness +of temper. "No bad news?" he asked anxiously, when Carmina opened the +telegram. + +"Good news! the best of good news!" she answered impetuously. + +Mr. Gallilee looked as happy as if the welcome telegram had been +addressed to himself. On his way out of the room, he underwent another +relapse. The footman's audacious breach of trust began to trouble him +once more: this time in its relation to Mrs. Gallilee. The serious part +of it was, that the man had acted under his mistress's orders. Mr. +Gallilee said--he actually said, without appealing to anybody--"If this +happens again, I shall be obliged to speak to my wife." + +The telegram was from Teresa. It had been despatched from Paris that +evening; and the message was thus expressed: + +"Too tired to get on to England by to-night's mail. Shall leave by the +early train to-morrow morning, and be with you by six o'clock." + +Carmina's mind was exactly in the state to feel unmingled relief, at +the prospect of seeing the dear old friend of her happiest days. She +laid her head on the pillow that night, without a thought of what might +follow the event of Teresa's return. + +VOLUME THREE + +CHAPTER XLII. + +The next day--the important Tuesday of the lecture on Matter; the +delightful Tuesday of Teresa's arrival--brought with it special demands +on Carmina's pen. + +Her first letter was addressed to Frances. It was frankly and earnestly +written; entreating Miss Minerva to appoint a place at which they might +meet, and assuring her, in the most affectionate terms, that she was +still loved, trusted, and admired by her faithful friend. Helped by her +steadier flow of spirits, Carmina could now see all that was worthiest +of sympathy and admiration, all that claimed loving submission and +allowance from herself, in the sacrifice to which Miss Minerva had +submitted. How bravely the poor governess had controlled the jealous +misery that tortured her! How nobly she had pronounced Carmina's +friendship for Carmina's sake! + +Later in the day, Marceline took the letter to the flower shop, and +placed it herself under the cord of one of the boxes still waiting to +be claimed. + +The second letter filled many pages, and occupied the remainder of the +morning. + +With the utmost delicacy, but with perfect truthfulness at the same +time, Carmina revealed to her betrothed husband the serious reasons +which had forced her to withdraw herself from his mother's care. Bound +to speak at last in her own defence, she felt that concealments and +compromises would be alike unworthy of Ovid and of herself. What she +had already written to Teresa, she now wrote again--with but one +modification. She expressed herself forbearingly towards Ovid's mother. +The closing words of the letter were worthy of Carmina's gentle, just, +and generous nature. + +"You will perhaps say, Why do I only hear now of all that you have +suffered? My love, I have longed to tell you of it! I have even taken +up my pen to begin. But I thought of you, and put it down again. How +selfish, how cruel, to hinder your recovery by causing you sorrow and +suspense to bring you back perhaps to England before your health was +restored! I don't regret the effort that it has cost me to keep +silence. My only sorrow in writing to you is, that I must speak of your +mother in terms which may lower her in her son's estimation." + +Joseph brought the luncheon up to Carmina's room. + +The mistress was still at her studies; the master had gone to his club. +As for the girls, their only teacher for the present was the teacher of +music. When the ordeal of the lecture and the discussion had been +passed, Mrs. Gallilee threatened to take Miss Minerva's place herself, +until a new governess could be found. For once, Maria and Zo showed a +sisterly similarity in their feelings. It was hard to say which of the +two looked forward to her learned mother's instruction with the +greatest terror. + +Carmina heard the pupils at the piano, while she was eating her +luncheon. The profanation of music ceased, when she went into the +bedroom to get ready for her daily drive. + +She took her letter, duly closed and stamped, downstairs with her--to +be sent to the post with the other letters of the day, placed in the +hall-basket. In the weakened state of her nerves, the effort that she +had made in writing to Ovid had shaken her. Her heart beat uneasily; +her knees trembled, as she descended the stairs. + +Arrived in sight of the hall, she discovered a man walking slowly to +and fro. He turned towards her as she advanced, and disclosed the +detestable face of Mr. Le Frank. + +The music-master's last reserves of patience had come to an end. Watch +for them as he might, no opportunities had presented themselves of +renewing his investigation in Carmina's room. In the interval that had +passed, his hungry suspicion of her had been left to feed on itself. +The motives for that incomprehensible attempt to make a friend of him +remained hidden in as thick a darkness as ever. Victim of adverse +circumstances, he had determined (with the greatest reluctance) to take +the straightforward course. Instead of secretly getting his information +from Carmina's journals and letters, he was now reduced to openly +applying for enlightenment to Carmina herself. + +Occupying, for the time being, the position of an honourable man, he +presented himself at cruel disadvantage. He was not master of his own +glorious voice; he was without the self-possession indispensable to the +perfect performance of his magnificent bow. "I have waited to have a +word with you," he began abruptly, "before you go out for your drive." + +Already unnerved, even before she had seen him--painfully conscious +that she had committed a serious error, on the last occasion when they +had met, in speaking at all--Carmina neither answered him nor looked at +him. She bent her head confusedly, and advanced a little nearer to the +house door. + +He at once moved so as to place himself in her way. + +"I must request you to call to mind what passed between us," he +resumed, "when we met by accident some little time since." + +He had speculated on frightening her. His insolence stirred her spirit +into asserting itself. "Let me by, if you please," she said; "the +carriage is waiting for me." + +"The carriage can wait a little longer," he answered coarsely. "On the +occasion to which I have referred, you were so good as to make +advances, to which I cannot consider myself as having any claim. +Perhaps you will favour me by stating your motives?" + +"I don't understand you, sir." + +"Oh, yes--you do!" + +She stepped back, and laid her hand on the bell which rang below +stairs, in the pantry. "Must I ring?" she said. + +It was plain that she would do it, if he moved a step nearer to her. He +drew aside--with a look which made her tremble. On passing the hall +table, she placed her letter in the post-basket. His eye followed it, +as it left her hand: he became suddenly penitent and polite. "I am +sorry if I have alarmed you," he said, and opened the house-door for +her--without showing himself to Marceline and the coachman outside. + +The carriage having been driven away, he softly closed the door again, +and returned to the hall-table. He looked into the post-basket. + +Was there any danger of discovery by the servants? The footman was +absent, attending his mistress on her way to the lecture. None of the +female servants were on the stairs. He took up Carmina's letter, and +looked at the address: _To Ovid Vere, Esq._ + +His eyes twinkled furtively; his excellent memory for injuries reminded +him that Ovid Vere had formerly endeavoured (without even caring to +conceal it) to prevent Mrs. Gallilee from engaging him as her +music-master. By subtle links of its own forging, his vindictive nature +now connected his hatred of the person to whom the letter was +addressed, with his interest in stealing the letter itself for the +possible discovery of Carmina's secrets. The clock told him that there +was plenty of time to open the envelope, and (if the contents proved to +be of no importance) to close it again, and take it himself to the +post. After a last look round, he withdrew undiscovered, with the +letter in his pocket. + +On its way back to the house, the carriage was passed by a cab, with a +man in it, driven at such a furious rate that there was a narrow escape +of collision. The maid screamed; Carmina turned pale; the coachman +wondered why the man in the cab was in such a hurry. The man was Mr. +Mool's head clerk, charged with news for Doctor Benjulia. + +CHAPTER XLIII. + +The mind of the clerk's master had been troubled by serious doubts, +after Carmina left his house on Sunday. + +Her agitated manner, her strange questions, and her abrupt departure, +all suggested to Mr. Mool's mind some rash project in contemplation-- +perhaps even the plan of an elopement. To most other men, the obvious +course to take would have been to communicate with Mrs. Gallilee. But +the lawyer preserved a vivid remembrance of the interview which had +taken place at his office. The detestable pleasure which Mrs. Gallilee +had betrayed in profaning the memory of Carmina's mother, had so +shocked and disgusted him, that he recoiled from the idea of holding +any further intercourse with her, no matter how pressing the emergency +might be. It was possible, after what had passed, that Carmina might +feel the propriety of making some explanation by letter. He decided to +wait until the next morning, on the chance of hearing from her. + +On the Monday, no letter arrived. + +Proceeding to the office, Mr. Mool found, in his +business-correspondence, enough to occupy every moment of his time. He +had purposed writing to Carmina, but the idea was now inevitably +pressed out of his mind. It was only at the close of the day's work +that he had leisure to think of a matter of greater importance--that is +to say, of the necessity of discovering Benjulia's friend of other +days, the Italian teacher Baccani. He left instructions with one of his +clerks to make inquiries, the next morning, at the shops of foreign +booksellers. There, and there only, the question might be answered, +whether Baccani was still living, and living in London. + +The inquiries proved successful. On Tuesday afternoon, Baccani's +address was in Mr. Mool's hands. + +Busy as he still was, the lawyer set aside his own affairs, in +deference to the sacred duty of defending the memory of the dead, and +to the pressing necessity of silencing Mrs. Gallilee's cruel and +slanderous tongue. Arrived at Baccani's lodgings, he was informed that +the language-master had gone to his dinner at a neighbouring +restaurant. Mr. Mool waited at the lodgings, and sent a note to +Baccani. In ten minutes more he found himself in the presence of an +elderly man, of ascetic appearance; whose looks and tones showed him to +be apt to take offence on small provocation, and more than half ready +to suspect an eminent solicitor of being a spy. + +But Mr. Mool's experience was equal to the call on it. Having fully +explained the object that he had in view, he left the apology for his +intrusion to be inferred, and concluded by appealing, in his own modest +way, to the sympathy of an honourable man. + +Silently forming his opinion of the lawyer, while he listened, Baccani +expressed the conclusion at which he had arrived, in these terms: + +"My experience of mankind, sir, has been a bitterly bad one. You have +improved my opinion of human nature since you entered this room. That +is not a little thing to say, at my age and in my circumstances." + +He bowed gravely, and turned to his bed. From under it, he pulled out a +clumsy tin box. Having opened the rusty lock with some difficulty, he +produced a ragged pocket-book, and picked out from it a paper which +looked like an old letter. + +"There," he said, handing the paper to Mr. Mool, "is the statement +which vindicates this lady's reputation. Before you open the manuscript +I must tell you how I came by it." + +He appeared to feel such embarrassment in approaching the subject, that +Mr. Mool interposed. "I am already acquainted," he said, "with some of +the circumstances to which you are about to allude. I happen to know of +the wager in which the calumny originated, and of the manner in which +that wager was decided. The events which followed are the only events +that I need trouble you to describe." + +Baccani's grateful sense of relief avowed itself without reserve. "I +feel your kindness," he said, "almost as keenly as I feel my own +disgraceful conduct, in permitting a woman's reputation to be made the +subject of a wager. From whom did you obtain your information?" + +"From the person who mentioned your name to me--Doctor Benjulia." + +Baccani lifted his hand with a gesture of angry protest. + +"Don't speak of him again in my presence!" he burst out. "That man has +insulted me. When I took refuge from political persecution in this +country, I sent him my prospectus. From my own humble position as a +teacher of languages, I looked up without envy to his celebrity among +doctors; I thought I might remind him, not unfavourably, of our early +friendship--I, who had done him a hundred kindnesses in those past +days. He has never taken the slightest notice of me; he has not even +acknowledged the receipt of my prospectus. Despicable wretch! Let me +hear no more of him." + +"Pray forgive me if I refer to him again--for the last time," Mr. Mool +pleaded. "Did your acquaintance with him continue, after the question +of the wager had been settled?" + +"No, sir!" Baccani answered sternly. "When I was at leisure to go to +the club at which we were accustomed to meet, he had left Rome. From +that time to this--I rejoice to say it--I have never set eyes on him." + +The obstacles which had prevented the refutation of the calumny from +reaching Benjulia were now revealed. Mr. Mool had only to hear, next, +how that refutation had been obtained. A polite hint sufficed to remind +Baccani of the explanation that he had promised. + +"I am naturally suspicious," he began abruptly; "and I doubted the +woman when I found that she kept her veil down. Besides, it was not in +my way of thinking to believe that an estimable married lady could have +compromised herself with a scoundrel, who had boasted that she was his +mistress. I waited in the street, until the woman came out. I followed +her, and saw her meet a man. The two went together to a theatre. I took +my place near them. She lifted her veil as a matter of course. My +suspicion of foul play was instantly confirmed. When the performance +was over, I traced her back to Mr. Robert Graywell's house. He and his +wife were both absent at a party. I was too indignant to wait till they +came back. Under the threat of charging the wretch with stealing her +mistress's clothes, I extorted from her the signed confession which you +have in your hand. She was under notice to leave her place for insolent +behaviour. The personation which had been intended to deceive me, was +an act of revenge; planned between herself and the blackguard who had +employed her to make his lie look like truth. A more shameless creature +I never met with. She said to me, 'I am as tall as my mistress, and a +better figure; and I've often worn her fine clothes on holiday +occasions.' In your country Mr. Mool, such women--so I am told--are +ducked in a pond. There is one thing more to add, before you read the +confession. Mrs. Robert Graywell did imprudently send the man some +money--in answer to a begging letter artfully enough written to excite +her pity. A second application was refused by her husband. What +followed on that, you know already." + +Having read the confession, Mr. Mool was permitted to take a copy, and +to make any use of it which he might think desirable. His one remaining +anxiety was to hear what had become of the person who had planned the +deception. "Surely," he said, "that villain has not escaped +punishment?" + +Baccani answered this in his own bitter way. + +"My dear sir, how can you ask such a simple question? That sort of man +always escapes punishment. In the last extreme of poverty his luck +provides him with somebody to cheat. Common respect for Mrs. Robert +Graywell closed my lips; and I was the only person acquainted with the +circumstances. I wrote to our club declaring the fellow to be a +cheat--and leaving it to be inferred that he cheated at cards. He knew +better than to insist on my explaining myself--he resigned, and +disappeared. I dare say he is living still--living in clover on some +unfortunate woman. The beautiful and the good die untimely deaths. +_He,_ and his kind, last and live." + +Mr. Mool had neither time nor inclination to plead in favour of the +more hopeful view, which believes in the agreeable fiction called +"Poetical justice." He tried to express his sense of obligation at +parting. Baccani refused to listen. + +"The obligation is all on my side," he said. "As I have already told +you, your visit has added a bright day to my calendar. In our +pilgrimage, my friend, through this world of rogues and fools, we may +never meet again. Let us remember gratefully that we _have_ met. +Farewell." + +So they parted. + +Returning to his office, Mr. Mool attached to the copy of the +confession a brief statement of the circumstances under which the +Italian had become possessed of it. He then added these lines, +addressed to Benjulia:--_"You_ set the false report afloat. I leave it +to your sense of duty, to decide whether you ought not to go at once to +Mrs. Gallilee, and tell her that the slander which you repeated is now +proved to be a lie. If you don't agree with me, I must go to Mrs. +Gallilee myself. In that case please return, by the bearer, the papers +which are enclosed." + +The clerk instructed to deliver these documents, within the shortest +possible space of time, found Mr. Mool waiting at the office, on his +return. He answered his master's inquiries by producing Benjulia's +reply. + +The doctor's amiable humour was still in the ascendant. His success in +torturing his unfortunate cook had been followed by the receipt of a +telegram from his friend at Montreal, containing this satisfactory +answer to his question:--"Not brain disease." With his mind now set +completely at rest, his instincts as a gentleman were at full liberty +to control him. "I entirely agree with you," he wrote to Mr. Mool. "I +go back with your clerk; the cab will drop me at Mrs. Gallilee's +house." + +Mr. Mool turned to the clerk. + +"Did you wait to hear if Mrs. Gallilee was at home?" he asked. + +"Mrs. Gallilee was absent, sir--attending a lecture." + +"What did Doctor Benjulia do?" + +"Went into the house, to wait her return." + +CHAPTER XLIV. + +Mrs. Gallilee's page (attending to the house-door, in the footman's +absence) had just shown Benjulia into the library, when there was +another ring at the bell. The new visitor was Mr. Le Frank. He appeared +to be in a hurry. Without any preliminary questions, he said, "Take my +card to Mrs. Gallilee." + +"My mistress is out, sir." + +The music-master looked impatiently at the hall-clock. The hall-clock +answered him by striking the half hour after five. + +"Do you expect Mrs. Gallilee back soon?" + +"We don't know, sir. The footman had his orders to be in waiting with +the carriage, at five." + +After a moment of irritable reflection, Mr. Le Frank took a letter from +his pocket. "Say that I have an appointment, and am not able to wait. +Give Mrs. Gallilee that letter the moment she comes in." With those +directions he left the house. + +The page looked at the letter. It was sealed; and, over the address, +two underlined words were written:--"Private. Immediate." Mindful of +visits from tradespeople, anxious to see his mistress, and provided +beforehand with letters to be delivered immediately, the boy took a +pecuniary view of Mr. Le Frank's errand at the house. "Another of +them," he thought, "wanting his money." + +As he placed the letter on the hall-table, the library door opened, and +Benjulia appeared--weary already of waiting, without occupation, for +Mrs. Gallilee's return. + +"Is smoking allowed in the library?" he asked. + +The page looked up at the giant towering over him, with the envious +admiration of a short boy. He replied with a discretion beyond his +years: "Would you please step into the smoking-room, sir?" + +"Anybody there?" + +"My master, sir." + +Benjulia at once declined the invitation to the smoking-room. "Anybody +else at home?" he inquired. + +Miss Carmina was upstairs--the page answered. "And I think," he added, +"Mr. Null is with her." + +"Who's Mr. Null?" + +"The doctor, sir." + +Benjulia declined to disturb the doctor. He tried a third, and last +question. + +"Where's Zo?" + +"Here!" cried a shrill voice from the upper regions. "Who are You?" + +To the page's astonishment, the giant gentleman with the resonant bass +voice answered this quite gravely. "I'm Benjulia," he said. + +"Come up!" cried Zo. + +Benjulia ascended the stairs. + +"Stop!" shouted the voice from above. + +Benjulia stopped. + +"Have you got your big stick?" + +"Yes." + +"Bring it up with you." Benjulia retraced his steps into the hall. The +page respectfully handed him his stick. Zo became impatient. "Look +sharp!" she called out. + +Benjulia obediently quickened his pace. Zo left the schoolroom (in +spite of the faintly-heard protest of the maid in charge) to receive +him on the stairs. They met on the landing, outside Carmina's room. Zo +possessed herself of the bamboo cane, and led the way in. "Carmina! +here's the big stick, I told you about," she announced. + +"Whose stick, dear?" + +Zo returned to the landing. "Come in, Benjulia," she said--and seized +him by the coat-tails. Mr. Null rose instinctively. Was this his +celebrated colleague? + +With some reluctance, Carmina appeared at the door; thinking of the day +when Ovid had fainted, and when the great man had treated her so +harshly. In fear of more rudeness, she unwillingly asked him to come +in. + +Still immovable on the landing, he looked at her in silence. + +The serious question occurred to him which had formerly presented +itself to Mr. Mool. Had Mrs. Gallilee repeated, in Carmina's presence, +the lie which slandered her mother's memory--the lie which he was then +in the house to expose? + +Watching Benjulia respectfully, Mr. Null saw, in that grave scrutiny, +an opportunity of presenting himself under a favourable light. He waved +his hand persuasively towards Carmina. "Some nervous prostration, sir, +in my interesting patient, as you no doubt perceive," he began. "Not +such rapid progress towards recovery as I had hoped. I think of +recommending the air of the seaside." Benjulia's dreary eyes turned on +him slowly, and estimated his mental calibre at its exact value, in a +moment. Mr. Null felt that look in the very marrow of his bones. He +bowed with servile submission, and took his leave. + +In the meantime, Benjulia had satisfied himself that the embarrassment +in Carmina's manner was merely attributable to shyness. She was now no +longer an object even of momentary interest to him. He was ready to +play with Zo--but not on condition of amusing himself with the child, +in Carmina's presence. "I am waiting till Mrs. Gallilee returns," he +said to her in his quietly indifferent way. "If you will excuse me, +I'll go downstairs again; I won't intrude." + +Her pale face flushed as she listened to him. Innocently supposing that +she had made her little offer of hospitality in too cold a manner, she +looked at Benjulia with a timid and troubled smile. "Pray wait here +till my aunt comes back," she said. "Zo will amuse you, I'm sure." Zo +seconded the invitation by hiding the stick, and laying hold again on +her big friend's coattails. + +He let the child drag him into the room, without noticing her. The +silent questioning of his eyes had been again directed to Carmina, at +the moment when she smiled. + +His long and terrible experience made its own merciless discoveries, in +the nervous movement of her eyelids and her lips. The poor girl, +pleasing herself with the idea of having produced the right impression +on him at last, had only succeeded in becoming an object of medical +inquiry, pursued in secret. When he companionably took a chair by her +side, and let Zo climb on his knee, he was privately regretting his +cold reception of Mr. Null. Under certain conditions of nervous +excitement, Carmina might furnish an interesting case. "If I had been +commonly civil to that fawning idiot," he thought, "I might have been +called into consultation." + +They were all three seated--but there was no talk. Zo set the example. + +"You haven't tickled me yet," she said. "Show Carmina how you do it." + +He gravely operated on the back of Zo's neck; and his patient +acknowledged the process with a wriggle and a scream. The performance +being so far at an end, Zo called to the dog, and issued her orders +once more. + +"Now make Tinker kick his leg!" + +Benjulia obeyed once again. The young tyrant was not satisfied yet. + +"Now tickle Carmina!" she said. + +He heard this without laughing: his fleshless lips never relaxed into a +smile. To Carmina's unutterable embarrassment, he looked at her, when +she laughed, with steadier attention than ever. Those coldly-inquiring +eyes exercised some inscrutable influence over her. Now they made her +angry; and now they frightened her. The silence that had fallen on them +again, became an unendurable infliction. She burst into talk; she was +loud and familiar--ashamed of her own boldness, and quite unable to +control it. "You are very fond of Zo!" she said suddenly. + +It was a perfectly commonplace remark--and yet, it seemed to perplex +him. + +"Am I?" he answered. + +She went on. Against her own will, she persisted in speaking to him. +"And I'm sure Zo is fond of you." + +He looked at Zo. "Are you fond of me?" he asked. + +Zo, staring hard at him, got off his knee; retired to a little distance +to think; and stood staring at him again. + +He quietly repeated the question. Zo answered this time--as she had +formerly answered Teresa in the Gardens. "I don't know." + +He turned again to Carmina, in a slow, puzzled way. "I don't know +either," he said. + +Hearing the big man own that he was no wiser than herself, Zo returned +to him--without, however, getting on his knee again. She clasped her +chubby hands under the inspiration of a new idea. "Let's play at +something," she said to Benjulia. "Do you know any games?" + +He shook his head. + +"Didn't you know any games, when you were only as big as me?" + +"I have forgotten them." + +"Haven't you got children?" + +"No." + +"Haven't you got a wife?" + +"No." + +"Haven't you got a friend?" + +"No." + +"Well, you _are_ a miserable chap!" + +Thanks to Zo, Carmina's sense of nervous oppression burst its way into +relief. She laughed loudly and wildly--she was on the verge of +hysterics, when Benjulia's eyes, silently questioning her again, +controlled her at the critical moment. Her laughter died away. But the +exciting influence still possessed her; still forced her into the other +alternative of saying something--she neither knew nor cared what. + +"I couldn't live such a lonely life as yours," she said to him--so +loudly and so confidently that even Zo noticed it. + +"I couldn't live such a life either," he admitted, "but for one thing." + +"And what is that?" + +"Why are you so loud?" Zo interposed. "Do you think he's deaf?" + +Benjulia made a sign, commanding the child to be silent--without +turning towards her. He answered Carmina as if there had been no +interruption. + +"My medical studies," he said, "reconcile me to my life." + +"Suppose you got tired of your studies?" she asked. + +"I should never get tired of them." + +"Suppose you couldn't study any more?" + +"In that case I shouldn't live any more." + +"Do you mean that it would kill you to leave off?" + +"No." + +"Then what do you mean?" + +He laid his great soft fingers on her pulse. She shrank from his touch; +he deliberately held her by the arm. "You're getting excited," he said. +"Never mind what I mean." + +Zo, left unnoticed and not liking it, saw a chance of asserting +herself. "I know why Carmina's excited," she said. "The old woman's +coming at six o'clock." + +He paid no attention to the child; he persisted in keeping watch on +Carmina. "Who is the woman?" he asked. + +"The most lovable woman in the world," she cried; "my dear old nurse!" +She started up from the sofa, and pointed with theatrical exaggeration +of gesture to the clock on the mantelpiece. "Look! it's only ten +minutes to six. In ten minutes, I shall have my arms round Teresa's +neck. Don't look at me in that way! It's your fault if I'm excited. +It's your dreadful eyes that do it. Come here, Zo! I want to give you a +kiss." She seized on Zo with a roughness that startled the child, and +looked wildly at Benjulia. "Ha! you don't understand loving and +kissing, do you? What's the use of speaking to _you_ about my old +nurse?" + +He pointed imperatively to the sofa. "Sit down again." + +She obeyed him--but he had not quite composed her yet. Her eyes +sparkled; she went on talking. "Ah, you're a hard man! a miserable man! +a man that will end badly! You never loved anybody. You don't know what +love is." + +"What is it?" + +That icy question cooled her in an instant: her head sank on her bosom: +she suddenly became indifferent to persons and things about her. "When +will Teresa come?" she whispered to herself. "Oh, when will Teresa +come!" + +Any other man, whether he really felt for her or not, would, as a mere +matter of instinct, have said a kind word to her at that moment. Not +the vestige of a change appeared in Benjulia's impenetrable composure. +She might have been a man--or a baby--or the picture of a girl instead +of the girl herself, so far as he was concerned. He quietly returned to +his question. + +"Well," he resumed--"and what is love?" + +Not a word, not a movement escaped her. + +"I want to know," he persisted, waiting for what might happen. + +Nothing happened. He was not perplexed by the sudden change. "This is +the reaction," he thought. "We shall see what comes of it." He looked +about him. A bottle of water stood on one of the tables. "Likely to be +useful," he concluded, "in case she feels faint." + +Zo had been listening; Zo saw her way to getting noticed again. Not +quite sure of herself this time, she appealed to Carmina. "Didn't he +say, just now, he wanted to know?" + +Carmina neither heard nor heeded her. Zo tried Benjulia next. "Shall I +tell you what we do in the schoolroom, when we want to know?" His +attention, like Carmina's attention, seemed to be far away from her. Zo +impatiently reminded him of her presence--she laid her hand on his +knee. + +It was only the hand of a child--an idle, quaint, perverse child--but +it touched, ignorantly touched, the one tender place in his nature, +unprofaned by the infernal cruelties which made his life acceptable to +him; the one tender place, hidden so deep from the man himself, that +even his far-reaching intellect groped in vain to find it out. There, +nevertheless, was the feeling which drew him to Zo, contending +successfully with his medical interest in a case of nervous +derangement. That unintelligible sympathy with a child looked dimly out +of his eyes, spoke faintly in his voice, when he replied to her. +"Well," he said, "what do you do in the schoolroom?" + +"We look in the dictionary," Zo answered. "Carmina's got a dictionary. +I'll get it." + +She climbed on a chair, and found the book, and laid it on Benjulia's +lap. "I don't so much mind trying to spell a word," she explained. +"What I hate is being asked what it means. Miss Minerva won't let me +off. She says, Look. _I_ won't let _you_ off. I'm Miss Minerva and +you're Zo. Look!" + +He humoured her silently and mechanically--just as he had humoured her +in the matter of the stick, and in the matter of the tickling. Having +opened the dictionary, he looked again at Carmina. She had not moved; +she seemed to be weary enough to fall asleep. The reaction--nothing but +the reaction. It might last for hours, or it might be at an end in +another minute. An interesting temperament, whichever way it ended. He +opened the dictionary. + +"Love?" he muttered grimly to himself. "It seems I'm an object of +compassion, because I know nothing about love. Well, what does the book +say about it?" + +He found the word, and ran his finger down the paragraphs of +explanation which followed. "Seven meanings to Love," he remarked. +"First: An affection of the mind excited by beauty and worth of any +kind, or by the qualities of an object which communicate pleasure. +Second: Courtship. Third: Patriotism, as the love of country. Fourth: +Benevolence. Fifth: The object beloved. Sixth: A word of endearment. +Seventh: Cupid, the god of love." + +He paused, and reflected a little. Zo, hearing nothing to amuse her, +strayed away to the window, and looked out. He glanced at Carmina. + +"Which of those meanings makes the pleasure of her life?" he wondered. +"Which of them might have made the pleasure of mine?" He closed the +dictionary in contempt. "The very man whose business is to explain it, +tries seven different ways, and doesn't explain it after all. And yet, +there is such a thing." He reached that conclusion unwillingly and +angrily. For the first time, a doubt about himself forced its way into +his mind. Might he have looked higher than his torture-table and his +knife? Had he gained from his life all that his life might have given +to him? + +Left by herself, Zo began to grow tired of it. She tried to get Carmina +for a companion. "Come and look out of window," she said. + +Carmina gently refused: she was unwilling to be disturbed. Since she +had spoken to Benjulia, her thoughts had been dwelling restfully on +Ovid. In another day she might be on her way to him. When would Teresa +come? + +Benjulia was too preoccupied to notice her. The weak doubt that had got +the better of his strong reason, still held him in thrall. "Love!" he +broke out, in the bitterness of his heart. "It isn't a question of +sentiment: it's a question of use. Who is the better for love?" + +She heard the last words, and answered him. "Everybody is the better +for it." She looked at him with sorrowful eyes, and laid her hand on +his arm. "Everybody," she added, "but you." + +He smiled scornfully. "Everybody is the better for it," he repeated. +"And who knows what it is?" + +She drew away her hand, and looked towards the heavenly tranquillity of +the evening sky. + +"Who knows what it is?" he reiterated. + +"God," she said. + +Benjulia was silent. + +CHAPTER XLV. + +The clock on the mantelpiece struck six. Zo, turning suddenly from the +window, ran to the sofa. "Here's the carriage!" she cried. + +"Teresa!" Carmina exclaimed. + +Zo crossed the room, on tiptoe, to the door of the bed-chamber. "It's +mamma," she said. "Don't tell! I'm going to hide." + +"Why, dear?" + +The answer to this was given mysteriously in a whisper. "She said I +wasn't to come to you. She's a quick one on her legs--she might catch +me on the stairs." With that explanation, Zo slipped into the bedroom, +and held the door ajar. + +The minutes passed--and Mrs. Gallilee failed to justify the opinion +expressed by her daughter. Not a sound was audible on the stairs. Not a +word more was uttered in the room. Benjulia had taken the child's place +at the window. He sat there thinking. Carmina had suggested to him some +new ideas, relating to the intricate connection between human faith and +human happiness. Slowly, slowly, the clock recorded the lapse of +minutes. Carmina's nervous anxiety began to forecast disaster to the +absent nurse. She took Teresa's telegram from her pocket, and consulted +it again. There was no mistake; six o'clock was the time named for the +traveller's arrival--and it was close on ten minutes past the hour. In +her ignorance of railway arrangements, she took it for granted that +trains were punctual. But her reading had told her that trains were +subject to accident. "I suppose delays occur," she said to Benjulia, +"without danger to the passengers?" + +Before he could answer--Mrs. Gallilee suddenly entered the room. + +She had opened the door so softly, that she took them both by surprise. +To Carmina's excited imagination, she glided into their presence like a +ghost. Her look and manner showed serious agitation, desperately +suppressed. In certain places, the paint and powder on her face had +cracked, and revealed the furrows and wrinkles beneath. Her hard eyes +glittered; her laboured breathing was audible. + +Indifferent to all demonstrations of emotion which did not +scientifically concern him, Benjulia quietly rose and advanced towards +her. She seemed to be unconscious of his presence. He spoke--allowing +her to ignore him without troubling himself to notice her temper. "When +you are able to attend to me, I want to speak to you. Shall I wait +downstairs?" He took his hat and stick--to leave the room; looked at +Carmina as he passed her; and at once went back to his place at the +window. Her aunt's silent and sinister entrance had frightened her. +Benjulia waited, in the interests of physiology, to see how the new +nervous excitement would end. + +Thus far, Mrs. Gallilee had kept one of her hands hidden behind her. +She advanced close to Carmina, and allowed her hand to be seen. It held +an open letter. She shook the letter in her niece's face. + +In the position which Mrs. Gallilee now occupied, Carmina was hidden, +for the moment, from Benjulia's view. Biding his time at the window, he +looked out. + +A cab, with luggage on it, had just drawn up at the house. + +Was this the old nurse who had been expected to arrive at six o'clock? + +The footman came out to open the cab-door. He was followed by Mr. +Gallilee, eager to help the person inside to alight. The traveller +proved to be a grey-headed woman, shabbily dressed. Mr. Gallilee +cordially shook hands with her--patted her on the shoulder--gave her +his arm--led her into the house. The cab with the luggage on it +remained at the door. The nurse had evidently not reached the end of +her journey yet. + +Carmina shrank back on the sofa, when the leaves of the letter touched +her face. Mrs. Gallilee's first words were now spoken, in a whisper. +The inner fury of her anger, struggling for a vent, began to get the +better of her--she gasped for breath and speech. + +"Do you know this letter?" she said. + +Carmina looked at the writing. It was the letter to Ovid, which she had +placed in the post-basket that afternoon; the letter which declared +that she could no longer endure his mother's cold-blooded cruelty, and +that she only waited Teresa's arrival to join him at Quebec. + +After one dreadful moment of confusion, her mind realised the outrage +implied in the stealing and reading of her letter. + +In the earlier time of Carmina's sojourn in the house, Mrs. Gallilee +had accused her of deliberate deceit. She had instantly resented the +insult by leaving the room. The same spirit in her--the finely-strung +spirit that vibrates unfelt in gentle natures, while they live in +peace--steadied those quivering nerves, roused that failing courage. +She met the furious eyes fixed on her, without shrinking; she spoke +gravely and firmly. "The letter is mine," she said. "How did you come +by it?" + +"How dare you ask me?" + +"How dare _you_ steal my letter?" + +Mrs. Gallilee tore open the fastening of her dress at the throat, to +get breath. "You impudent bastard!" she burst out, in a frenzy of rage. + +Waiting patiently at the window, Benjulia heard her. "Hold your damned +tongue!" he cried. "She's your niece." + +Mrs. Gallilee turned on him: her fury broke into a screaming laugh. "My +niece?" she repeated. "You lie--and you know it! She's the child of an +adulteress! She's the child of her mother's lover!" + +The door opened as those horrible words passed her lips. The nurse and +her husband entered the room. + +She was in no position to see them: she was incapable of hearing them. +The demon in her urged her on: she attempted to reiterate the +detestable falsehood. Her first word died away in silence. The lean +brown fingers of the Italian woman had her by the throat--held her as +the claws of a tigress might have held her. Her eyes rolled in the mute +agony of an appeal for help. In vain! in vain! Not a cry, not a sound, +had drawn attention to the attack. Her husband's eyes were fixed, +horror-struck, on the victim of her rage. Benjulia had crossed the room +to the sofa, when Carmina heard the words spoken of her mother. From +that moment, he was watching the case. Mr. Gallilee alone looked +round--when the nurse tightened her hold in a last merciless grasp; +dashed the insensible woman on the floor; and, turning back, fell on +her knees at her darling's feet. + +She looked up in Carmina's face. + +A ghastly stare, through half-closed eyes, showed death in life, +blankly returning her look. The shock had struck Carmina with a stony +calm. She had not started, she had not swooned. Rigid, immovable, there +she sat; voiceless and tearless; insensible even to touch; her arms +hanging down; her clenched hands resting on either side of her. + +Teresa grovelled and groaned at her feet. Those ferocious hands that +had laid the slanderer prostrate on the floor, feebly beat her bosom +and her gray head. "Oh, Saints beloved of God! Oh, blessed Virgin, +mother of Christ, spare my child, my sweet child!" She rose in wild +despair--she seized Benjulia, and madly shook him. "Who are you? How +dare you touch her? Give her to me, or I'll be the death of you. Oh, my +Carmina, is it sleep that holds you? Wake! wake! wake!" + +"Listen to me," said Benjulia, sternly. + +She dropped on the sofa by Carmina's side, and lifted one of the cold +clenched hands to her lips. The tears fell slowly over her haggard +face. "I am very fond of her, sir," she said humbly. "I'm only an old +woman. See what a dreadful welcome my child gives to me. It's hard on +an old woman--hard on an old woman!" + +His self-possession was not disturbed--even by this. + +"Do you know what I am?" he asked. "I am a doctor. Leave her to me." + +"He's a doctor. That's good. A doctor's good. Yes, yes. Does the old +man know this doctor--the kind old man?" She looked vacantly for Mr. +Gallilee. He was bending over his wife, sprinkling water on her deathly +face. + +Teresa got on her feet, and pointed to Mrs. Gallilee. "The breath of +that She-Devil poisons the air," she said. "I must take my child out of +it. To my place, sir, if you please. Only to my place." + +She attempted to lift Carmina from the sofa--and drew back, +breathlessly watching her. Her rigid face faintly relaxed; her eyelids +closed, and quivered. + +Mr. Gallilee looked up from his wife. "Will one of you help me?" he +asked. His tone struck Benjulia. It was the hushed tone of sorrow--no +more. + +"I'll see to it directly." With that reply, Benjulia turned to Teresa. +"Where is your place?" he said. "Far or near?" + +"The message," she answered confusedly. "The message says." She signed +to him to look in her hand-bag--dropped on the floor. + +He found Carmina's telegram, containing the address of the lodgings. +The house was close by. After some consideration, he sent the nurse +into the bedroom, with instructions to bring him the blankets off the +bed. In the minute that followed, he examined Mrs. Gallilee. "There's +nothing to be frightened about. Let her maid attend to her." + +Mr. Gallilee again surprised Benjulia. He turned from his wife, and +looked at Carmina. "For God's sake, don't leave her here!" he broke +out. "After what she has heard, this house is no place for her. Give +her to the old nurse!" + +Benjulia only answered, as he had answered already--"I'll see to it." +Mr. Gallilee persisted. "Is there any risk in moving her?" he asked. + +"It's the least of two risks. No more questions! Look to your wife." + +Mr. Gallilee obeyed in silence. + +When he lifted his head again, and rose to ring the bell for the maid, +the room was silent and lonely. A little pale frightened face peeped +out through the bedroom door. Zo ventured in. Her father caught her in +his arms, and kissed her as he had never kissed her yet. His eyes were +wet with tears. Zo noticed that he never said a word about mamma. The +child saw the change in her father, as Benjulia had seen it. She shared +one human feeling with her big friend--she, too, was surprised. + +CHAPTER XLVI. + +THE first signs of reviving life had begun to appear, when Marceline +answered the bell. In a few minutes more, it was possible to raise Mrs. +Gallilee and to place her on the sofa. Having so far assisted the +servant, Mr. Gallilee took Zo by the hand, and drew back. Daunted by +the terrible scene which she had witnessed from her hiding-place, the +child stood by her father's side in silence. The two waited together, +watching Mrs. Gallilee. + +She looked wildly round the room. Discovering that she was alone with +the members of her family, she became composed: her mind slowly +recovered its balance. Her first thought was for herself. + +"Has that woman disfigured me?" she said to the maid. + +Knowing nothing of what had happened, Marceline was at a loss to +understand her. "Bring me a glass," she said. The maid found a +hand-glass in the bedroom, and presented it to her. She looked at +herself--and drew a long breath of relief. That first anxiety at an +end, she spoke to her husband. + +"Where is Carmina?" + +"Out of the house--thank God!" + +The answer seemed to bewilder her: she appealed to Marceline. + +"Did he say, thank God?" + +"Yes, ma'am." + +"Can _you_ tell me nothing? Who knows where Carmina has gone?" + +"Joseph knows, ma'am. He heard Dr. Benjulia give the address to the +cabman." With that answer, she turned anxiously to her master. "Is Miss +Carmina seriously ill, sir?" + +Her mistress spoke again, before Mr. Gallilee could reply. "Marceline! +send Joseph up here." + +"No," said Mr. Gallilee. + +His wife eyed him with astonishment. "Why not?" she asked. + +He said quietly, "I forbid it." + +Mrs. Gallilee addressed herself to the maid. "Go to my room, and bring +me another bonnet and a veil. Stop!" She tried to rise, and sank back. +"I must have something to strengthen me. Get the sal volatile." + +Marceline left the room. Mr. Gallilee followed her as far as the +door--still leading his little daughter. + +"Go back, my dear, to your sister in the schoolroom," he said. "I am +distressed, Zo; be a good girl, and you will console me. Say the same +to Maria. It will be dull for you, I am afraid. Be patient, my child, +and try to bear it for a while." + +"May I whisper something?" said Zo. "Will Carmina die?" + +"God forbid!" + +"Will they bring her back here?" + +In her eagerness, the child spoke above a whisper. Mrs. Gallilee heard +the question, and answered it. + +"They will bring Carmina back," she said, "the moment I can get out." + +Zo looked at her father. "Do _you_ say that?" she asked. + +He shook his head gravely, and told her again to go to the schoolroom. +On the first landing she stopped, and looked back. "I'll be good, +papa," she said--and went on up the stairs. + +Having reached the schoolroom, she became the object of many +questions--not one of which she answered. Followed by the dog, she sat +down in a corner. "What are you thinking about?" her sister inquired. +This time she was willing to reply. "I'm thinking about Carmina." + +Mr. Gallilee closed the door when Zo left him. He took a chair, without +speaking to his wife or looking at her. + +"What are you here for?" she asked. + +"I must wait," he said. + +"What for?" + +"To see what you do." + +Marceline returned, and administered a dose of sal volatile. +Strengthened by the stimulant, Mrs. Gallilee was able to rise. "My head +is giddy," she said, as she took the maid's arm; "but I think I can get +downstairs with your help." + +Mr. Gallilee silently followed them out. + +At the head of the stairs the giddiness increased. Firm as her +resolution might be, it gave way before the bodily injury which Mrs. +Gallilee had received. Her husband's help was again needed to take her +to her bedroom. She stopped them at the ante-chamber; still obstinately +bent on following her own designs. "I shall be better directly," she +said; "put me on the sofa." Marceline relieved her of her bonnet and +veil, and asked respectfully if there was any other service required. +She looked defiantly at her husband, and reiterated the order--"Send +for Joseph." Intelligent resolution is sometimes shaken; the inert +obstinacy of a weak creature, man or animal, is immovable. Mr. Gallilee +dismissed the maid with these words: "You needn't wait, my good +girl--I'll speak to Joseph myself, downstairs." + +His wife heard him with amazement and contempt. "Are you in your right +senses?" she asked. + +He paused on his way out. "You were always hard and headstrong," he +said sadly; "I knew that. A cleverer man than I am might--I suppose +it's possible--a clear-headed man might have found out how wicked you +are." She lay, thinking; indifferent to anything he could say to her. +"Are you not ashamed?" he asked wonderingly. "And not even sorry?" She +paid no heed to him. He left her. + +Descending to the hall, he was met by Joseph. "Doctor Benjulia has come +back, sir. He wishes to see you." + +"Where is he?" + +"In the library." + +"Wait, Joseph; I have something to say to you. If your mistress asks +where they have taken Miss Carmina, you mustn't--this is my order, +Joseph--you mustn't tell her. If you have mentioned it to any of the +other servants--it's quite likely they may have asked you, isn't it?" +he said, falling into his old habit for a moment. "If you have +mentioned it to the others," he resumed, _"they_ mustn't tell her. +That's all, my good man; that's all." + +To his own surprise, Joseph found himself regarding his master with a +feeling of respect. Mr. Gallilee entered the library. + +"How is she?" he asked, eager for news of Carmina. + +"The worse for being moved," Benjulia replied. "What about your wife?" + +Answering that question, Mr. Gallilee mentioned the precautions that he +had taken to keep the secret of Teresa's address. + +"You need be under no anxiety about that," said Benjulia. "I have left +orders that Mrs. Gallilee is not to be admitted. There is a serious +necessity for keeping her out. In these cases of partial catalepsy, +there is no saying when the change may come. When it does come, I won't +answer for her niece's reason, if those two see each other again. Send +for you own medical man. The girl is his patient, and he is the person +on whom the responsibility rests. Let the servant take my card to him +directly. We can meet in consultation at the house." + +He wrote a line on one of his visiting cards. It was at once sent to +Mr. Null. + +"There's another matter to be settled before I go," Benjulia proceeded. +"Here are some papers, which I have received from your lawyer, Mr. +Moot. They relate to a slander, which your wife unfortunately +repeated--" + +Mr. Gallilee got up from his chair. "Don't take my mind back to +that--pray don't!" he pleaded earnestly. "I can't bear it, Doctor +Benjulia--I can't bear it! Please to excuse my rudeness: it isn't +intentional--I don't know myself what's the matter with me. I've always +led a quiet life, sir; I'm not fit for such things as these. Don't +suppose I speak selfishly. I'll do what I can, if you will kindly spare +me." + +He might as well have appealed to the sympathy of the table at which +they were sitting. Benjulia was absolutely incapable of understanding +the state of mind which those words revealed. + +"Can you take these papers to your wife?" he asked. "I called here this +evening--being the person to blame--to set the matter right. As it is, +I leave her to make the discovery for herself. I desire to hold no more +communication with your wife. Have you anything to say to me before I +go?" + +"Only one thing. Is there any harm in my calling at the house, to ask +how poor Carmina goes on?" + +"Ask as often as you like--provided Mrs. Gallilee doesn't accompany +you. If she's obstinate, it may not be amiss to give your wife a word +of warning. In my opinion, the old nurse is not likely to let her off, +next time, with her life. I've had a little talk with that curious +foreign savage. I said, 'You have committed, what we consider in +England, a murderous assault. If Mrs. Gallilee doesn't mind the public +exposure, you may find yourself in a prison.' She snapped her fingers +in my face. 'Suppose I find myself with the hangman's rope round my +neck,' she said, 'what do I care, so long as Carmina is safe from her +aunt?' After that pretty answer, she sat down by her girl's bedside, +and burst out crying." + +Mr. Gallilee listened absently: his mind still dwelt on Carmina. + +"I meant well," he said, "when I asked you to take her out of this +house. It's no wonder if _I_ was wrong. What I am too stupid to +understand is--why _you_ allowed her to be moved." + +Benjulia listened with a grim smile; Mr. Gallilee's presumption amused +him. + +"I wonder whether there was any room left for memory, when nature +furnished your narrow little head," he answered pleasantly. "Didn't I +say that moving her was the least of two risks? And haven't I just +warned you of what might have happened, if we had left your wife and +her niece together in the same house? When I do a thing at my time of +life, Mr. Gallilee--don't think me conceited--I know why I do it." + +While he was speaking of himself in these terms, he might have said +something more. He might have added, that his dread of the loss of +Carmina's reason really meant his dread of a commonplace termination to +an exceptionally interesting case. He might also have acknowledged, +that he was not yielding obedience to the rules of professional +etiquette, in confiding the patient to her regular medical attendant, +but following the selfish suggestions of his own critical judgment. + +His experience, brief as it had been, had satisfied him that stupid Mr. +Null's course of action could be trusted to let the instructive +progress of the malady proceed. Mr. Null would treat the symptoms in +perfect good faith--without a suspicion of the nervous hysteria which, +in such a constitution as Carmina's, threatened to establish itself, in +course of time, as the hidden cause. These motives--not only excused, +but even ennobled, by their scientific connection with the interests of +Medical Research--he might have avowed, under more favourable +circumstances. While his grand discovery was still barely within reach, +Doctor Benjulia stood committed to a system of diplomatic reserve, +which even included simple Mr. Gallilee. + +He took his hat and stick, and walked out into the hall. "Can I be of +further use?" he asked carelessly. "You will hear about the patient +from Mr. Null." + +"You won't desert Carmina?" said Mr. Gallilee. "You will see her +yourself, from time to time--won't you?" + +"Don't be afraid; I'll look after her." He spoke sincerely in saying +this. Carmina's case had already suggested new ideas. Even the +civilised savage of modern physiology (where his own interests are +concerned) is not absolutely insensible to a feeling of gratitude. + +Mr. Gallilee opened the door for him. + +"By the-bye," he added, as he stepped out, "what's become of Zo?" + +"She's upstairs, in the schoolroom." + +He made one of his dreary jokes. "Tell her, when she wants to be +tickled again, to let me know. Good-evening!" + +Mr. Gallilee returned to the upper part of the house, with the papers +left by Benjulia in his hand. Arriving at the dressing-room door, he +hesitated. The papers were enclosed in a sealed envelope, addressed to +his wife. Secured in this way from inquisitive eyes, there was no +necessity for personally presenting them. He went on to the schoolroom, +and beckoned to the parlour-maid to come out, and speak to him. + +Having instructed her to deliver the papers--telling her mistress that +they had been left at the house by Doctor Benjulia--he dismissed the +woman from duty. "You needn't return," he said; "I'll look after the +children myself." + +Maria was busy with her book; and even idle Zo was employed! + +She was writing at her own inky desk; and she looked up in confusion, +when her father appeared. Unsuspicious Mr. Gallilee took if for granted +that his favourite daughter was employed on a writing lesson--following +Maria's industrious example for once. "Good children!" he said, looking +affectionately from one to the other. "I won't disturb you; go on." He +took a chair, satisfied--comforted, even--to be in the same room with +the girls. + +If he had placed himself nearer to the desk, he might have seen that Zo +had been thinking of Carmina to some purpose. + +What could she do to make her friend and playfellow well and happy +again? There was the question which Zo asked herself, after having seen +Carmina carried insensible out of the room. + +Possessed of that wonderful capacity for minute observation of the +elder persons about them, which is one among the many baffling +mysteries presented by the minds of children, Zo had long since +discovered that the member of the household, preferred to all others by +Carmina, was the good brother who had gone away and left them. In his +absence, she was always talking of him--and Zo had seen her kiss his +photograph before she put it back in the case. + +Dwelling on these recollections, the child's slowly-working mental +process arrived more easily than usual at the right conclusion. The way +to make Carmina well and happy again, was to bring Ovid back. One of +the two envelopes which he had directed for her still remained--waiting +for the letter which might say to him, "Come home!" + +Zo determined to write that letter--and to do it at once. + +She might have confided this design to her father (the one person +besides Carmina who neither scolded her nor laughed at her) if Mr. +Gallilee had distinguished himself by his masterful position in the +house. But she had seen him, as everybody else had seen him, "afraid of +mamma." The doubt whether he might not "tell mamma," decided her on +keeping her secret. As the event proved, the one person who informed +Ovid of the terrible necessity that existed for his return, was the +little sister whom it had been his last kind effort to console when he +left England. + +When Mr. Gallilee entered the room, Zo had just reached the end of her +letter. Her system of composition excluded capitals and stops; and +reduced all the words in the English language, by a simple process of +abridgment, to words of one syllable. + + +_"dear ov you come back car is ill she wants you be quick be quick +don't say I writ this miss min is gone I hate books I like you zo."_ + + +With the pen still in her hand, the wary writer looked round at her +father. She had her directed envelope (sadly crumpled) in her pocket; +but she was afraid to take it out. "Maria," she thought, "would know +what to do in my place. Horrid Maria!" + +Fortune, using the affairs of the household as an instrument, +befriended Zo. In a minute more her opportunity arrived. The +parlour-maid unexpectedly returned. She addressed Mr. Gallilee with the +air of mystery in which English servants, in possession of a message, +especially delight. "If you please, sir, Joseph wishes to speak to +you." + +"Where is he?" + +"Outside, sir." + +"Tell him to come in." + +Thanks to the etiquette of the servants' hall--which did not permit +Joseph to present himself, voluntarily, in the regions above the +drawing-room, without being first represented by an ambassadress-- +attention was now diverted from the children. Zo folded her letter, +enclosed it in the envelope, and hid it in her pocket. + +Joseph appeared. "I beg your pardon, sir, I don't quite know whether I +ought to disturb my mistress. Mr. Le Frank has called, and asked if he +can see her." + +Mr. Gallilee consulted the parlour-maid. "Was your mistress asleep when +I sent you to her?" + +"No, sir. She told me to bring her a cup of tea." + +On those rare former occasions, when Mrs. Gallilee had been ill, her +attentive husband never left it to the servants to consult her wishes. +That time had gone by for ever. + +"Tell your mistress, Joseph, that Mr. Le Frank is here." + +CHAPTER XLVII. + +The slander on which Mrs. Gallilee had reckoned, as a means of +separating Ovid and Carmina, was now a slander refuted by unanswerable +proof. And the man whose exertions had achieved this result, was her +own lawyer--the agent whom she had designed to employ, in asserting +that claim of the guardian over the ward which Teresa had defied. + +As a necessary consequence, the relations between Mr. Mool and herself +were already at an end. + +There she lay helpless--her authority set at naught; her person +outraged by a brutal attack--there she lay, urged to action by every +reason that a resolute woman could have for asserting her power, and +avenging her wrong--without a creature to take her part, without an +accomplice to serve her purpose. + +She got on her feet, with the resolution of despair. Her heart +sank--the room whirled round her--she dropped back on the sofa. In a +recumbent position, the giddiness subsided. She could ring the +hand-bell on the table at her side. "Send instantly for Mr. Null," she +said to the maid. "If he is out, let the messenger follow him, wherever +he may be." + +The messenger came back with a note. Mr. Null would call on Mrs. +Gallilee as soon as possible. He was then engaged in attendance on Miss +Carmina. + +At that discovery, Mrs. Gallilee's last reserves of independent +resolution gave way. The services of her own medical attendant were +only at her disposal, when Carmina had done with him! At the top of his +letter the address, which she had thus far tried vainly to discover, +stared her in the face: the house was within five minutes' walk--and +she was not even able to cross the room! For the first time in her +life, Mrs. Gallilee's imperious spirit acknowledged defeat. For the +first time in her life, she asked herself the despicable question: Who +can I find to help me? + +Someone knocked at the door. + +"Who is it?" she cried. + +Joseph's voice answered her. "Mr. Le Frank has called, ma'am--and +wishes to know if you can see him." + +She never stopped to think. She never even sent for the maid to see to +her personal appearance. The horror of her own helplessness drove her +on. Here was the man, whose timely betrayal of Carmina had stopped her +on her way to Ovid, in the nick of time! Here was the self-devoted +instrument, waiting to be employed. + +"I'll see Mr. Le Frank," she said. "Show him up." + +The music-master looked round the obscurely lit room, and bowed to the +recumbent figure on the sofa. + +"I fear I disturb you, madam, at an inconvenient time." + +"I am suffering from illness, Mr. Le Frank; but I am able to receive +you--as you see." + +She stopped there. Now, when she saw him, and heard him, some perverse +hesitation in her began to doubt him. Now, when it was too late, she +weakly tried to put herself on her guard. What a decay of energy (she +felt it herself) in the ready and resolute woman, equal to any +emergency at other times! "To what am I to attribute the favour of your +visit?" she resumed. + +Even her voice failed her: it faltered in spite of her efforts to +steady it. Mr. Le Frank's vanity drew its own encouraging conclusion +from this one circumstance. + +"I am anxious to know how I stand in your estimation," he replied. +"Early this evening, I left a few lines here, enclosing a letter--with +my compliments. Have you received the letter?" + +"Yes." + +"Have you read it?" + +Mrs. Gallilee hesitated. Mr. Le Frank smiled. + +"I won't trouble you, madam, for any more direct reply," he said; "I +will speak plainly. Be so good as to tell me plainly, on your side, +which I am--a man who has disgraced himself by stealing a letter? or a +man who has distinguished himself by doing you a service?" + +An unpleasant alternative, neatly defined! To disavow Mr. Le Frank or +to use Mr. Le Frank--there was the case for Mrs. Gallilee's +consideration. She was incapable of pronouncing judgment; the mere +effort of decision, after what she had suffered, fatigued and irritated +her. "I can't deny," she said, with weary resignation, "that you have +done me a service." + +He rose, and made a generous return for the confidence that had been +placed in him--he repeated his magnificent bow, and sat down again. + +"Our position towards each other seems too plain to be mistaken," he +proceeded. "Your niece's letter--perfectly useless for the purpose with +which I opened it--offers me a means of being even with Miss Carmina, +and a chance of being useful to You. Shall I begin by keeping an eye on +the young lady?" + +"Is that said, Mr. Le Frank, out of devotion to me?" + +"My devotion to you might wear out," he answered audaciously. "You may +trust my feeling towards your niece to last--I never forget an injury. +Is it indiscreet to inquire how you mean to keep Miss Carmina from +joining her lover in Quebec? Does a guardian's authority extend to +locking her up in her room?" + +Mrs. Gallilee felt the underlying familiarity in these +questions--elaborately concealed as it was under an assumption of +respect. + +"My niece is no longer in my house," she answered coldly. + +"Gone!" cried Mr. Le Frank. + +She corrected the expression. "Removed," she said, and dropped the +subject there. + +Mr. Le Frank took the subject up again. "Removed, I presume, under the +care of her nurse?" he rejoined. + +The nurse? What did he know about the nurse? "May I ask--?" Mrs. +Gallilee began. + +He smiled indulgently, and stopped her there. "You are not quite +yourself to-night," he said. "Permit me to remind you that your niece's +letter to Mr. Ovid Vere is explicit, and that I took the liberty of +reading it before I left it at your house." + +Mrs. Gallilee listened in silence, conscious that she had committed +another error. She had carefully excluded from her confidence a man who +was already in possession of her secrets! Mr. Le Frank's courteous +sympathy forbade him to take advantage of the position of superiority +which he now held. + +"I will do myself the honour of calling again," he said, "when you are +better able to place the right estimate on my humble offers of service. +I wouldn't fatigue you, Mrs. Gallilee, for the world! At the same time, +permit me to put one last question which ought not to be delayed. When +Miss Carmina left you, did she take away her writing-desk and her +keys?" + +"No." + +"Allow me to suggest that she may send for them at any moment." + +Before it was possible to ask for an explanation, Joseph presented +himself again. Mr. Null was waiting downstairs. Mrs. Gallilee arranged +that he should be admitted when she rang her bell. Mr. Le Frank +approached the sofa, when they were alone, and returned to his +suggestion in a whisper. + +"Surely, you see the importance of using your niece's keys?" he +resumed. "We don't know what correspondence may have been going on, in +which the nurse and the governess have been concerned. After we have +already intercepted a letter, hesitation is absurd! You are not equal +to the effort yourself. I know the room. Don't be afraid of discovery; +I have a naturally soft footfall--and my excuse is ready, if somebody +else has a soft footfall too. Leave it to me." + +He lit a candle as he spoke. But for that allusion to the nurse, Mrs. +Gallilee might have ordered him to blow it out again. Eager for any +discovery which might, by the barest possibility, place Teresa at her +mercy, she silently submitted to Mr. Le Frank. "I'll call to-morrow," +he said--and slipped out of the room. + +When Mr. Null was announced, Mrs. Gallilee pushed up the shade over the +globe of the lamp. Her medical attendant's face might be worth +observing, under a clear light. + +His timid look, his confused manner, when he made the conventional +apologies, told her at once that Teresa had spoken, and that he knew +what had happened. Even he had never before been so soothing and so +attentive. But he forgot, or he was afraid, to consult appearances by +asking what was the matter, before he felt the pulse, and took the +temperature, and wrote his prescription. Not a word was uttered by Mrs. +Gallilee, until the medical formalities came to an end. "Is there +anything more that I can do?" he asked. + +"You can tell me," she said, "when I shall be well again." + +Mr. Null was polite; Mr. Null was sympathetic. Mrs. Gallilee might be +herself again in a day or two--or Mrs. Gallilee might be unhappily +confined to her room for some little time. He had hope in his +prescription, and hope in perfect quiet and repose--he would suggest +the propriety of going to bed at once, and would not fail to call early +the next morning. + +"Sit down again," said Mrs. Gallilee. + +Mr. Null turned pale. He foresaw what was coming. + +"You have been in attendance on Miss Carmina. I wish to know what her +illness is." + +Mr. Null began to prevaricate at the outset. "The case causes us +serious anxiety. The complications are formidable. Doctor Benjulia +himself--" + +"In plain words, Mr. Null, can she be moved?" + +This produced a definite answer. "Quite impossible." + +She only ventured to put her next question after waiting a little to +control herself. + +"Is that foreign woman, the nurse--the only nurse--in attendance?" + +"Don't speak of her, Mrs. Gallilee! A dreadful woman; coarse, furious, +a perfect savage. When I suggested a second nurse--" + +"I understand. You asked just now if you could do anything for me. You +can do me a great service--you can recommend me a trustworthy lawyer." + +Mr. Null was surprised. As the old medical attendant of the family, he +was not unacquainted with the legal adviser. He mentioned Mr. Mool's +name. + +"Mr. Mool has forfeited my confidence," Mrs. Gallilee announced. "Can +you, or can you not, recommend a lawyer?" + +"Oh, certainly! My own lawyer." + +"You will find writing materials on the table behind me. I won't keep +you more than five minutes. I want you to write from my dictation." + +"My dear lady, in your present condition--" + +"Do as I tell you! My head is quiet while I lie down. Even a woman in +my condition can say what she means to do. I shall not close my eyes +tonight, unless I can feel that I have put that wretch in her right +place. Who are your lawyers?" + +Mr. Null mentioned the names, and took up his pen. + +"Introduce me in the customary form," Mrs. Gallilee proceeded; "and +then refer the lawyers to my brother's Will. Is it done?" + +In due time it was done. + +"Tell them next, how my niece has been taken away from me, and where +she has been taken to." + +To the best of his ability, Mr. Null complied. + +"Now," said Mrs. Gallilee, "write what I mean to do!" + +The prospect of being revenged on Teresa revived her. For the moment, +at least, she almost looked like herself again. + +Mr. Null turned over to a new leaf, with a hand that trembled a little. +The dictating voice pronounced these words: + +"I forbid the woman Teresa to act in the capacity of nurse to Miss +Carmina, and even to enter the room in which that young lady is now +lying ill. I further warn this person, that my niece will be restored +to my care, the moment her medical attendants allow her to be removed. +And I desire my legal advisers to assert my authority, as guardian, +to-morrow morning." + +Mr. Null finished his task in silent dismay. He took out his +handkerchief and wiped his forehead. + +"Is there any very terrible effort required in saying those few +words--even to a shattered creature like me?" Mrs. Gallilee asked +bitterly. "Let me hear that the lawyers have got their instructions, +when you come to-morrow; and give me the name and address of a nurse +whom you can thoroughly recommend. Good-night!" + +At last, Mr. Null got away. As he softly closed the dressing-room door, +the serious question still dwelt on his mind: What would Teresa do? + +CHAPTER XLVIII. + +Even in the welcome retirement of the school-room, Mr. Gallilee's mind +was not at ease. He was troubled by a question entirely new to him--the +question of himself, in the character of husband and father. + +Accustomed through long years of conjugal association to look up to his +wife as a superior creature, he was now conscious that her place in his +estimation had been lost, beyond recovery. If he considered next what +ought to be done with Maria and Zo, he only renewed his perplexity and +distress. To leave them (as he had hitherto left them) absolutely +submitted to their mother's authority, was to resign his children to +the influence of a woman, who had ceased to be the object of his +confidence and respect. He pondered over it in the schoolroom; he +pondered over it when he went to bed. On the next morning, he arrived +at a conclusion in the nature of a compromise. He decided on applying +to his good friend, Mr. Mool, for a word of advice. + +His first proceeding was to call at Teresa's lodgings, in the hope of +hearing better news of Carmina. + +The melancholy report of her was expressed in two words: No change. He +was so distressed that he asked to see the landlady; and tried, in his +own helpless kindhearted way, to get a little hopeful information by +asking questions--useless questions, repeated over and over again in +futile changes of words. The landlady was patient: she respected the +undisguised grief of the gentle modest old man; but she held to the +hard truth. The one possible answer was the answer which her servant +had already given. When she followed him out, to open the door, Mr. +Gallilee requested permission to wait a moment in the hall. "If you +will allow me, ma'am, I'll wipe my eyes before I go into the street." + +Arriving at the office without an appointment, he found the lawyer +engaged. A clerk presented to him a slip of paper, with a line written +by Mr. Mool: "Is it anything of importance?" Simple Mr. Gallilee wrote +back: "Oh, dear, no; it's only me! I'll call again." Besides his +critical judgment in the matter of champagne, this excellent man +possessed another accomplishment--a beautiful handwriting. Mr. Mool, +discovering a crooked line and some ill-formed letters in the reply, +drew his own conclusions. He sent word to his old friend to wait. + +In ten minutes more they were together, and the lawyer was informed of +the events that had followed the visit of Benjulia to Fairfield +Gardens, on the previous day. + +For a while, the two men sat silently meditating--daunted by the +prospect before them. When the time came for speaking, they exercised +an influence over each other, of which both were alike unconscious. Out +of their common horror of Mrs. Gallilee's conduct, and their common +interest in Carmina, they innocently achieved between them the creation +of one resolute man. + +"My dear Gallilee, this is a very serious thing." + +"My dear Mool, I feel it so--or I shouldn't have disturbed you." + +"Don't talk of disturbing me! I see so many complications ahead of us, +I hardly know where to begin." + +"Just my case! It's a comfort to me that you feel it as I do." + +Mr. Mool rose and tried walking up and down his room, as a means of +stimulating his ingenuity. + +"There's this poor young lady," he resumed. "If she gets better--" + +"Don't put it in that way!" Mr. Gallilee interposed. "It sounds as if +you doubted her ever getting well--you see it yourself in that light, +don't you? Be a little more positive, Mool, in mercy to me." + +"By all means," Mr. Mool agreed. "Let us say, _when_ she gets better. +But the difficulty meets us, all the same. If Mrs. Gallilee claims her +right, what are we to do?" + +Mr. Gallilee rose in his turn, and took a walk up and down the room. +That well-meant experiment only left him feebler than ever. + +"What possessed her brother to make her Carmina's guardian?" he +asked--with the nearest approach to irritability of which he was +capable. + +The lawyer was busy with his own thoughts. He only enlightened Mr. +Gallilee after the question had been repeated. + +"I had the sincerest regard for Mr. Robert Graywell," he said. "A +better husband and father--and don't let me forget it, a more charming +artist--never lived. But," said Mr. Mool, with the air of one +strong-minded man appealing to another: "weak, sadly weak. If you will +allow me to say so, your wife's self-asserting way--well, it was so +unlike her brother's way, that it had its effect on him! If Lady +Northlake had been a little less quiet and retiring, the matter might +have ended in a very different manner. As it was (I don't wish to put +the case offensively) Mrs. Gallilee imposed on him--and there she is, +in authority, under the Will. Let that be. We must protect this poor +girl. We must act!" cried Mr. Mool with a burst of energy. + +"We must act!" Mr. Gallilee repeated--and feebly clenched his fist, and +softly struck the table. + +"I think I have an idea," the lawyer proceeded; "suggested by something +said to me by Miss Carmina herself. May I ask if you are in her +confidence?" + +Mr. Gallilee's face brightened at this. "Certainly," he answered. "I +always kiss her when we say good-night, and kiss her again when we say +good-morning." + +This proof of his friend's claims as Carmina's chosen adviser, seemed +rather to surprise Mr. Mool. "Did she ever hint at an idea of hastening +her marriage?" he inquired. + +Plainly as the question was put, it thoroughly puzzled Mr. Gallilee. +His honest face answered for him--he was _not_ in Carmina's confidence. +Mr. Mool returned to his idea. + +"The one thing we can do," he said, "is to hasten Mr. Ovid's return. +There is the only course to take--as I see it." + +"Let's do it at once!" cried Mr. Gallilee. + +"But tell me," Mr. Mool insisted, greedy for encouragement--"does my +suggestion relieve your mind?" + +"It's the first happy moment I've had to-day!" Mr. Gallilee's weak +voice piped high: he was getting firmer and firmer with every word he +uttered. + +One of them produced a telegraph-form; the other seized a pen. "Shall +we send the message in your name?" Mr. Mool asked. + +If Mr. Gallilee had possessed a hundred names he would have sent them +(and paid for them) all. "John Gallilee, 14 Fairfield Gardens, London, +To--" There the pen stopped. Ovid was still in the wilds of Canada. +The one way of communicating with him was through the medium of the +bankers at Quebec, To the bankers, accordingly, the message was sent. +"Please telegraph Mr. Ovid Vere's address, the moment you know it." + +When the telegram had been sent to the office, an interval of inaction +followed. Mr. Gallilee's fortitude suffered a relapse. "It's a long +time to wait," he said. + +His friend agreed with him. Morally speaking, Mr. Mool's strength lay +in points of law. No point of law appeared to be involved in the +present conference: he shared Mr. Gallilee's depression of spirits. "We +are quite helpless," he remarked, "till Mr. Ovid comes back. In the +interval, I see no choice for Miss Carmina but to submit to her +guardian; unless--" He looked hard at Mr. Gallilee, before he finished +his sentence. "Unless," he resumed, "you can get over your present +feeling about your wife." + +"Get over it?" Mr. Gallilee repeated. + +"It seems quite impossible now, I dare say," the worthy lawyer +admitted. "A very painful impression has been produced on you. +Naturally! naturally! But the force of habit--a married life of many +years--your own kind feeling--" + +"What do you mean?" asked Mr. Gallilee, bewildered, impatient, almost +angry. + +"A little persuasion on your part, my good friend--at the interesting +moment of reconciliation--might be followed by excellent results. Mrs. +Gallilee might not object to waive her claims, until time has softened +existing asperities. Surely, a compromise is possible, if you could +only prevail on yourself to forgive your wife." + +"Forgive her? I should be only too glad to forgive her!" cried Mr. +Gallilee, bursting into violent agitation. "How am I to do it? Good +God! Mool, how am I to do it? _You_ didn't hear those infamous words. +_You_ didn't see that dreadful death-struck look of the poor girl. I +declare to you I turn cold when I think of my wife! I can't go to her +when I ought to go--I send the servants into her room. My children, +too--my dear good children--it's enough to break one's heart--think of +their being brought up by a mother who could say what she said, and +do--What will they see, I ask you what will they see, if she gets +Carmina back in the house, and treats that sweet young creature as she +_will_ treat her? There were times last night, when I thought of going +away for ever--Lord knows where--and taking the girls with me. What am +I talking about? I had something to say, and I don't know what it is; I +don't know my own self! There, there; I'll keep quiet. It's my poor +stupid head, I suppose--hot, Mool, burning hot. Let's be reasonable. +Yes, yes, yes; let's be reasonable. You're a lawyer. I said to myself, +when I came here, 'I want Mool's advice.' Be a dear good fellow--set my +mind at ease. Oh, my friend, my old friend, what can I do for my +children?" + +Amazed and distressed--utterly at a loss how to interfere to any good +purpose--Mr. Mool recovered his presence of mind, the moment Mr. +Gallilee appealed to him in his legal capacity. "Don't distress +yourself about your children," he said kindly. "Thank God, we stand on +firm ground, there." + +"Do you mean it, Mool?" + +"I mean it. Where your daughters are concerned, the authority is yours. +Be firm, Gallilee! be firm!" + +"I will! You set me the example--don't you? _You're_ firm--eh?" + +"Firm as a rock. I agree with you. For the present at least, the +children must be removed." + +"At once, Mool!" + +"At once!" the lawyer repeated. + +They had wrought each other up to the right pitch of resolution, by +this time. They were almost loud enough for the clerks to hear them in +the office. + +"No matter what my wife may say!" Mr. Gallilee stipulated. + +"No matter what she may say," Mr. Mool rejoined, "the father is +master." + +"And _you_ know the law." + +"And I know the law. You have only to assert yourself." + +"And _you_ have only to back me." + +"For your children's sake, Gallilee!" + +"Under my lawyer's advice, Mool!" + +The one resolute Man was produced at last--without a flaw in him +anywhere. They were both exhausted by the effort. Mr. Mool suggested a +glass of wine. + +Mr. Gallilee ventured on a hint. "You don't happen to have a drop of +champagne handy?" he said. + +The lawyer rang for his housekeeper. In five minutes, they were +pledging each other in foaming tumblers. In five minutes more, they +plunged back into business. The question of the best place to which the +children could be removed, was easily settled. Mr. Mool offered his own +house; acknowledging modestly that it had perhaps one drawback--it was +within easy reach of Mrs. Gallilee. The statement of this objection +stimulated his friend's memory. Lady Northlake was in Scotland. Lady +Northlake had invited Maria and Zo, over and over again, to pass the +autumn with their cousins; but Mrs. Gallilee's jealousy had always +contrived to find some plausible reason for refusal. "Write at once," +Mr. Mool advised. "You may do it in two lines. Your wife is ill; Miss +Carmina is ill; you are not able to leave London--and the children are +pining for fresh air." In this sense, Mr. Gallilee wrote. He insisted +on having the letter sent to the post immediately. "I know it's long +before post-time," he explained. "But I want to compose my mind." + +The lawyer paused, with his glass of wine at his lips. "I say! You're +not hesitating already?" + +"No more than you are," Mr. Gallilee answered. + +"You will really send the girls away?" + +"The girls shall go, on the day when Lady Northlake invites them." + +"I'll make a note of that," said Mr. Mool. + +He made the note; and they rose to say good-bye. Faithful Mr. Gallilee +still thought of Carmina. "Do consider it again!" he said at parting. +"Are you sure the law won't help her?" + +"I might look at her father's Will," Mr. Mool replied. + +Mr. Gallilee saw the hopeful side of this suggestion, in the brightest +colours. "Why didn't you think of it before?" he asked. + +Mr. Mool gently remonstrated. "Don't forget how many things I have on +my mind," he said. "It only occurs to me now that the Will may give us +a remedy--if there is any _open_ opposition to the ward's marriage +engagement, on the guardian's part." + +There he stopped; knowing Mrs. Gallilee's methods of opposition too +well to reckon hopefully on such a result as this. But he was a +merciful man--and he kept his misgivings to himself. + +On the way home, Mr. Gallilee encountered his wife's maid. Marceline +was dropping a letter into the pillar-post-box at the corner of the +Square; she changed colour, on seeing her master. "Corresponding with +her sweetheart," Mr. Gallilee concluded. + +Entering the house with an unfinished cigar in his mouth, he made +straight for the smoking-room--and passed his youngest daughter, below +him, waiting out of sight on the kitchen stairs. + +"Have you done it?" Zo whispered, when Marceline returned by the +servants' entrance. + +"It's safe in the post, dear. Now tell me what you saw yesterday, when +you were hidden in Miss Carmina's bedroom." + +The tone in which she spoke implied a confidential agreement. With +honourable promptitude Zo, perched on her friend's knee, exerted her +memory, and rewarded Marceline for posting her letter to Ovid. + +CHAPTER XLIX. + +It was past the middle of the day, before Mr. Le Frank paid his +promised visit to Mrs. Gallilee. He entered the room with gloomy looks; +and made his polite inquiries, as became a depressed musician, in the +minor key. + +"I am sorry, madam, to find you still on the sofa. Is there no +improvement in your health?" + +"None whatever." + +"Does your medical attendant give you any hope?" + +"He does what they all do--he preaches patience. No more of myself! You +appear to be in depressed spirits." + +Mr. Le Frank admitted with a sigh that appearances had not +misrepresented him. "I have been bitterly disappointed," he said. "My +feelings as an artist are wounded to the quick. But why do I trouble +you with my poor little personal affairs? I humbly beg your pardon." + +His eyes accompanied this modest apology with a look of uneasy +anticipation: he evidently expected to be asked to explain himself. +Events had followed her instructions to Mr. Null, which left Mrs. +Gallilee in need of employing her music-master's services. She felt the +necessity of exerting herself; and did it--with an effort. + +"You have no reason, I hope, to complain of your pupils?" she said. + +"At this time of year, madam, I have no pupils. They are all out of +town." + +She was too deeply preoccupied by her own affairs to trouble herself +any further. The direct way was the easy way. She said wearily, "Well, +what is it?" + +He answered in plain terms, this time. + +"A bitter humiliation, Mrs. Gallilee! I have been made to regret that I +asked you to honour me by accepting the dedication of my Song. The +music-sellers, on whom the sale depends, have not taken a tenth part of +the number of copies for which we expected them to subscribe. Has some +extraordinary change come over the public taste? My composition has +been carefully based on fashionable principles--that is to say, on the +principles of the modern German school. As little tune as possible; and +that little strictly confined to the accompaniment. And what is the +result? Loss confronts me, instead of profit--my agreement makes me +liable for half the expenses of publication. And, what is far more +serious in my estimation, your honoured name is associated with a +failure! Don't notice me--the artist nature--I shall be better in a +minute." He took out a profusely-scented handkerchief, and buried his +face in it with a groan. + +Mrs. Gallilee's hard common sense understood the heart-broken composer +to perfection. + +"Stupid of me not to have offered him money yesterday," she thought: +"this waste of time need never have happened." She set her mistake +right with admirable brevity and directness. "Don't distress yourself, +Mr. Le Frank. Now my name is on it, the Song is mine. If your +publisher's account is not satisfactory--be so good as to send it to +_me."_ Mr. Le Frank dropped his dry handkerchief, and sprang +theatrically to his feet. His indulgent patroness refused to hear him: +to this admirable woman, the dignity of Art was a sacred thing. "Not a +word more on that subject," she said. "Tell me how you prospered last +night. Your investigations cannot have been interrupted, or I should +have heard of it. Come to the result! Have you found anything of +importance in my niece's room?" + +Mr. Le Frank had again been baffled, so far as the confirmation of his +own suspicions was concerned. But the time was not favourable to a +confession of personal disappointment. He understood the situation; and +made himself the hero of it, in three words. + +"Judge for yourself," he said--and held out the letter of warning from +Father Patrizio. + +In silence, Mrs. Gallilee read the words which declared her to be the +object of Teresa's inveterate resentment, and which charged Carmina +with the serious duty of keeping the peace. + +"Does it alarm you?" Mr. Le Frank asked. + +"I hardly know what I feel," she answered. "Give me time to think." + +Mr. Le Frank went back to his chair. He had reason to congratulate +himself already: he had shifted to other shoulders the pecuniary +responsibility involved in the failure of his Song. Observing Mrs. +Gallilee, he began to see possibilities of a brighter prospect still. +Thus far she had kept him at a certain distance. Was the change of mind +coming, which would admit him to the position (with all its solid +advantages) of a confidential friend? + +She suddenly took up Father Patrizio's letter, and showed it to him. + +"What impression does it produce on you," she asked, "knowing no more +than you know now?" + +"The priest's cautious language, madam, speaks for itself. You have an +enemy who will stick at nothing." + +She still hesitated to trust him. + +"You see me here," she went on, "confined to my room; likely, perhaps, +to be in this helpless condition for some time to come. How would you +protect yourself against that woman, in my place?" + +"I should wait." + +"For what purpose?" + +"If you will allow me to use the language of the card-table, I should +wait till the woman shows her hand." + +"She _has_ shown it." + +"May I ask when?" + +"This morning." + +Mr. Le Frank said no more. If he was really wanted, Mrs. Gallilee had +only to speak. After a last moment of hesitation, the pitiless +necessities of her position decided her once more. "You see me too ill +to move," she said; "the first thing to do, is to tell you why." + +She related the plain facts; without a word of comment, without a sign +of emotion. But her husband's horror of her had left an impression, +which neither pride nor contempt had been strong enough to resist. She +allowed the music-master to infer, that contending claims to authority +over Carmina had led to a quarrel which provoked the assault. The +secret of the words that she had spoken, was the one secret that she +kept from Mr. Le Frank. + +"While I was insensible," she proceeded, "my niece was taken away from +me. She has been suffering from nervous illness; she was naturally +terrified--and she is now at the nurse's lodgings, too ill to be moved. +There you have the state of affairs, up to last night." + +"Some people might think," Mr. Le Frank remarked, "that the easiest way +out of it, so far, would be to summon the nurse for the assault." + +"The easiest way compels me to face a public exposure," Mrs. Gallilee +answered. "In my position that is impossible." + +Mr. Le Frank accepted this view of the case as a matter of course. +"Under the circumstances," he said, "it's not easy to advise you. How +can you make the woman submit to your authority, while you are lying +here?" + +"My lawyers have made her submit this morning." + +In the extremity of his surprise, Mr. Le Frank forgot himself. "The +devil they have!" he exclaimed. + +"They have forbidden her, in my name," Mrs. Gallilee continued, "to act +as nurse to my niece. They have informed her that Miss Carmina will be +restored to my care, the moment she can be moved. And they have sent me +her unconditional submission in writing, signed by herself." + +She took it from the desk at her side, and read it to him, in these +words: + +"I humbly ask pardon of Mrs. Gallilee for the violent and unlawful acts +of which I have been guilty. I acknowledge, and submit to, her +authority as guardian of Miss Carmina Graywell. And I appeal to her +mercy (which I own I have not deserved) to spare me the misery of +separation from Miss Carmina, on any conditions which it may be her +good will and pleasure to impose." + +"Now," Mrs. Galilee concluded, "what do you say?" + +Speaking sincerely for once, Mr. Le Frank made a startling reply. + +"Submit on your side," he said. "Do what she asks of you. And when you +are well enough to go to her lodgings, decline with thanks if she +offers you anything to eat or drink." + +Mrs. Gallilee raised herself on the sofa. "Are you insulting me, sir," +she asked, "by making this serious emergency the subject of a joke?" + +"I never was more in earnest, madam, in my life." + +"You think--you really think--that she is capable of trying to poison +me?" + +"Most assuredly I do." + +Mrs. Gallilee sank back on the pillow. Mr. Le Frank stated his reasons; +checking them off, one by one, on his fingers. + +"Who is she?" he began. "She is an Italian woman of the lower orders. +The virtues of the people among whom she had been born and bred, are +not generally considered to include respect for the sanctity of human +life. What do we know already that she has done? She has alarmed the +priest, who keeps her conscience, and knows her well; and she has +attacked you with such murderous ferocity that it is a wonder you have +escaped with your life. What sort of message have you sent to her, +after this experience of her temper? You have told the tigress that you +have the power to separate her from her cub, and that you mean to use +it. On those plain facts, as they stare us in the face, which is the +soundest conclusion? To believe that she really submits--or to believe +that she is only gaining time, and is capable (if she sees no other +alternative) of trying to poison you?" + +"What would you advise me to do?" In those words Mrs. Gallilee--never +before reduced to ask advice of anybody--owned that sound reasoning was +not thrown away on her. + +Mr. Le Frank answered the demand made on him without hesitation. + +"The nurse has not signed that act of submission," he said, "without +having her own private reasons for appearing to give way. Rely on it, +she is prepared for you--and there is at least a chance that some proof +of it may be found. Have all her movements privately watched--and +search the room she lives in, as I searched Miss Carmina's room last +night." + +"Well?" said Mrs. Gallilee. + +"Well?" Mr. Le Frank repeated. + +She angrily gave way. "Say at once that you are the man to do it for +me!" she answered. "And say next--if you can--how it is to be done." + +Mr. Le Frank's manner softened to an air of gentle gallantry. + +"Pray compose yourself!" he said. "I am so glad to be of service to +you, and it is so easily done!" + +"Easily?" + +"Dear madam, quite easily. Isn't the house a lodging-house; and, at +this time of year, have I anything to do?" He rose, and took his hat. + +"Surely, you see me in my new character now? A single gentleman wants a +bedroom. His habits are quiet, and he gives excellent references. The +address, Mrs. Gallilee--may I trouble you for the address?" + +CHAPTER L. + +Towards seven o'clock on the evening of Thursday, Carmina recognised +Teresa for the first time. + +Her half-closed eyes opened, as if from a long sleep: they rested on +the old nurse without any appearance of surprise. "I am so glad to see +you, my dear," she said faintly. "Are you very tired after you +journey?" None of the inquiries which might have been anticipated +followed those first words. Not the slightest allusion to Mrs. Gallilee +escaped her; she expressed no anxiety about Miss Minerva; no sign of +uneasiness at finding herself in a. strange room, disturbed her quiet +face. Contentedly reposing, she looked at Teresa from time to time and +said, "You will stay with me, won't you?" Now and then, she confessed +that her head felt dull and heavy, and asked Teresa to take her hand. +"I feel as if I was sinking away from you," she said; "keep hold of my +hand and I shan't be afraid to go to sleep." The words were hardly +spoken, before she sank into slumber. Occasionally, Teresa felt her +hand tremble and kissed it. She seemed to be conscious of the kiss, +without waking--she smiled in her sleep. + +But, when the first hours of the morning came, this state of passive +repose was disturbed. A violent attack of sickness came on. It was +repeated again and again. Teresa sent for Mr. Null. He did what he +could to relieve the new symptom; and he despatched a messenger to his +illustrious colleague. + +Benjulia lost no time in answering personally the appeal that had been +made to him. + +Mr. Null said, "Serious derangement of the stomach, sir." Benjulia +agreed with him. Mr. Null showed his prescription. Benjulia sanctioned +the prescription. Mr. Null said, "Is there anything you wish to +suggest, sir?" Benjulia had nothing to suggest. + +He waited, nevertheless, until Carmina was able to speak to him. Teresa +and Mr. Null wondered what he would say to her. He only said, "Do you +remember when you last saw me?" After a little consideration, she +answered, "Yes, Zo was with us; Zo brought in your big stick; and we +talked--" She tried to rouse her memory. "What did we talk about?" she +asked. A momentary agitation brought a flush to her face. "I can't +remember it," she said; "I can't remember when you went away: does it +matter?" Benjulia replied, "Not the least in the world. Go to sleep." + +But he still remained in the room--watching her as she grew drowsy. +"Great weakness," Mr. Null whispered. And Benjulia answered, "Yes; I'll +call again." + +On his way out, he took Teresa aside. + +"No more questions," he said--"and don't help her memory if she asks +you." + +"Will she remember, when she gets better?" Teresa inquired. + +"Impossible to say, yet. Wait and see." + +He left her in a hurry; his experiments were waiting for him. On the +way home, his mind dwelt on Carmina's case. Some hidden process was at +work there: give it time--and it would show itself. "I hope that ass +won't want me," he said, thinking of his medical colleague, "for at +least a week to come." + +The week passed--and the physiologist was not disturbed. + +During that interval, Mr. Null succeeded in partially overcoming the +attacks of sickness: they were less violent, and they were succeeded by +longer intervals of repose. In other respects, there seemed (as Teresa +persisted in thinking) to be some little promise of improvement. A +certain mental advance was unquestionably noticeable in Carmina. It +first showed itself in an interesting way: she began to speak of Ovid. + +Her great anxiety was, that he should know nothing of her illness. She +forbade Teresa to write to him; she sent messages to Mr. and Mrs. +Gallilee, and even to Mr. Mool, entreating them to preserve silence. + +The nurse engaged to deliver the messages--and failed to keep her word. +This breach of promise (as events had ordered it) proved to be +harmless. Mrs. Gallilee had good reasons for not writing. Her husband +and Mr. Mool had decided on sending their telegram to the bankers. As +for Teresa herself, she had no desire to communicate with Ovid. His +absence remained inexcusable, from her point of view. Well or ill, with +or without reason, it was the nurse's opinion that he ought to have +remained at home, in Carmina's interests. No other persons were in the +least likely to write to Ovid--nobody thought of Zo as a +correspondent--Carmina was pacified. + +Once or twice, at this later time, the languid efforts of her memory +took a wider range. + +She wondered why Mrs. Gallilee never came near her; owning that her +aunt's absence was a relief to her, but not feeling interest enough in +the subject to ask for information. She also mentioned Miss Minerva. +"Do you know where she has gone? Don't you think she ought to write to +me?" Teresa offered to make inquiries. She turned her head wearily on +the pillow, and said, "Never mind!" On another occasion, she asked for +Zo, and said it would be pleasant if Mr. Gallilee would call and bring +her with him. But she soon dropped the subject, not to return to it +again. + +The only remembrance which seemed to dwell on her mind for more than a +few minutes, was her remembrance of the last letter which she had +written to Ovid. + +She pleased herself with imagining his surprise, when he received it; +she grew impatient under her continued illness, because it delayed her +in escaping to Canada; she talked to Teresa of the clever manner in +which the flight had been planned--with this strange failure of memory, +that she attributed the various arrangements for setting discovery at +defiance, not to Miss Minerva, but to the nurse. + +Here, for the first time, her mind was approaching dangerous ground. +The stealing of the letter, and the events that had followed it, stood +next in the order of remembrance--if she was capable of a continued +effort. Her weakness saved her. Beyond the writing of the letter, her +recollections were unable to advance. Not the faintest allusion to any +later circumstances escaped her. The poor stricken brain still sought +its rest in frequent intervals of sleep. Sometimes, she drifted back +into partial unconsciousness; sometimes, the attacks of sickness +returned. Mr. Null set an excellent example of patience and +resignation. He believed as devoutly as ever in his prescriptions; he +placed the greatest reliance on time and care. The derangement of the +stomach (as he called it) presented something positive and tangible to +treat: he had got over the doubts and anxieties that troubled him, when +Carmina was first removed to the lodgings. Looking confidently at the +surface--without an idea of what was going on below it--he could tell +Teresa, with a safe conscience, that he understood the case. He was +always ready to comfort her, when her excitable Italian nature passed +from the extreme of hope to the extreme of despair. "My good woman, we +see our way now: it's a great point gained, I assure you, to see our +way." + +"What do you mean by seeing your way?" said the downright nurse. "Tell +me when Carmina will be well again." + +Mr. Null's medical knowledge was not yet equal to this demand on it. +"The progress is slow," he admitted, "still Miss Carmina is getting +on." + +"Is her aunt getting on?" Teresa asked abruptly. "When is Mistress +Gallilee likely to come here?" + +"In a few days--" Mr. Null was about to add "I hope;" but he thought of +what might happen when the two women met. As it was, Teresa's face +showed signs of serious disturbance: her mind was plainly not prepared +for this speedy prospect of a visit from Mrs. Gallilee. She took a +letter out of her pocket. + +"I find a good deal of sly prudence in you," she said to Mr. Null. "You +must have seen something, in your time, of the ways of deceitful +Englishwomen. What does that palaver mean in plain words?" She handed +the letter to him. + +With some reluctance he read it. + +"Mrs. Gallilee declines to contract any engagement with the person +formerly employed as nurse, in the household of the late Mr. Robert +Graywell. Mrs. Gallilee so far recognises the apology and submission +offered to her, as to abstain from taking immediate proceedings. In +arriving at this decision, she is also influenced by the necessity of +sparing her niece any agitation which might interfere with the medical +treatment. When the circumstances appear to require it, she will not +hesitate to exert her authority." + +The handwriting told Mr. Null that this manifesto had not been written +by Mrs. Gallilee herself. The person who had succeeded him, in the +capacity of that lady's amanuensis, had been evidently capable of +giving sound advice. Little did he suspect that this mysterious +secretary was identical with an enterprising pianist, who had once +prevailed on him to take a seat at a concert; price five shillings. + +"Well?" said Teresa. + +Mr. Null hesitated. + +The nurse stamped impatiently on the floor. "Tell me this! When she +does come here, will she part me from Carmina? Is that what she means?" + +"Possibly," said prudent Mr. Null. + +Teresa pointed to the door. "Good-morning! I want nothing more of you. +Oh, man, man, leave me by myself!" + +The moment she was alone, she fell on her knees. Fiercely whispering, +she repeated over and over again the words of the Lord's Prayer: "'Lead +us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil.' Christ, hear me! +Mother of Christ, hear me! Oh, Carmina! Carmina!" + +She rose and opened the door which communicated with the bedroom. +Trembling pitiably, she looked for a while at Carmina, peacefully +asleep--then turned away to a corner of the room, in which stood an old +packing-case, fitted with a lock. She took it up; and, returning with +it to the sitting-room, softly closed the bedroom door again. + +After some hesitation, she decided to open the case. In the terror and +confusion that possessed her, she tried the wrong key. Setting this +mistake right, she disclosed--strangely mingled with the lighter +articles of her own dress--a heap of papers; some of them letters and +bills; some of them faded instructions in writing for the preparation +of artists' colours. + +She recoiled from the objects which her own act had disclosed. Why had +she not taken Father Patrizio's advice? If she had only waited another +day; if she had only sorted her husband's papers, before she threw the +things that her trunk was too full to hold into that half-empty case, +what torment might have been spared to her! Her eyes turned mournfully +to the bedroom door. "Oh, my darling, I was in such a hurry to get to +You!" + +At last, she controlled herself, and put her hand into the case. +Searching it in one corner, she produced a little tin canister. A dirty +label was pasted on the canister, bearing this quaint inscription in +the Italian language: + +"If there is any of the powder we employ in making some of our +prettiest colours, left in here, I request my good wife, or any other +trustworthy person in her place, to put a seal on it, and take it +directly to the manufactory, with the late foreman's best respects. It +looks like nice sugar. Beware of looks--or you may taste poison." + +On the point of opening the canister she hesitated. Under some strange +impulse, she did what a child might have done: she shook it, and +listened. + +The rustle of the rising and falling powder--renewing her +terror--seemed to exercise some irresistible fascination over her. "The +devil's dance," she said to herself, with a ghastly smile. "Softly +up--and softly down--and tempting me to take off the cover all the +time! Why don't I get rid of it?" + +That question set her thinking of Carmina's guardian. + +If Mr. Null was right, in a day or two Mrs. Gallilee might come to the +house. After the lawyers had threatened Teresa with the prospect of +separation from Carmina, she had opened the packing-case, for the first +time since she had left Rome--intending to sort her husband's papers as +a means of relief from her own thoughts. In this way, she had +discovered the canister. The sight of the deadly powder had tempted +her. There were the horrid means of setting Mrs. Gallilee's authority +at defiance! Some women in her place, would use them. Though she was +not looking into the canister now, she felt that thought stealing back +into her mind. There was but one hope for her: she resolved to get rid +of the poison. + +How? + +At that period of the year, there was no fire in the grate. Within the +limits of the room, the means of certain destruction were slow to +present themselves. Her own morbid horror of the canister made her +suspicious of the curiosity of other people, who might see it in her +hand if she showed herself on the stairs. But she was determined, if +she lit a fire for the purpose, to find the way to her end. The +firmness of her resolution expressed itself by locking the case again, +without restoring the canister to its hiding-place. + +Providing herself next with a knife, she sat down in a corner--between +the bedroom door on one side, and a cupboard in an angle of the wall on +the other--and began the work of destruction by scraping off the paper +label. The fragments might be burnt, and the powder (if she made a vow +to the Virgin to do it) might be thrown into the fire next--and then +the empty canister would be harmless. + +She had made but little progress in the work of scraping, when it +occurred to her that the lighting of a fire, on that warm autumn day, +might look suspicious if the landlady or Mr. Null happened to come in. +It would be safer to wait till night-time, when everybody would be in +bed. + +Arriving at this conclusion, she mechanically suspended the use of her +knife. + +In the moment of silence that followed, she heard someone enter the +bedroom by the door which opened on the stairs. Immediately afterwards, +the person turned the handle of the second door at her side. She had +barely time enough to open the cupboard, and hide the canister in +it--when the landlady came in. + +Teresa looked at her wildly. The landlady looked at the cupboard: she +was proud of her cupboard. + +"Plenty of room there," she said boastfully: "not another house in the +neighbourhood could offer you such accommodation as that! Yes--the lock +is out of order; I don't deny it. The last lodger's doings! She spoilt +my tablecloth, and put the inkstand over it to hide the place. Beast! +there's her character in one word. You didn't hear me knock at the +bedroom door? I am so glad to see her sleeping nicely, poor dear! Her +chicken broth is ready when she wakes. I'm late to-day in making my +inquiries after our young lady. You see we have been hard at work +upstairs, getting the bedroom ready for a new lodger. Such a contrast +to the person who has just left. A perfect gentleman, this time--and so +kind in waiting a week till I was able to accommodate him. My ground +floor rooms were vacant, as you know--but he said the terms were too +high for him. Oh, I didn't forget to mention that we had an invalid in +the house! Quiet habits (I said) are indeed an essential qualification +of any new inmate, at such a time as this. He understood. 'I've been an +invalid myself' (he said); 'and the very reason I am leaving my present +lodgings is that they are not quiet enough.' Isn't that just the sort +of man we want? And, let me tell you, a handsome man too. With a +drawback, I must own, in the shape of a bald head. But such a beard, +and such a thrilling voice! Hush! Did I hear her calling?" + +At last, the landlady permitted other sounds to be audible, besides the +sound of her own voice. It became possible to discover that Carmina was +now awake. Teresa hurried into the bedroom. + +Left by herself in the sitting-room, the landlady--"purely out of +curiosity," as she afterwards said, in conversation with her new +lodger--opened the cupboard, and looked in. + +The canister stood straight before her, on an upper shelf. Did Miss +Carmina's nurse take snuff? She examined the canister: there was a +white powder inside. The mutilated label spoke in an unknown tongue. +She wetted her finger and tasted the powder. The result was so +disagreeable that she was obliged to use her handkerchief. She put the +canister back, and closed the cupboard. + +"Medicine, undoubtedly," the landlady said to herself. "Why should she +hurry to put it away, when I came in?" + +CHAPTER LI. + +In eight days from the date of his second interview with Mrs. Gallilee, +Mr. Le Frank took possession of his new bedroom. + +He had arranged to report his proceedings in writing. In Teresa's state +of mind, she would certainly distrust a fellow-lodger, discovered in +personal communication with Mrs. Gallilee. Mr. Le Frank employed the +first day after his arrival in collecting the materials for a report. +In the evening, he wrote to Mrs. Gallilee--under cover to a friend, who +was instructed to forward the letter. + + +"Private and confidential. Dear Madam,--I have not wasted my time and +my opportunities, as you will presently see. + +"My bedroom is immediately above the floor of the house which is +occupied by Miss Carmina and her nurse. Having some little matters of +my own to settle, I was late in taking possession of my room. Before +the lights on the staircase were put out, I took the liberty of looking +down at the next landing. + +"Do you remember, when you were a child learning to write, that one of +the lines in your copy-books was, 'Virtue is its own reward'? This +ridiculous assertion was actually verified in my case! Before I had +been five minutes at my post, I saw the nurse open her door. She looked +up the staircase (without discovering me, it is needless to say), and +she looked down the staircase--and, seeing nobody about, returned to +her rooms. + +"Waiting till I heard her lock the door, I stole downstairs, and +listened outside. + +"One of my two fellow-lodgers (you know that I don't believe in Miss +Carmina's illness) was lighting a fire--on such a warm autumn night, +that the staircase window was left open! I am absolutely sure of what I +say: I heard the crackle of burning wood--I smelt coal smoke. + +"The motive of this secret proceeding it seems impossible to guess at. +If they were burning documents of a dangerous and compromising kind, a +candle would have answered their purpose. If they wanted hot water, +surely a tin kettle and a spirit lamp must have been at hand in an +invalid's bedroom? Perhaps, your superior penetration may be able to +read the riddle which baffles my ingenuity. + +"So much for the first night. + +"This afternoon, I had some talk with the landlady. My professional +avocations having trained me in the art of making myself agreeable to +the sex, I may say without vanity that I produced a favourable +impression. In other words, I contrived to set my fair friend talking +freely about the old nurse and the interesting invalid. + +"Out of the flow of words poured on me, one fact of very serious +importance has risen to the surface. There is a suspicious canister in +the nurse's possession. The landlady calls the powder inside, medicine. +I say, poison. + +"Am I rushing at a fanciful conclusion? Please wait a little. + +"During the week of delay which elapsed, before the lodger in +possession vacated my room, you kindly admitted me to an interview. I +ventured to put some questions, relating to Teresa's life in Italy and +to the persons with whom she associated. Do you remember telling me, +when I asked what you knew of her husband, that he was foreman in a +manufactory of artists' colours? and that you had your information from +Miss Carmina herself, after she had shown you the telegram announcing +his death? + +"A lady, possessed of your scientific knowledge, does not require to be +told that poisons are employed in making artists' colours. Remember +what the priest's letter says of Teresa's feeling towards you, and then +say--Is it so very unlikely that she has brought with her to England +one of the poisons used by her husband in his trade? and is it quite +unreasonable to suppose (when she looks at her canister) that she may +be thinking of you? + +"I may be right or I may be wrong. Thanks to the dilapidated condition +of a lock, I can decide the question, at the first opportunity offered +to me by the nurse's absence from the room. + +"My next report shall tell you that I have contrived to provide myself +with a sample of the powder--leaving the canister undisturbed. The +sample shall be tested by a chemist. If he pronounces it to be poison, +I have a bold course of action to propose. + +"As soon as you are well enough to go to the house, give the nurse her +chance of poisoning you. + +"Dear madam, don't be alarmed! I will accompany you; and I will answer +for the result. We will pay our visit at tea-time. Let her offer you a +cup--and let me (under pretence of handing it) get possession of the +poisoned drink. Before she can cry Stop!--I shall be on my way to the +chemist. + +"The penalty for attempted murder is penal servitude. If you still +object to a public exposure, we have the chemist's report, together +with your own evidence, ready for your son on his return. How will he +feel about his marriage-engagement, when he finds that Miss Carmina's +dearest friend and companion has tried--_perhaps, with her young lady's +knowledge_--to poison his mother? + +"Before concluding, I may mention that I had a narrow escape, only two +hours since, of being seen by Teresa on the stairs. + +"I was of course prepared for this sort of meeting, when I engaged my +room; and I have therefore not been foolish enough to enter the house +under an assumed name. On the contrary, I propose (in your interests) +to establish a neighbourly acquaintance--with time to help me. But the +matter of the poison admits of no delay. My chance of getting at it +unobserved may be seriously compromised, if the nurse remembers that +she first met with me in your house, and distrusts me accordingly. Your +devoted servant, L. F" + + +Having completed his letter, he rang for the maid, and gave it to her +to post. + +On her way downstairs, she was stopped on the next landing by Mr. Null. +He too had a letter ready: addressed to Doctor Benjulia. The fierce old +nurse followed him out, and said, "Post it instantly!" The civil maid +asked if Miss Carmina was better. "Worse!"--was all the rude foreigner +said. She looked at poor Mr. Null, as if it was his fault. + +Left in the retirement of his room, Mr. Le Frank sat at the +writing-table, frowning and biting his nails. + +Were these evidences of a troubled mind connected with the infamous +proposal which he had addressed to Mrs. Gallilee? Nothing of the sort! +Having sent away his letter, he was now at leisure to let his personal +anxieties absorb him without restraint. He was thinking of Carmina. The +oftener his efforts were baffled, the more resolute he became to +discover the secret of her behaviour to him. For the hundredth time he +said to himself, "Her devilish malice reviles me behind my back, and +asks me before my face to shake hands and be friends." The more +outrageously unreasonable his suspicions became, under the exasperating +influence of suspense, the more inveterately his vindictive nature held +to its delusion. After meeting her in the hall at Fairfield Gardens, he +really believed Carmina's illness to have been assumed as a means of +keeping out of his way. If a friend had said to him, "But what reason +have you to think so?"--he would have smiled compassionately, and have +given that friend up for a shallow-minded man. + +He stole out again, and listened, undetected, at their door. Carmina +was speaking; but the words, in those faint tones, were inaudible. +Teresa's stronger voice easily reached his ears. "My darling, talking +is not good for you. I'll light the night-lamp--try to sleep." + +Hearing this, he went back to his bedroom to wait a little. Teresa's +vigilance might relax if Carmina fell asleep. She might go downstairs +for a gossip with the landlady. + +After smoking a cigar, he tried again. The lights on the staircase were +now put out: it was eleven o'clock. + +She was not asleep: the nurse was reading to her from some devotional +book. He gave it up, for that night. His head ached; the ferment of his +own abominable thoughts had fevered him. A cowardly dread of the +slightest signs of illness was one of his special weaknesses. The whole +day, to-morrow, was before him. He felt his own pulse; and determined, +in justice to himself, to go to bed. + +Ten minutes later, the landlady, on her way to bed, ascended the +stairs. She too heard the voice, still reading aloud--and tapped softly +at the door. Teresa opened it. + +"Is the poor thing not asleep yet?" + +"No." + +"Has she been disturbed in some way?" + +"Somebody has been walking about, overhead," Teresa answered. + +"That's the new lodger!" exclaimed the landlady. "I'll speak to Mr. Le +Frank." + +On the point of closing the door, and saying good-night, Teresa +stopped, and considered for a moment. + +"Is he your new lodger?" she said. + +"Yes. Do you know him?" + +"I saw him when I was last in England." + +"Well?" + +"Nothing more," Teresa answered. "Good-night!" + +CHAPTER LII. + +Watching through the night by Carmina's bedside, Teresa found herself +thinking of Mr. Le Frank. It was one way of getting through the weary +time, to guess at the motive which had led him to become a lodger in +the house. + +Common probabilities pointed to the inference that he might have +reasons for changing his residence, which only concerned himself. But +common probabilities--from Teresa's point of view--did not apply to Mr. +Le Frank. On meeting him, at the time of her last visit to England, his +personal appearance had produced such a disagreeable impression on her, +that she had even told Carmina "the music-master looked like a rogue." +With her former prejudice against him now revived, and with her serious +present reasons for distrusting Mrs. Gallilee, she rejected the idea of +his accidental presence under her landlady's roof. To her mind, the +business of the new lodger in the house was, in all likelihood, the +business of a spy. + +While Mr. Le Frank was warily laying his plans for the next day, he had +himself become an object of suspicion to the very woman whose secrets +he was plotting to surprise. + +This was the longest and saddest night which the faithful old nurse had +passed at her darling's bedside. + +For the first time, Carmina was fretful, and hard to please: patient +persuasion was needed to induce her to take her medicine. Even when she +was thirsty, she had an irritable objection to being disturbed, if the +lemonade was offered to her which she had relished at other times. Once +or twice, when she drowsily stirred in her bed, she showed symptoms of +delusion. The poor girl supposed it was the eve or her wedding-day, and +eagerly asked what Teresa had done with her new dress. A little later, +when she had perhaps been dreaming, she fancied that her mother was +still alive, and repeated the long-forgotten talk of her childhood. +"What have I said to distress you?" she asked wonderingly, when she +found Teresa crying. + +Soon after sunrise, there came a long interval of repose. + +At the later time when Benjulia arrived, she was quiet and +uncomplaining. The change for the worse which had induced Teresa to +insist on sending for him, was perversely absent. Mr. Null expected to +be roughly rebuked for having disturbed the great man by a false alarm. +He attempted to explain: and Teresa attempted to explain. Benjulia paid +not the slightest attention to either of them. He made no angry +remarks--and he showed, in his own impenetrable way, as gratifying an +interest in the case as ever. + +"Draw up the blind," he said; "I want to have a good look at her." + +Mr. Null waited respectfully, and imposed strict silence on Teresa, +while the investigation was going on. It lasted so long that he +ventured to say, "Do you see anything particular, sir?" + +Benjulia saw his doubts cleared up: time (as he had anticipated) had +brought development with it, and had enabled him to arrive at a +conclusion. The shock that had struck Carmina had produced complicated +hysterical disturbance, which was now beginning to simulate paralysis. +Benjulia's profound and practised observation detected a trifling +inequality in the size of the pupils of the eyes, and a slightly +unequal action on either side of the face--delicately presented in the +eyelids, the nostrils, and the lips. Here was no common affection of +the brain, which even Mr. Null could understand! Here, at last, was +Benjulia's reward for sacrificing the precious hours which might +otherwise have been employed in the laboratory! From that day, Carmina +was destined to receive unknown honour: she was to take her place, +along with the other animals, in his note-book of experiments. + +He turned quietly to Mr. Null, and finished the consultation in two +words. + +"All right!" + +"Have you nothing to suggest, sir?" Mr. Null inquired. + +"Go on with the treatment--and draw down the blind, if she complains of +the light. Good-day!" + +"Are you sure he's a great doctor?" said Teresa, when the door had +closed on him. + +"The greatest we have!" cried Mr. Null with enthusiasm. + +"Is he a good man?" + +"Why do you ask?" + +"I want to know if we can trust him to tell us the truth?" + +"Not a doubt of it!" (Who could doubt it, indeed, after he had approved +of Mr. Null's medical treatment?) + +"There's one thing you have forgotten," Teresa persisted. "You haven't +asked him when Carmina can be moved." + +"My good woman, if I had put such a question, he would have set me down +as a fool! Nobody can say when she will be well enough to be moved." + +He took his hat. The nurse followed him out. + +"Are you going to Mrs. Gallilee, sir?" + +"Not to-day." + +"Is she better?" + +"She is almost well again." + +CHAPTER LIII. + +Left alone, Teresa went into the sitting-room: she was afraid to show +herself at the bedside. + +Mr. Null had destroyed the one hope which had supported her thus +far--the hope of escaping from England with Carmina, before Mrs. +Gallilee could interfere. Looking steadfastly at that inspiriting +prospect, she had forced herself to sign the humble apology and +submission which the lawyers had dictated. What was the prospect now? +Heavily had the merciless hand of calamity fallen on that brave old +soul--and, at last, it had beaten her down! While she stood at the +window, mechanically looking out, the dreary view of the back street +trembled and disappeared. Teresa was crying. Happily for herself, she +was unable to control her own weakness; the tears lightened her heavy +heart. She waited a little, in the fear that her eyes might betray her, +before she returned to Carmina. In that interval, she heard the sound +of a closing door, on the floor above. + +"The music-master!" she said to herself. + +In an instant, she was at the sitting-room door, looking through the +keyhole. It was the one safe way of watching him--and that was enough +for Teresa. + +His figure appeared suddenly within her narrow range of view--on the +mat outside the door. If her distrust of him was without foundation, he +would go on downstairs. No! He stopped on the mat to listen--he +stooped--his eye would have been at the keyhole in another moment. + +She seized a chair, and moved it. The sound instantly drove him away. +He went on, down the stairs. + +Teresa considered with herself what safest means of protection--and, if +possible, of punishment as well--lay within her reach. How, and where, +could the trap be set that might catch him? + +She was still puzzled by that question, when the landlady made her +appearance--politely anxious to hear what the doctors thought of their +patient. Satisfied so far, the wearisome woman had her apologies to +make next, for not having yet cautioned Mr. Le Frank. + +"Thinking over it, since last night," she said confidentially, "I +cannot imagine how you heard him walking overhead. He has such a soft +step that he positively takes me by surprise when he comes into my +room. He has gone out for an hour; and I have done him a little favour +which I am not in the habit of conferring on ordinary lodgers--I have +lent him my umbrella, as it threatens rain. In his absence, I will ask +you to listen while I walk about in his room. One can't be too +particular, when rest is of such importance to your young lady--and it +has struck me as just possible, that the floor of his room may be in +fault. My dear, the boards may creak! I'm a sad fidget, I know; but, if +the carpenter can set things right--without any horrid hammering, of +course!--the sooner he is sent for, the more relieved I shall feel." + +Through this harangue, the nurse had waited, with a patience far from +characteristic of her, for an opportunity of saying a timely word. By +some tortuous mental process, that she was quite unable to trace, the +landlady's allusion to Mr. Le Frank had suggested the very idea of +which, in her undisturbed solitude, she had been vainly in search. +Never before, had the mistress of the house appeared to Teresa in such +a favourable light. + +"You needn't trouble yourself, ma'am," she said, as soon as she could +make herself heard; "it _was_ the creaking of the boards that told me +somebody was moving overhead." + +"Then I'm not a fidget after all? Oh, how you relieve me! Whatever the +servants may have to do, one of them shall be sent instantly to the +carpenter. So glad to be of any service to that sweet young creature!" + +Teresa consulted her watch before she returned to the bedroom. + +The improvement in Carmina still continued: she was able to take some +of the light nourishment that was waiting for her. As Benjulia had +anticipated, she asked to have the blind lowered a little. Teresa drew +it completely over the window: she had her own reasons for tempting +Carmina to repose. In half an hour more, the weary girl was sleeping, +and the nurse was at liberty to set her trap for Mr. Le Frank. + +Her first proceeding was to dip the end of a quill pen into her bottle +of salad oil, and to lubricate the lock and key of the door that gave +access to the bedroom from the stairs. Having satisfied herself that +the key could now be used without making the slightest sound, she +turned to the door of communication with the sitting-room next. + +This door was covered with green baize. It had handles but no lock; and +it swung inwards, so as to allow the door of the cupboard (situated in +the angle of the sitting-room wall) to open towards the bedroom freely. +Teresa oiled the hinges, and the brass bolt and staple which protected +the baize door on the side of the bedroom. That done, she looked again +at her watch. + +Mr. Le Frank's absence was expected to last for an hour. In five +minutes more, the hour would expire. + +After bolting the door of communication, she paused in the bedroom, and +wafted a kiss to Carmina, still at rest. She left the room by the door +which opened on the stairs, and locked it, taking away the key with +her. + +Having gone down the first flight of stairs, she stopped and went back. +The one unsecured door, was the door which led into the sitting-room +from the staircase. She opened it and left it invitingly ajar. "Now," +she said to herself, "the trap will catch him!" + +The hall clock struck the hour when she entered the landlady's room. + +The woman of many words was at once charmed and annoyed. Charmed to +hear that the dear invalid was resting, and to receive a visit from the +nurse: annoyed by the absence of the carpenter, at work somewhere else +for the whole of the day. "If my dear husband had been alive, we should +have been independent of carpenters; he could turn his hand to +anything. Now do sit down--I want you to taste some cherry brandy of my +own making." + +As Teresa took a chair, Mr. Le Frank returned. The two secret +adversaries met, face to face. + +"Surely I remember this lady?" he said. + +Teresa encountered him, on his own ground. She made her best curtsey, +and reminded him of the circumstances under which they had formerly +met. The hospitable landlady produced her cherry brandy. "We are going +to have a nice little chat; do sit down, sir, and join us." Mr. Le +Frank made his apologies. The umbrella which had been so kindly lent to +him, had not protected his shoes; his feet were wet; and he was so +sadly liable to take cold that he must beg permission to put on his dry +things immediately. + +Having bowed himself out, he stopped in the passage, and, standing on +tiptoe, peeped through a window in the wall, by which light was +conveyed to the landlady's little room. The two women were comfortably +seated together, with the cherry brandy and a plate of biscuits on a +table between them. "In for a good long gossip," thought Mr. Le Frank. +"Now is my time!" + +Not five minutes more had passed, before Teresa made an excuse for +running upstairs again. She had forgotten to leave the bell rope, in +case Carmina woke, within the reach of her hand. The excellent heart of +the hostess made allowance for natural anxiety. "Do it, you good soul," +she said; "and come back directly!" Left by herself, she filled her +glass again, and smiled. Sweetness of temper (encouraged by cherry +brandy) can even smile at a glass--unless it happens to be empty. + +Approaching her own rooms, Teresa waited, and listened, before she +showed herself. No sound reached her through the half open sitting-room +door. She noiselessly entered the bedroom, and then locked the door +again. Once more she listened; and once more there was nothing to be +heard. Had he seen her on the stairs? + +As the doubt crossed her mind, she heard the boards creak on the floor +above. Mr. Le Frank was in his room. + +Did this mean that her well-laid plan had failed? Or did it mean that +he was really changing his shoes and stockings? The last inference was +the right one. + +He had made no mere excuse downstairs. The serious interests that he +had at stake, were not important enough to make him forget his precious +health. His chest was delicate; a cold might settle on his lungs. The +temptation of the half-open door had its due effect on this prudent +man; but it failed to make him forget that his feet were wet. + +The boards creaked again; the door of his room was softly closed--then +there was silence. Teresa only knew when he had entered the +sitting-room by hearing him try the bolted baize door. After that, he +must have stepped out again. He next tried the door of the bedchamber, +from the stairs. + +There was a quiet interval once more. Teresa noiselessly drew back the +bolt; and, opening the baize door by a mere hair's-breadth, admitted +sound from the sitting-room. She now heard him turning the key in a +chiffonier, which only contained tradesmen's circulars, receipted +bills, and a few books. + +(Even with the canister in the cupboard, waiting to be opened, his +uppermost idea was to discover Carmina's vindictive motive in Carmina's +papers!) + +The contents of the chiffonier disappointed him--judging by the tone in +which he muttered to himself. The next sound startled Teresa; it was a +tap against the lintel of the door behind which she was standing. He +had thrown open the cupboard. + +The rasping of the cover, as he took it off, told her that he was +examining the canister. She had put it back on the shelf, a harmless +thing now--the poison and the label having been both destroyed by fire. +Nevertheless, his choosing the canister, from dozens of other things +scattered invitingly about it, inspired her with a feeling of +distrustful surprise. She was no longer content to find out what he was +doing by means of her ears. Determined to see him, and to catch him in +the fact, she pulled open the baize door--at the moment when he must +have discovered that the canister was empty. A faint thump told her he +had thrown it on the floor. + +The view of the sitting-room was still hidden from her. She had +forgotten the cupboard door. + +Now that it was wide open, it covered the entrance to the bedroom, and +completely screened them one from the other. For the moment she was +startled, and hesitated whether to show herself or not. His voice +stopped her. + +"Is there another canister?" he said to himself. "The dirty old savage +may have hidden it--" + +Teresa heard no more. "The dirty old savage" was an insult not to be +endured! She forgot her intention of stealing on him unobserved; she +forgot her resolution to do nothing that could awaken Carmina. Her +fierce temper urged her into furious action. With both hands outspread, +she flew at the cupboard door, and banged it to in an instant. + +A shriek of agony rang through the house. The swiftly closing door had +caught, and crushed, the fingers of Le Frank's right hand, at the +moment when he was putting it into the cupboard again. + +Without stopping to help him, without even looking at him, she ran back +to Carmina. + +The swinging baize door fell to, and closed of itself. No second cry +was heard. Nothing happened to falsify her desperate assertion that the +shriek was the delusion of a vivid dream. She took Carmina in her arms, +and patted and fondled her like a child. "See, my darling, I'm with you +as usual; and I have heard nothing. Don't, oh, don't tremble in that +way! There--I'll wrap you up in my shawl, and read to you. No! let's +talk of Ovid." + +Her efforts to compose Carmina were interrupted by a muffled sound of +men's footsteps and women's voices in the next room. + +She hurriedly opened the door, and entreated them to whisper and be +quiet. In the instant before she closed it again, she saw and heard. Le +Frank lay in a swoon on the floor. The landlady was kneeling by him, +looking at his injured hand; and the lodgers were saying, "Send him to +the hospital." + +CHAPTER LIV. + +On Monday morning, the strain on Mrs. Gallilee's powers of patient +endurance came to an end. With the help of Mr. Null's arm, she was able +to get downstairs to the library. On Tuesday, there would be no +objection to her going out for a drive. Mr. Null left her, restored to +her equable flow of spirits. He had asked if she wished to have +somebody to keep her company--and she had answered briskly, "Not on any +account! I prefer being alone." + +On the morning of Saturday, she had received Mr. Le Frank's letter; but +she had not then recovered sufficiently to be able to read it through. +She could now take it up again, and get to the end. + +Other women might have been alarmed by the atrocious wickedness of the +conspiracy which the music-master had planned. Mrs. Gallilee was only +offended. That he should think her capable--in her social position--of +favouring such a plot as he had suggested, was an insult which she was +determined neither to forgive nor forget. Fortunately, she had not +committed herself in writing; he could produce no proof of the +relations that had existed between them. The first and best use to make +of her recovery would be to dismiss him--after paying his expenses, +privately and prudently, in money instead of by cheque. + +In the meantime, the man's insolence had left its revolting impression +on her mind. The one way to remove it was to find some agreeable +occupation for her thoughts. + +Look at your library table, learned lady, and take the appropriate +means of relief that it offers. See the lively modern parasites that +infest Science, eager to invite your attention to their little crawling +selves. Follow scientific inquiry, rushing into print to proclaim its +own importance, and to declare any human being, who ventures to doubt +or differ, a fanatic or a fool. Respect the leaders of public opinion, +writing notices of professors, who have made discoveries not yet tried +by time, not yet universally accepted even by their brethren, in terms +which would be exaggerated if they were applied to Newton or to Bacon. +Submit to lectures and addresses by dozens which, if they prove nothing +else, prove that what was scientific knowledge some years since; is +scientific ignorance now--and that what is scientific knowledge now, +may be scientific ignorance in some years more. Absorb your mind in +controversies and discussions, in which Mr. Always Right and Mr. Never +Wrong exhibit the natural tendency of man to believe in himself, in the +most rampant stage of development that the world has yet seen. And when +you have done all this, doubt not that you have made a good use of your +time. You have discovered what the gentle wisdom of FARADAY saw and +deplored, when he warned the science of his day in words which should +live for ever: "The first and last step in the education of the +judgment is--Humility." Having agreeably occupied her mind with +subjects that were worthy of it, Mrs. Gallilee rose to seek a little +physical relief by walking up and down the room. + +Passing and repassing the bookcases, she noticed a remote corner +devoted to miscellaneous literature. A volume in faded binding of +sky-blue, had been placed upside down. She looked at the book before +she put it in its right position. The title was "Gallery of British +Beauty." Among the illustrations--long since forgotten--appeared her +own portrait, when she was a girl of Carmina's age. + +A faintly contemptuous smile parted her hard lips, provoked by the +recollections of her youth. + +What a fool she had been, at that early period of her life! In those +days, she had trembled with pleasure at the singing of a famous Italian +tenor; she had flown into a passion when a new dress proved to be a +misfit, on the evening of a ball; she had given money to beggars in the +street; she had fallen in love with a poor young man, and had terrified +her weak-minded hysterical mother, by threatening to commit suicide +when the beloved object was forbidden the house. Comparing the girl of +seventeen with the matured and cultivated woman of later years, what a +matchless example Mrs. Gallilee presented of the healthy influence of +education, directed to scientific pursuits! "Ah!" she thought, as she +put the book back in its place, "my girls will have reason to thank me +when they grow up; they have had a mother who has done her duty." + +She took a few more turns up and down the room. The sky had cleared +again; a golden gleam of sunlight drew her to the window. The next +moment she regretted even this concession to human weakness. A +disagreeable association presented itself, and arrested the pleasant +flow of her thoughts. Mr. Gallilee appeared on the door-step; leaving +the house on foot, and carrying a large brown-paper parcel under his +arm. + +With servants at his disposal, why was he carrying the parcel himself? +The time had been, when Mrs. Gallilee would have tapped at the window, +and would have insisted on his instantly returning and answering the +question. But his conduct, since the catastrophe in Carmina's room, had +produced a complete estrangement between the married pair. All his +inquiries after his wife's health had been made by deputy. When he was +not in the schoolroom with the children, he was at his club. Until he +came to his senses, and made humble apology, no earthly consideration +would induce Mrs. Gallilee to take the slightest notice of him. + +She returned to her reading. + +The footman came in, with two letters--one arriving by post; the other +having been dropped into the box by private messenger. Communications +of this latter sort proceeded, not unfrequently, from creditors. Mrs. +Gallilee opened the stamped letter first. + +It contained nothing more important than a few lines from a daily +governess, whom she had engaged until a successor to Miss Minerva could +be found. In obedience to Mrs. Gallilee's instructions, the governess +would begin her attendance at ten o'clock on the next morning. + +The second letter was of a very different kind. It related the disaster +which had befallen Mr. Le Frank. + +Mr. Null was the writer. As Miss Carmina's medical attendant, it was +his duty to inform her guardian that her health had been unfavourably +affected by an alarm in the house. Having described the nature of the +alarm, he proceeded in these words: "You will, I fear, lose the +services of your present music-master. Inquiries made this morning at +the hospital, and reported to me, appear to suggest serious results. +The wounded man's constitution is in an unhealthy state; the surgeons +are not sure of being able to save two of the fingers. I will do myself +the honour of calling to-morrow before you go out for your drive." + +The impression produced by this intelligence on the lady to whom it was +addressed, can only be reported in her own words. She--who knew, on the +best scientific authority, that the world had created itself-- +completely lost her head, and actually said, "Thank God!" + +For weeks to come--perhaps for months if the surgeons' forebodings were +fulfilled--Mrs. Gallilee had got rid of Mr. Le Frank. In that moment of +infinite relief, if her husband had presented himself, it is even +possible that he might have been forgiven. + +As it was, Mr. Gallilee returned late in the afternoon; entered his own +domain of the smoking-room; and left the house again five minutes +afterwards. Joseph officiously opened the door for him; and Joseph was +surprised, precisely as his mistress had been surprised. Mr. Gallilee +had a large brown paper parcel under his arm--the second which he had +taken out of the house with his own hands! Moreover, he looked +excessively confused when the footman discovered him. That night, he +was late in returning from the club. Joseph (now on the watch) observed +that he was not steady on his legs--and drew his own conclusions +accordingly. + +Punctual to her time, on the next morning, the new governess arrived. +Mrs. Gallilee received her, and sent for the children. + +The maid in charge of them appeared alone. She had no doubt that the +young ladies would be back directly. The master had taken them out for +a little walk, before they began their lessons. He had been informed +that the lady who had been appointed to teach them would arrive at ten +o'clock. And what had he said? He had said, "Very good." + +The half-hour struck--eleven o'clock struck--and neither the father nor +the children returned. Ten minutes later, someone rang the door bell. +The door being duly opened, nobody appeared on the house-step. Joseph +looked into the letter-box, and found a note addressed to his mistress, +in his master's handwriting. He immediately delivered it. + +Hitherto, Mrs. Gallilee had only been anxious. Joseph, waiting for +events outside the door, heard the bell rung furiously; and found his +mistress (as he forcibly described it) "like a woman gone distracted." +Not without reason--to do her justice. Mr. Gallilee's method of +relieving his wife's anxiety was remarkable by its brevity. In one +sentence, he assured her that there was no need to feel alarmed. In +another, he mentioned that he had taken the girls away with him for a +change of air. And then he signed his initials--J. G. + +Every servant in the house was summoned to the library, when Mrs. +Gallilee had in some degree recovered herself. + +One after another they were strictly examined; and one after another +they had no evidence to give--excepting the maid who had been present +when the master took the young ladies away. The little she had to tell, +pointed to the inference that he had not admitted the girls to his +confidence before they left the house. Maria had submitted, without +appearing to be particularly pleased at the prospect of so early a +walk. Zo (never ready to exert either her intelligence or her legs) had +openly declared that she would rather stay at home. To this the master +had answered, "Get your things on directly!"--and had said it so +sharply that Miss Zoe stared at him in astonishment. Had they taken +anything with them--a travelling bag for instance? They had taken +nothing, except Mr. Gallilee's umbrella. Who had seen Mr. Gallilee +last, on the previous night? Joseph had seen him last. The lower +classes in England have one, and but one, true feeling of sympathy with +the higher classes. The man above them appeals to their hearts, and +merits their true service, when he is unsteady on his legs. Joseph +nobly confined his evidence to what he had observed some hours +previously: he mentioned the parcel. Mrs. Gallilee's keen perception, +quickened by her own experience at the window, arrived at the truth. +Those two bulky packages must have contained clothes--left, in +anticipation of the journey, under the care of an accomplice. It was +impossible that Mr. Gallilee could have got at the girls' dresses and +linen, and have made the necessary selections from them, without a +woman's assistance. The female servants were examined again. Each one +of them positively asserted her innocence. Mrs. Gallilee threatened to +send for the police. The indignant women all cried in chorus, "Search +our boxes!" Mrs. Gallilee took a wiser course. She sent to the lawyers +who had been recommended to her by Mr. Null. The messenger had just +been despatched, when Mr. Null himself, in performance of yesterday's +engagement, called at the house. + +He, too, was agitated. It was impossible that he could have heard what +had happened. Was he the bearer of bad news? Mrs. Gallilee thought of +Carmina first, and then of Mr. Le Frank. + +"Prepare for a surprise," Mr. Null began, "a joyful surprise, Mrs. +Gallilee! I have received a telegram from your son." + +He handed it to her as he spoke. + +"September 6th. Arrived at Quebec, and received information of +Carmina's illness. Shall catch the Boston steamer, and sail to-morrow +for Liverpool. Break the news gently to C. For God's sake send telegram +to meet me at Queenstown." + +It was then the 7th of September. If all went well, Ovid might be in +London in ten days more. + +CHAPTER LV. + +Mrs. Gallilee read the telegram--paused--and read it again. She let it +drop on her lap; but her eyes still rested mechanically on the slip of +paper. When she spoke, her voice startled Mr. Null. Usually loud and +hard, her tones were strangely subdued. If his back had been turned +towards her, he would hardly have known who was speaking to him. + +"I must ask you to make allowances for me," she began, abruptly; "I +hardly know what to say. This surprise comes at a time when I am badly +prepared for it. I am getting well; but, you see, I am not quite so +strong as I was before that woman attacked me. My husband has gone +away--I don't know where--and has taken my children with him. Read his +note: but don't say anything. You must let me be quiet, or I can't +think." + +She handed the letter to Mr. Null. He looked at her--read the few words +submitted to him--and looked at her again. For once, his stock of +conventional phrases failed him. Who could have anticipated such +conduct on the part of her husband? Who could have supposed that she +herself would have been affected in this way, by the return of her son? + +Mrs. Gallilee drew a long heavy breath. "I have got it now," she said. +"My son is coming home in a hurry because of Carmina's illness. Has +Carmina written to him?" + +Mr. Null was in his element again: this question appealed to his +knowledge of his patient. "Impossible, Mrs. Gallilee--in her present +state of health." + +"In her present state of health? I forgot that. There was something +else. Oh, yes! Has Carmina seen the telegram?" + +Mr. Null explained. He had just come from Carmina. In his medical +capacity, he had thought it judicious to try the moral effect on his +patient of a first allusion to the good news. He had only ventured to +say that Mr. Ovid's agents in Canada had heard from him on his travels, +and had reason to believe that he would shortly return to Quebec. Upon +the whole, the impression produced on the young lady-- + +It was useless to go on. Mrs. Gallilee was pursuing her own thoughts, +without even the pretence of listening to him. + +"I want to know who wrote to my son," she persisted. "Was it the +nurse?" + +Mr. Null considered this to be in the last degree unlikely. The nurse's +language showed a hostile feeling towards Mr. Ovid, in consequence of +his absence. + +Mrs. Gallilee looked once more at the telegram. "Why," she asked, "does +Ovid telegraph to You?" + +Mr. Null answered with his customary sense of what was due to himself. +"As the medical attendant of the family, your son naturally supposed, +madam, that Miss Carmina was under my care." + +The implied reproof produced no effect. "I wonder whether my son was +afraid to trust us?" was all Mrs. Gallilee said. It was the chance +guess of a wandering mind--but it had hit the truth. Kept in ignorance +of Carmina's illness by the elder members of the family, at what other +conclusion could Ovid arrive, with Zo's letter before him? After a +momentary pause, Mrs. Gallilee went on. "I suppose I may keep the +telegram?" she said. + +Prudent Mr. Null offered a copy--and made the copy, then and there. The +original (he explained) was his authority for acting on Mr. Ovid's +behalf, and he must therefore beg leave to keep it. Mrs. Gallilee +permitted him to exchange the two papers. "Is there anything more?" she +asked. "Your time is valuable of course. Don't let me detain you." + +"May I feel your pulse before I go?" + +She held out her arm to him in silence. + +The carriage came to the door while he was counting the beat of the +pulse. She glanced at the window, and said, "Send it away." Mr. Null +remonstrated. "My dear lady, the air will do you good." She answered +obstinately and quietly, "No"--and once more became absorbed in +thought. + +It had been her intention to combine her first day of carriage exercise +with a visit to Teresa's lodgings, and a personal exertion of her +authority. The news of Ovid's impending return made it a matter of +serious importance to consider this resolution under a new light. She +had now, not only to reckon with Teresa, but with her son. With this +burden on her enfeebled mind--heavily laden by the sense of injury +which her husband's flight had aroused--she had not even reserves +enough of energy to spare for the trifling effort of dressing to go +out. She broke into irritability, for the first time. "I am trying to +find out who has written to my son. How can I do it when you are +worrying me about the carriage? Have you ever held a full glass in your +hand, and been afraid of letting it overflow? That's what I'm afraid +of--in my mind--I don't mean that my mind is a glass--I mean--" Her +forehead turned red. _"Will_ you leave me?" she cried. + +He left her instantly. + +The change in her manner, the difficulty she found in expressing her +thoughts, had even startled stupid Mr. Null. She had herself alluded to +results of the murderous attack made on her by Teresa, which had not +perhaps hitherto sufficiently impressed him. In the shock inflicted on +the patient's body, had there been involved some subtly-working +influence that had disturbed the steady balance of her mind? Pondering +uneasily on that question, he spoke to Joseph in the hall. + +"Do you know about your master and the children?" he said. + +"Yes, sir." + +"I wish you had told me of it, when you let me in." + +"Have I done any harm, sir?" + +"I don't know yet. If you want me, I shall be at home to dinner at +seven." + +The next visitor was one of the partners in the legal firm, to which +Mrs. Gallilee had applied for advice. After what Mr. Null had said, +Joseph hesitated to conduct this gentleman into the presence of his +mistress. He left the lawyer in the waiting-room, and took his card. + +Mrs. Gallilee's attitude had not changed. She sat looking down at the +copied telegram and the letter from her husband, lying together on her +lap. Joseph was obliged to speak twice, before he could rouse her. + +"To-morrow," was all she said. + +"What time shall I say, ma'am?" + +She put her hand to her head--and broke into anger against Joseph. +"Settle it yourself, you wretch!" Her head drooped again over the +papers. Joseph returned to the lawyer. "My mistress is not very well, +sir. She will be obliged if you will call to-morrow, at your own time." + +About an hour later, she rang her bell--rang it unintermittingly, until +Joseph appeared. "I'm famished," she said. "Something to eat! I never +was so hungry in my life. At once--I can't wait." + +The cook sent up a cold fowl, and a ham. Her eyes devoured the food, +while the footman was carving it for her. Her bad temper seemed to have +completely disappeared. She said, "What a delicious dinner! Just the +very things I like." She lifted the first morsel to her mouth--and laid +the fork down again with a weary sigh. "No: I can't eat; what has come +to me?" With those words, she pushed her chair away from the table, and +looked slowly all round her. "I want the telegram and the letter." +Joseph found them. "Can you help me?" she said. "I am trying to find +out who wrote my son. Say yes, or no, at once; I hate waiting." + +Joseph left her in her old posture, with her head down and the papers +on her lap. + +The appearance of the uneaten dinner in the kitchen produced a +discussion, followed by a quarrel. + +Joseph was of the opinion that the mistress had got more upon her mind +than her mind could well bear. It was useless to send for Mr. Null; he +had already mentioned that he would not be home until seven o'clock.. +There was no superior person in the house to consult. It was not for +the servants to take responsibility on themselves. "Fetch the nearest +doctor, and let _him_ be answerable, if anything serious happens." Such +was Joseph's advice. + +The women (angrily remembering that Mrs. Gallilee had spoken of sending +for the police) ridiculed the footman's cautious proposal--with one +exception. When the others ironically asked him if he was not +accustomed to the mistress's temper yet, Mrs. Gallilee's own maid +(Marceline) said, "What do we know about it? Joseph is the only one of +us who has seen her, since the morning." + +This perfectly sensible remark had the effect of a breath of wind on a +smouldering fire. The female servants, all equally suspected of having +assisted Mr. Gallilee in making up his parcels, were all equally +assured that there was a traitress among them--and that Marceline was +the woman. Hitherto suppressed, this feeling now openly found its way +to expression. Marceline lost her temper; and betrayed herself as her +master's guilty confederate. + +"I'm a mean mongrel--am I?" cried the angry maid, repeating the cook's +allusion to her birthplace in the Channel Islands. "The mistress shall +know, this minute, that I'm the woman who did it!" + +"Why didn't you say so before?" the cook retorted. + +"Because I promised my master not to tell on him, till he got to his +journey's end." + +"Who'll lay a wager?" asked the cook. "I bet half-a-crown she changes +her mind, before she gets to the top of the stairs." + +"Perhaps she thinks the mistress will forgive her," the parlour-maid +suggested ironically. + +"Or perhaps," the housemaid added, "she means to give the mistress +notice to leave." + +"That's exactly what I'm going to do!" said Marceline. + +The women all declined to believe her. She appealed to Joseph. "What +did I tell you, when the mistress first sent me out in the carriage +with poor Miss Carmina? Didn't I say that I was no spy, and that I +wouldn't submit to be made one? I would have left the house--I +would!--but for Miss Carmina's kindness. Any other young lady would +have made me feel my mean position. _She_ treated me like a friend--and +I don't forget it. I'll go straight from this place, and help to nurse +her!" + +With that declaration, Marceline left the kitchen. + +Arrived at the library door, she paused. Not as the cook had suggested, +to "change her mind;" but to consider beforehand how much she should +confess to her mistress, and how much she should hold in reserve. + +Zo's narrative of what had happened, on the evening of Teresa's +arrival, had produced its inevitable effect on the maid's mind. +Strengthening, by the sympathy which it excited, her grateful +attachment to Carmina, it had necessarily intensified her dislike of +Mrs. Gallilee--and Mrs. Gallilee's innocent husband had profited by +that circumstance! + +Unexpectedly tried by time, Mr. Gallilee's resolution to assert his +paternal authority, in spite of his wife, had failed him. The same +timidity which invents a lie in a hurry, can construct a stratagem at +leisure. Marceline had discovered her master putting a plan of escape, +devised by himself, to its first practical trial before the open +wardrobe of his daughters--and had asked slyly if she could be of any +use. Never remarkable for presence of mind in emergencies, Mr. Gallilee +had helplessly admitted to his confidence the last person in the house, +whom anyone else (in his position) would have trusted. "My good soul, I +want to take the girls away quietly for change of air--you have got +little secrets of your own, like me, haven't you?--and the fact is, I +don't quite know how many petticoats--." There, he checked himself; +conscious, when it was too late, that he was asking his wife's maid to +help him in deceiving his wife. The ready Marceline helped him through +the difficulty. "I understand, sir: my mistress's mind is much +occupied--and you don't want to trouble her about this little journey." +Mr. Gallilee, at a loss for any other answer, pulled out his purse. +Marceline modestly drew back at the sight of it. "My mistress pays me, +sir; I serve _you_ for nothing." In those words, she would have +informed any other man of the place which Mrs. Gallilee held in her +estimation. Her master simply considered her to be the most +disinterested woman he had ever met with. If she lost her situation +through helping him, he engaged to pay her wages until she found +another place. The maid set his mind at rest on that subject. "A woman +who understands hairdressing as I do, sir, can refer to other ladies +besides Mrs. Gallilee, and can get a place whenever she wants one." + +Having decided on what she should confess, and on what she should +conceal, Marceline knocked at the library door. Receiving no answer, +she went in. + +Mrs. Gallilee was leaning back in her chair: her hands hung down on +either side of her; her eyes looked up drowsily at the ceiling. +Prepared to see a person with an overburdened mind, the maid (without +sympathy, to quicken her perceptions) saw nothing but a person on the +point of taking a nap. + +"Can I speak a word, ma'am?" + +Mrs. Gallilee's eyes remained fixed on the ceiling. "Is that my maid?" +she asked. + +Treated--to all appearance--with marked contempt, Marceline no longer +cared to assume the forms of respect either in language or manner. "I +wish to give you notice to leave," she said abruptly; "I find I can't +get on with my fellow-servants." + +Mrs. Gallilee slowly raised her head, and looked at her maid--and said +nothing. + +"And while I'm about it," the angry woman proceeded, "I may as well own +the truth. You suspect one of us of helping my master to take away the +young ladies' things--I mean some few of their things. Well! you +needn't blame innocent people. I'm the person." + +Mrs. Gallilee laid her head back again on the chair--and burst out +laughing. + +For one moment, Marceline looked at her mistress in blank surprise. +Then, the terrible truth burst on her. She ran into the hall, and +called for Joseph. + +He hurried up the stairs. The instant he presented himself at the open +door, Mrs. Gallilee rose to her feet. "My medical attendant," she said, +with an assumption of dignity; "I must explain myself." She held up one +hand, outstretched; and counted her fingers with the other. "First my +husband. Then my son. Now my maid. One, two, three. Mr. Null, do you +know the proverb? 'It's the last hair that breaks the camel's back.'" +She suddenly dropped on her knees. "Will somebody pray for me?" she +cried piteously. "I don't know how to pray for myself. Where is God?" + +Bareheaded as he was, Joseph ran out. The nearest doctor lived on the +opposite side of the Square. He happened to be at home. When he reached +the house, the women servants were holding their mistress down by main +force. + +CHAPTER LVI. + +On the next day, Mr. Mool--returning from a legal consultation to an +appointment at his office--found a gentleman, whom he knew by sight, +walking up and down before his door; apparently bent on intercepting +him. "Mr. Null, I believe?" he said, with his customary politeness. + +Mr. Null answered to his name, and asked for a moment of Mr. Mool's +time. Mr. Mool looked grave, and said he was late for an appointment +already. Mr. Null admitted that the clerks in the office had told him +so, and said at last, what he ought to have said at first: "I am Mrs. +Gallilee's medical attendant--there is serious necessity for +communicating with her husband." + +Mr. Mool instantly led the way into the office. + +The chief clerk approached his employer, with some severity of manner. +"The parties have been waiting, sir, for more than a quarter of an +hour." Mr. Mool's attention wandered: he was thinking of Mrs. Gallilee. +"Is she dying?" he asked. "She is out of her mind," Mr. Null answered. +Those words petrified the lawyer: he looked helplessly at the +clerk--who, in his turn, looked indignantly at the office clock. Mr. +Mool recovered himself. "Say I am detained by a most distressing +circumstance; I will call on the parties later in the day, at their own +hour." Giving those directions to the clerk, he hurried Mr. Null +upstairs into a private room. "Tell me about it; pray tell me about it. +Stop! Perhaps, there is not time enough. What can I do?" + +Mr. Null put the question, which he ought to have asked when they met +at the house door. "Can you tell me Mr. Gallilee's address?" + +"Certainly! Care of the Earl of Northlake--" + +"Will you please write it in my pocket-book? I am so upset by this +dreadful affair that I can't trust my memory." + +Such a confession of helplessness as this, was all that was wanted to +rouse Mr. Mool. He rejected the pocket-book, and wrote the address on a +telegram. "Return directly: your wife is seriously ill." In five +minutes more, the message was on its way to Scotland; and Mr. Null was +at liberty to tell his melancholy story--if he could. + +With assistance from Mr. Mool, he got through it. "This morning," he +proceeded, "I have had the two best opinions in London. Assuming that +there is no hereditary taint, the doctors think favourably of Mrs. +Gallilee's chances of recovery." + +"Is it violent madness?" Mr. Mool asked. + +Mr. Null admitted that two nurses were required. "The doctors don't +look on her violence as a discouraging symptom," he said. "They are +inclined to attribute it to the strength of her constitution. I felt it +my duty to place my own knowledge of the case before them. Without +mentioning painful family circumstances--" + +"I happen to be acquainted with the circumstances," Mr. Mool +interposed. "Are they in any way connected with this dreadful state of +things?" + +He put that question eagerly, as if he had some strong personal +interest in hearing the reply. + +Mr. Null blundered on steadily with his story. "I thought it right +(with all due reserve) to mention that Mrs. Gallilee had been subjected +to--I won't trouble you with medical language--let us say, to a severe +shock; involving mental disturbance as well as bodily injury, before +her reason gave way." + +"And they considered that to be the cause--?" + +Mr. Null asserted his dignity. "The doctors agreed with Me, that it had +shaken her power of self-control." + +"You relieve me, Mr. Null--you infinitely relieve me! If our way of +removing the children had done the mischief, I should never have +forgiven myself." + +He blushed, and said no more. Had Mr. Null noticed the slip of the +tongue into which his agitation had betrayed him? Mr. Null did +certainly look as if he was going to put a question. The lawyer +desperately forestalled him. + +"May I ask how you came to apply to me for Mr. Gallilee's address? Did +you think of it yourself?" + +Mr. Null had never had an idea of his own, from the day of his birth, +downward. "A very intelligent man," he answered, "reminded me that you +were an old friend of Mr. Gallilee. In short, it was Joseph--the +footman at Fairfield Gardens." + +Joseph's good opinion was of no importance to Mr. Mool's professional +interests. He could gratify Mr. Null's curiosity without fear of +lowering himself in the estimation of a client. + +"I had better, perhaps, explain that chance allusion of mine to the +children," he began. "My good friend, Mr. Gallilee, had his own reasons +for removing his daughters from home for a time--reasons, I am bound to +add, in which I concur. The children were to be placed under the care +of their aunt, Lady Northlake. Unfortunately, her ladyship was away +with my lord, cruising in their yacht. They were not able to receive +Maria and Zoe at once. In the interval that elapsed--excuse my entering +into particulars--our excellent friend had his own domestic reasons for +arranging the--the sort of clandestine departure which did in fact take +place. It was perhaps unwise on my part to consent--in short, I +permitted some of the necessary clothing to be privately deposited +here, and called for on the way to the station. Very unprofessional, I +am aware. I did it for the best; and allowed my friendly feeling to +mislead me. Can I be of any use? How is poor Miss Carmina? No better? +Oh, dear! dear! Mr. Ovid will hear dreadful news, when he comes home. +Can't we prepare him for it, in any way?" + +Mr. Null announced that a telegram would meet Ovid at Queenstown--with +the air of a man who had removed every obstacle that could be suggested +to him. The kind-hearted lawyer shook his head. + +"Is there no friend who can meet him there?" Mr. Mool suggested. "I +have clients depending on me--cases, in which property is concerned, +and reputation is at stake--or I would gladly go myself. You, with your +patients, are as little at liberty as I am. Can't you think of some +other friend?" + +Mr. Null could think of nobody, and had nothing to propose. Of the +three weak men, now brought into association by the influence of +domestic calamity, he was the feeblest, beyond all doubt. Mr. Mool had +knowledge of law, and could on occasion be incited to energy. Mr. +Gallilee had warm affections, which, being stimulated, could at least +assert themselves. Mr. Null, professionally and personally, was +incapable of stepping beyond his own narrow limits, under any +provocation whatever. He submitted to the force of events as a +cabbage-leaf submits to the teeth of a rabbit. + +After leaving the office, Carmina's medical attendant had his patient +to see. Since the unfortunate alarm in the house, he had begun to feel +doubtful and anxious about her again. + +In the sitting-room, he found Teresa and the landlady in consultation. +In her own abrupt way, the nurse made him acquainted with the nature of +the conference. + +"We have two worries to bother us," she said; "and the music-master is +the worst of the two. There's a notion at the hospital (set agoing, I +don't doubt, by the man himself), that I crushed his fingers on +purpose. That's a lie! With the open cupboard door between us, how +could I see him, or he see me? When I gave it a push-to, I no more knew +where his hand was, than you do. If I meant anything, I meant to slap +his face for prying about in my room. We've made out a writing between +us, to show to the doctors. You shall have a copy, in case you're asked +about it. Now for the other matter. You keep on telling me I shall fall +ill myself, if I don't get a person to help me with Carmina. Make your +mind easy--the person has come." + +"Where is she?" + +Teresa pointed to the bedroom. + +"Recommended by me?" Mr. Null inquired. + +"Recommended by herself. And we don't like her. That's the other +worry." + +Mr. Null's dignity declined to attach any importance to the "other +worry." "No nurse has any business here, without my sanction! I'll send +her away directly." + +He pushed open the baize door. A lady was sitting by Carmina's bedside. +Even in the dim light, there was no mistaking _that_ face. Mr. Null +recognised--Miss Minerva. + +She rose, and bowed to him. He returned the bow stiffly. Nature's +protecting care of fools supplies them with an instinct which distrusts +ability. Mr. Null never liked Miss Minerva. At the same time, he was a +little afraid of her. This was not the sort of nurse who could be +ordered to retire at a moment's notice. + +"I have been waiting anxiously to see you," she said--and led the way +to the farther end of the room. "Carmina terrifies me," she added in a +whisper. "I have been here for an hour. When I entered the room her +face, poor dear, seemed to come to life again; she was able to express +her joy at seeing me. Even the jealous old nurse noticed the change for +the better. Why didn't it last? Look at her--oh, look at her!" + +The melancholy relapse that had followed the short interval of +excitement was visible to anyone now. + +There was the "simulated paralysis," showing itself plainly in every +part of the face. She lay still as death, looking vacantly at the foot +of the bed. Mr. Null was inclined to resent the interference of a +meddling woman, in the discharge of his duty. He felt Carmina's pulse, +in sulky silence. Her eyes never moved; her hand showed no +consciousness of his touch. Teresa opened the door, and looked +in--impatiently eager to see the intruding nurse sent away. Miss +Minerva invited her to return to her place at the bedside. "I only ask +to occupy it," she said considerately, "when you want rest." Teresa was +ready with an ungracious reply, but found no opportunity of putting it +into words. Miss Minerva turned quickly to Mr. Null. "I must ask you to +let me say a few words more," she continued; "I will wait for you in +the next room." + +Her resolute eyes rested on him with a look which said plainly, "I mean +to be heard." He followed her into the sitting-room, and waited in +sullen submission to hear what she had to say. + +"I must not trouble you by entering into my own affairs," she began. "I +will only say that I have obtained an engagement much sooner than I had +anticipated, and that the convenience of my employers made it necessary +for me to meet them in Paris. I owed Carmina a letter; but I had +reasons for not writing until I knew whether she had, or had not, left +London. With that object, I called this morning at her aunt's house. +You now see me here--after what I have heard from the servants. I make +no comment, and I ask for no explanations. One thing only, I must know. +Teresa refers me to you. Is Carmina attended by any other medical man?" + +Mr. Null answered stiffly, "I am in consultation with Doctor Benjulia; +and I expect him to-day." + +The reply startled her. "Dr. Benjulia?" she repeated. + +"The greatest man we have!" Mr. Null asserted in his most positive +manner. + +She silently determined to wait until Doctor Benjulia arrived. + +"What is the last news of Mr. Ovid?" she said to him, after an interval +of consideration. + +He told her the news, in the fewest words possible. Even he observed +that it seemed to excite her. + +"Oh, Mr. Null! who is to prepare him for what he will see in that room? +Who is to tell him what he must hear of his mother?" + +There was a certain familiarity in the language of this appeal, which +Mr. Null felt it necessary to discourage. "The matter is left in my +hands," he announced. "I shall telegraph to him at Queenstown. When he +comes home, he will find my prescriptions on the table. Being a medical +man himself, my treatment of the case will tell Mr. Ovid Vere +everything." + +The obstinate insensibility of his tone stopped her on the point of +saying what Mr. Mool had said already. She, too, felt for Ovid, when +she thought of the cruel brevity of a telegram. "At what date will the +vessel reach Queenstown?" she asked. + +"By way of making sure," said Mr. Null, "I shall telegraph in a week's +time." + +She troubled him with no more inquiries. He had purposely remained +standing, in the expectation that she would take the hint, and go; and +he now walked to the window, and looked out. She remained in her chair, +thinking. In a few minutes more, there was a heavy step on the stairs. +Benjulia had arrived. + +He looked hard at Miss Minerva, in unconcealed surprise at finding her +in the house. She rose, and made an effort to propitiate him by shaking +hands. "I am very anxious," she said gently, "to hear your opinion." + +"Your hand tells me that," he answered. "It's a cold hand, on a warm +day. You're an excitable woman." + +He looked at Mr. Null, and led the way into the bedroom. + +Left by herself, Miss Minerva discovered writing materials (placed +ready for Mr. Null's next prescription) on a side table. She made use +of them at once to write to her employer. "A dear friend of mine is +seriously ill, and in urgent need of all that my devotion can do for +her. If you are willing to release me from my duties for a short time, +your sympathy and indulgence will not be thrown away on an ungrateful +woman. If you cannot do me this favour, I ask your pardon for putting +you to inconvenience, and leave some other person, whose mind is at +ease, to occupy the place which I am for the present unfit to fill." +Having completed her letter in those terms, she waited Benjulia's +return. + +There was sadness in her face, but no agitation, as she looked +patiently towards the bedroom door. At last--in her inmost heart, she +knew it--the victory over herself was a victory won. Carmina could +trust her now; and Ovid himself should see it! + +Mr. Null returned to the sitting-room alone. Doctor Benjulia had no +time to spare: he had left the bedroom by the other door. + +"I may say (as you seem anxious) that my colleague approves of a +proposal, on my part, to slightly modify the last prescription. We +recognise the new symptoms, without feeling alarm." Having issued this +bulletin, Mr. Null sat down to make his feeble treatment of his patient +feebler still. + +When he looked up again, the room was empty. Had she left the house? +No: her travelling hat and her gloves were on the other table. Had she +boldly confronted Teresa on her own ground? + +He took his modified prescription into the bedroom. There she was, and +there sat the implacable nurse, already persuaded into listening to +her! What conceivable subject could there be, which offered two such +women neutral ground to meet on? Mr. Null left the house without the +faintest suspicion that Carmina might be the subject. + +"May I try to rouse her?" + +Teresa answered by silently resigning her place at the bedside. Miss +Minerva touched Carmina's hand, and spoke. "Have you heard the good +news, dear? Ovid is coming back in little more than a week." + +Carmina looked--reluctantly looked--at her friend, and said, with an +effort, "I am glad." + +"You will be better," Miss Minerva continued, "the moment you see him." + +Her face became faintly animated. "I shall be able to say good-bye," +she answered. + +"Not good-bye, darling. He is returning to you after a long journey." + +"I am going, Frances, on a longer journey still." She closed her eyes, +too weary or too indifferent to say more. + +Miss Minerva drew back, struggling against the tears that fell fast +over her face. The jealous old nurse quietly moved nearer to her, and +kissed her hand. "I've been a brute and a fool," said Teresa; "you're +almost as fond of her as I am." + +A week later, Miss Minerva left London, to wait for Ovid at Queenstown. + +CHAPTER LVII. + +Mr. Mool was in attendance at Fairfield Gardens, when his old friend +arrived from Scotland, to tell him what the cautiously expressed +message in the telegram really meant. + +But one idea seemed to be impressed on Mr. Gallilee's mind--the idea of +reconciliation. He insisted on seeing his wife. It was in vain to tell +him that she was utterly incapable of reciprocating or even of +understanding his wishes. Absolute resistance was the one alternative +left--and it was followed by distressing results. The kind-hearted old +man burst into a fit of crying, which even shook the resolution of the +doctors. One of them went upstairs to warn the nurses. The other said, +"Let him see her." + +The instant he showed himself in the room, Mrs. Gallilee recognised him +with a shriek of fury. The nurses held her back--while Mr. Mool dragged +him out again, and shut the door. The object of the doctors had been +gained. His own eyes had convinced him of the terrible necessity of +placing his wife under restraint. She was removed to a private asylum. + +Maria and Zo had been left in Scotland--as perfectly happy as girls +could be, in the society of their cousins, and under the affectionate +care of their aunt. Mr. Gallilee remained in London; but he was not +left alone in the deserted house. The good lawyer had a spare room at +his disposal; and Mrs. Mool and her daughters received him with true +sympathy. Coming events helped to steady his mind. He was comforted in +the anticipation of Ovid's return, and interested in hearing of the +generous motive which had led Miss Minerva to meet his stepson. + +"I never agreed with the others when they used to abuse our governess," +he said. "She might have been quick-tempered, and she might have been +ugly--I suppose I saw her in some other light myself." He had truly +seen her under another light. In his simple affectionate nature, there +had been instinctive recognition of that great heart. + +He was allowed to see Carmina, in the hope that pleasant associations +connected with him might have a favourable influence. She smiled +faintly, and gave him her hand when she saw him at the bedside--but +that was all. + +Too deeply distressed to ask to see her again, he made his inquiries +for the future at the door. Day after day, the answer was always the +same. + +Before she left London, Miss Minerva had taken it on herself to engage +the vacant rooms, on the ground floor of the lodging-house, for Ovid. +She knew his heart, as she knew her own heart. Once under the same roof +with Carmina, he would leave it no more--until life gave her back to +him, or death took her away. Hearing of what had been done, Mr. +Gallilee removed to Ovid's rooms the writing-desk and the books, the +favourite music and the faded flowers, left by Carmina at Fairfield +Gardens. "Anything that belongs to her," he thought, "will surely be +welcome to the poor fellow when he comes back." + +On one afternoon--never afterwards to be forgotten--he had only begun +to make his daily inquiry, when the door on the ground floor was +opened, and Miss Minerva beckoned to him. + +Her face daunted Mr. Gallilee: he asked in a whisper, if Ovid had +returned. + +She pointed upwards, and answered, "He is with her now." + +"How did he bear it?" + +"We don't know; we were afraid to follow him into the room." + +She turned towards the window as she spoke. Teresa was sitting +there--vacantly looking out. Mr. Gallilee spoke to her kindly: she made +no answer; she never even moved. "Worn out!" Miss Minerva whispered to +him. "When she thinks of Carmina now, she thinks without hope." + +He shuddered. The expression of his own fear was in those words--and he +shrank from it. Miss Minerva took his hand, and led him to a chair. +"Ovid will know best," she reminded him; "let us wait for what Ovid +will say." + +"Did you meet him on board the vessel?" Mr. Gallilee asked. + +"Yes." + +"How did he look?" + +"So well and so strong that you would hardly have known him again--till +he asked about Carmina. Then he turned pale. I knew that I must tell +him the truth--but I was afraid to take it entirely on myself. +Something Mr. Null said to me, before I left London, suggested that I +might help Ovid to understand me if I took the prescriptions to +Queenstown. I had not noticed that they were signed by Doctor Benjulia, +as well as by Mr. Null. Don't ask me what effect the discovery had on +him! I bore it at the time--I can't speak of it now." + +"You good creature! you dear good creature! Forgive me if I have +distressed you; I didn't meant it." + +"You have not distressed me. Is there anything else I can tell you?" + +Mr. Gallilee hesitated. "There is one thing more," he said. "It isn't +about Carmina this time--" + +He hesitated again. Miss Minerva understood. "Yes," she answered; "I +spoke to Ovid of his mother. In mercy to himself and to me, he would +hear no details. 'I know enough,' he said, 'if I know that she is the +person to blame. I was prepared to hear it. My mother's silence could +only be accounted for in one way, when I had read Zo's letter.'--Don't +you know, Mr. Gallilee, that the child wrote to Ovid?" + +The surprise and delight of Zo's fond old father, when he heard the +story of the letter, forced a smile from Miss Minerva, even at that +time of doubt and sorrow. He declared that he would have returned to +his daughter by the mail train of that night, but for two +considerations. He must see his stepson before he went back to +Scotland; and he must search all the toy-shops in London for the most +magnificent present that could be offered to a young person of ten +years old. "Tell Ovid, with my love, I'll call again to-morrow," he +said, looking at his watch. "I have just time to write to Zo by +to-day's post." He went to his club, for the first time since he had +returned to London. Miss Minerva thought of bygone days, and wondered +if he would enjoy his champagne. + +A little later Mr. Null called--anxious to know if Ovid had arrived. + +Other women, in the position of Miss Minerva and Teresa, might have +hesitated to keep the patient's room closed to the doctor. These two +were resolved. They refused to disturb Ovid, even by sending up a +message. Mr. Null took offence. "Understand, both of you," he said, +"when I call to-morrow morning, I shall insist on going upstairs--and +if I find this incivility repeated, I shall throw up the case." He left +the room, triumphing in his fool's paradise of aggressive self-conceit. + +They waited for some time longer--and still no message reached them +from upstairs. "We may be wrong in staying here," Miss Minerva +suggested; "he may want to be alone when he leaves her--let us go." + +She rose to return to the house of her new employers. They respected +her, and felt for her: while Carmina's illness continued, she had the +entire disposal of her time. The nurse accompanied her to the door; +resigned to take refuge in the landlady's room. "I'm afraid to be by +myself," Teresa said. "Even that woman's chatter is better for me than +my own thoughts." + +Before parting for the night they waited in the hall, looking towards +the stairs, and listening anxiously. Not a sound disturbed the +melancholy silence. + +CHAPTER LVIII. + +Among many vain hopes, one hope had been realised: they had met again. + +In the darkened room, her weary eyes could hardly have seen the +betrayal of what he suffered--even if she had looked up in his face. +She was content to rest her head on his breast, and to feel his arm +round her. "I am glad, dear," she said, "to have lived long enough for +this." + +Those were her first words--after the first kiss. She had trembled and +sighed, when he ran to her and bent over her: it was the one expression +left of all her joy and all her love. But it passed away as other +lesser agitations had passed away. One last reserve of energy obeyed +the gentle persuasion of love. Silent towards all other friends, she +was able to speak to Ovid. + +"You used to breathe so lightly," she said. "How is it that I hear you +now. Oh, Ovid, don't cry! I couldn't bear that." + +He answered her quietly. "Don't be afraid, darling; I won't distress +you." + +"And you will let me say, what I want to say?" + +"Oh, yes!" + +This satisfied her. "I may rest a little now," she said. + +He too was silent; held down by the heavy hand of despair. + +The time had been, in the days of his failing health, when the solemn +shadows of evening falling over the fields--the soaring song of the +lark in the bright heights of the midday sky--the dear lost +remembrances that the divine touch of music finds again--brought tears +into his eyes. They were dry eyes now! Those once tremulous nerves had +gathered steady strength, on the broad prairies and in the roving life. +Could trembling sorrow, seeking its way to the sources of tears, +overbear the robust vitality that rioted in his blood, whether she +lived or whether she died? In those deep breathings that had alarmed +her, she had indeed heard the struggle of grief, vainly urging its way +to expression against the masterful health and strength that set moral +weakness at defiance. Nature had remade this man--and Nature never +pities. + +It was an effort to her to collect her thoughts--but she did collect +them. She was able to tell him what was in her mind. + +"Do you think, Ovid, your mother will care much what becomes of me, +when I die?" + +He started at those dreadful words--so softly, so patiently spoken. +"You will live," he said. "My Carmina, what am I here for but to bring +you back to life?" + +She made no attempt to dispute with him. Quietly, persistently, she +returned to the thought that was in her. + +"Say that I forgive your mother, Ovid--and that I only ask one thing in +return. I ask her to leave me to you, when the end has come. My dear, +there is a feeling in me that I can't get over. Don't let me be buried +in a great place all crowded with the dead! I once saw a picture--it +was at home in Italy, I think--an English picture of a quiet little +churchyard in the country. The shadows of the trees rested on the +lonely graves. And some great poet had written--oh, such beautiful +words about it. _The red-breast loves to build and warble there, And +little footsteps lightly print the ground._ Promise, Ovid, you will +take me to some place, far from crowds and noise--where children may +gather the flowers on my grave." + +He promised--and she thanked him, and rested again. + +"There was something else," she said, when the interval had passed. "My +head is so sleepy. I wonder whether I can think of it?" + +After a while, she did think of it. + +"I want to make you a little farewell present. Will you undo my gold +chain? Don't cry, Ovid! oh, don't cry!" + +He obeyed her. The gold chain held the two lockets--the treasured +portraits of her father and her mother. "Wear them for my sake," she +murmured. "Lift me up; I want to put them round your neck myself." She +tried, vainly tried, to clasp the chain. Her head fell back on his +breast. "Too sleepy," she said; "always too sleepy now! Say you love +me, Ovid." + +He said it. + +"Kiss me, dear." + +He kissed her. + +"Now lay me down on the pillow. I'm not eighteen yet--and I feel as old +as eighty! Rest; all I want is rest." Looking at him fondly, her eyes +closed little by little--then softly opened again. "Don't wait in this +dull room, darling; I will send for you, if I wake." + +It was the only wish of hers that he disobeyed. From time to time, his +fingers touched her pulse, and felt its feeble beat. From time to time, +he stooped and let the faint coming and going of her breath flutter on +his cheek. The twilight fell, and darkness began to gather over the +room. Still, he kept his place by her, like a man entranced. + +CHAPTER LIX. + +The first trivial sound that broke the spell, was the sound of a match +struck in the next room. + +He rose, and groped his way to the door. Teresa had ventured upstairs, +and had kindled a light. Some momentary doubt of him kept the nurse +silent when he looked at her. He stammered, and stared about him +confusedly, when he spoke. + +"Where--where--?" He seemed to have lost his hold on his thoughts--he +gave it up, and tried again. "I want to be alone," he said; recovering, +for the moment, some power of expressing himself. + +Teresa's first fear of him vanished. She took him by the hand like a +child, and led him downstairs to his rooms. He stood silently watching +her, while she lit the candles. + +"When Carmina sleeps now," he asked, "does it last long?" + +"Often for hours together," the nurse answered. + +He said no more; he seemed to have forgotten that there was another +person in the room. + +She found courage in her pity for him. "Try to pray," she said, and +left him. + +He fell on his knees; but still the words failed him. He tried to quiet +his mind by holy thoughts. No! The dumb agony in him was powerless to +find relief. Only the shadows of thoughts crossed his mind; his eyes +ached with a burning heat. He began to be afraid of himself. The active +habits of the life that he had left, drove him out, with the instincts +of an animal, into space and air. Neither knowing nor caring in what +direction he turned his steps, he walked on at the top of his speed. On +and on, till the crowded houses began to grow more rare--till there +were gaps of open ground, on either side of him--till the moon rose +behind a plantation of trees, and bathed in its melancholy light a +lonely high road. He followed the road till he was tired of it, and +turned aside into a winding lane. The lights and shadows, alternating +with each other, soothed and pleased him. He had got the relief in +exercise that had been denied him while he was in repose. He could +think again; he could feel the resolution stirring in him to save that +dear one, or to die with her. Now at last, he was man enough to face +the terrible necessity that confronted him, and fight the battle of Art +and Love against Death. He stopped, and looked round; eager to return, +and be ready for her waking. In that solitary place, there was no hope +of finding a person to direct him. He turned, to go back to the high +road. + +At that same moment, he became conscious of the odour of tobacco wafted +towards him on the calm night air. Some one was smoking in the lane. + +He retraced his steps, until he reached a gate--with a barren field +behind it. There was the man, whose tobacco smoke he had smelt, leaning +on the gate, with his pipe in his mouth. + +The moonlight fell full on Ovid's face, as he approached to ask his +way. The man suddenly stood up--stared at him--and said, "Hullo! is it +you or your ghost?" + +His face was in shadow, but his voice answered for him. The man was +Benjulia. + +"Have you come to see me?" he asked. + +"No." + +"Won't you shake hands?" + +"No." + +"What's wrong?" + +Ovid waited to answer until he had steadied his temper. + +"I have seen Carmina," he said. + +Benjulia went on with his smoking. "An interesting case, isn't it?" he +remarked. + +"You were called into consultation by Mr. Null," Ovid continued; "and +you approved of his ignorant treatment--you, who knew better." + +"I should think I did!" Benjulia rejoined. + +"You deliberately encouraged an incompetent man; you let that poor girl +go on from bad to worse--for some vile end of your own." + +Benjulia good-naturedly corrected him. "No, no. For an excellent +end--for knowledge." + +"If I fail to remedy the mischief, which is your doing, and yours +alone--" + +Benjulia took his pipe out of his mouth. "How do you mean to cure her?" +he eagerly interposed. "Have you got a new idea?" + +"If I fail," Ovid repeated, "her death lies at your door. You merciless +villain--as certainly as that moon is now shining over us, your life +shall answer for hers." + +Astonishment--immeasurable astonishment--sealed Benjulia's lips. He +looked down the lane when Ovid left him, completely stupefied. The one +imaginable way of accounting for such language as he had heard--spoken +by a competent member of his own profession!--presented the old +familiar alternative. "Drunk or mad?" he wondered while he lit his pipe +again. Walking back to the house, his old distrust of Ovid troubled him +once more. He decided to call at Teresa's lodgings in a day or two, and +ascertain from the landlady (and the chemist) how Carmina was being +cured. + +Returning to the high road, Ovid was passed by a tradesman, driving his +cart towards London. The man civilly offered to take him as far as the +nearest outlying cabstand. + +Neither the landlady nor Teresa had gone to their beds when he +returned. Their account of Carmina, during his absence, contained +nothing to alarm him. He bade them goodnight--eager to be left alone in +his room. + +In the house and out of the house, there was now the perfect silence +that helps a man to think. His mind was clear; his memory answered, +when he called on it to review that part of his own medical practice +which might help him, by experience, in his present need. But he +shrank--with Carmina's life in his hands--from trusting wholly to +himself. A higher authority than his was waiting to be consulted. He +took from his portmanteau the manuscript presented to him by the poor +wretch, whose last hours he had soothed in the garret at Montreal. + +The work opened with a declaration which gave it a special value, in +Ovid's estimation. + +"If this imperfect record of experience is ever read by other eyes than +mine, I wish to make one plain statement at the outset. The information +which is presented in these pages is wholly derived from the results of +bedside practice; pursued under miserable obstacles and interruptions, +and spread over a period of many years. Whatever faults and failings I +may have been guilty of as a man, I am innocent, in my professional +capacity, of ever having perpetrated the useless and detestable +cruelties which go by the name of Vivisection. Without entering into +any of the disputes on either side, which this practice has provoked, I +declare my conviction that no asserted usefulness in the end, can +justify deliberate cruelty in the means. The man who seriously +maintains that any pursuit in which he can engage is independent of +moral restraint, is a man in a state of revolt against God. I refuse to +hear him in his own defense, on that ground." + +Ovid turned next to the section of the work which was entitled "Brain +Disease." The writer introduced his observations in these prefatory +words: + +"A celebrated physiologist, plainly avowing the ignorance of doctors in +the matter of the brain and its diseases, and alluding to appearances +presented by post-mortem examination, concludes his confession thus: +'We cannot even be sure whether many of the changes discovered are the +cause or the result of the disease, or whether the two are the conjoint +results of a common cause.' + +"So this man writes, after experience in Vivisection. + +"Let my different experience be heard next. Not knowing into what hands +this manuscript may fall, or what unexpected opportunities of +usefulness it may encounter after my death, I purposely abstain from +using technical language in the statement which I have now to make. + +"In medical investigations, as in all other forms of human inquiry, the +result in view is not infrequently obtained by indirect and unexpected +means. What I have to say here on the subject of brain disease, was +first suggested by experience of two cases, which seemed in the last +degree unlikely to help me. They were both cases of young women; each +one having been hysterically affected by a serious moral shock; +terminating, after a longer or shorter interval, in simulated +paralysis. One of these cases I treated successfully. While I was still +in attendance on the other, (pursuing the same course of treatment +which events had already proved to be right), a fatal accident +terminated my patient's life, and rendered a post-mortem examination +necessary. From those starting points, I arrived--by devious ways which +I am now to relate--at deductions and discoveries that threw a new +light on the nature and treatment of brain disease." + +Hour by hour, Ovid studied the pages that followed, until his mind and +the mind of the writer were one. He then returned to certain +preliminary allusions to the medical treatment of the two +girls--inexpressibly precious to him, in Carmina's present interests. +The dawn of day found him prepared at all points, and only waiting +until the lapse of the next few hours placed the means of action in his +hands. + +But there was one anxiety still to be relieved, before he lay down to +rest. + +He took off his shoes, and stole upstairs to Carmina's door. The +faithful Teresa was astir, earnestly persuading her to take some +nourishment. The little that he could hear of her voice, as she +answered, made his heart ache--it was so faint and so low. Still she +could speak; and still there was the old saying to remember, which has +comforted so many and deceived so many: While there's life, there's +hope. + +CHAPTER LX. + +After a brief interview with his step-son, Mr. Gallilee returned to his +daughters in Scotland. + +Touched by his fatherly interest in Carmina, Ovid engaged to keep him +informed of her progress towards recovery. If the anticipation of +saving her proved to be the sad delusion of love and hope, silence +would signify what no words could say. + +In ten days' time, there was a happy end to suspense. The slow process +of recovery might extend perhaps to the end of the year. But, if no +accident happened, Ovid had the best reasons for believing that +Carmina's life was safe. + +Freed from the terrible anxieties that had oppressed him, he was able +to write again, a few days later, in a cheerful tone, and to occupy his +pen at Mr. Gallilee's express request, with such an apparently trifling +subject as the conduct of Mr. Null. + +"Your old medical adviser was quite right in informing you that I had +relieved him from any further attendance on Carmina. But his lively +imagination (or perhaps I ought to say, his sense of his own +consequence) has misled you when he also declares that I purposely +insulted him. I took the greatest pains not to wound his self-esteem. +He left me in anger, nevertheless. + +"A day or two afterwards, I received a note from him; addressing me as +'Sir,' and asking ironically if I had any objection to his looking at +the copies of my prescriptions in the chemist's book. Though he was old +enough to be my father (he remarked) it seemed that experience counted +for nothing; he had still something to learn from his junior, in the +treatment of disease--and so on. + +"At that miserable time of doubt and anxiety, I could only send a +verbal reply, leaving him to do what he liked. Before I tell you of the +use that he made of his liberty of action, I must confess something +relating to the prescriptions themselves. Don't be afraid of long and +learned words, and don't suppose that I am occupying your attention in +this way, without a serious reason for it which you will presently +understand. + +"A note in the manuscript--to my study of which, I owe, under God, the +preservation of Carmina's life--warned me that chemists, in the +writer's country, had either refused to make up certain prescriptions +given in the work, or had taken the liberty of altering the new +quantities and combinations of some of the drugs prescribed. + +"Precisely the same thing happened here, in the case of the first +chemist to whom I sent. He refused to make up the medicine, unless I +provided him with a signed statement taking the whole responsibility on +myself. + +"Having ascertained the exact nature of his objection, I dismissed him +without his guarantee, and employed another chemist; taking care (in +the interests of my time and my temper) to write my more important +prescriptions under reserve. That is to say, I followed the +conventional rules, as to quantities and combinations, and made the +necessary additions or changes from my own private stores when the +medicine was sent home. + +"Poor foolish Mr. Null, finding nothing to astonish him in my course of +medicine--as represented by the chemist--appears by his own confession, +to have copied the prescriptions with a malicious object in view. 'I +have sent them, (he informs me, in a second letter) to Doctor Benjulia; +in order that he too may learn something in his profession from the +master who has dispensed with our services.' This new effort of irony +means that I stand self-condemned of vanity, in presuming to rely on my +own commonplace resources--represented by the deceitful evidence of the +chemist's book! + +"But I am grateful to Mr. Null, notwithstanding: he has done me a +service, in meaning to do me an injury. + +"My imperfect prescriptions have quieted the mind of the man to whom he +sent them. This wretch's distrust has long since falsely suspected me +of some professional rivalry pursued in secret; the feeling showed +itself again, when I met with him by accident on the night of my return +to London. Since Mr. Null has communicated with him, the landlady is no +longer insulted by his visits, and offended by his questions--all +relating to the course of treatment which I was pursuing upstairs. + +"You now understand why I have ventured to trouble you on a purely +professional topic. To turn to matters of more interest--our dear +Carmina is well enough to remember you, and to send her love to you and +the girls. But even this little effort is followed by fatigue. + +"I don't mean only fatigue of body: that is now a question of time and +care. I mean fatigue of mind--expressing itself by defect of memory. + +"On the morning when the first positive change for the better appeared, +I was at her bedside when she woke. She looked at me in amazement. 'Why +didn't you warn me of your sudden return?' she asked, 'I have only +written to you to-day--to your bankers at Quebec! What does it mean?' + +"I did my best to soothe her, and succeeded. There is a complete lapse +in her memory--I am only too sure of it! She has no recollection of +anything that has happened since she wrote her last letter to me--a +letter which must have been lost (perhaps intercepted?), or I should +have received it before I left Quebec. This forgetfulness of the +dreadful trials through which my poor darling has passed, is, in +itself, a circumstance which we must all rejoice over for her sake. But +I am discouraged by it, at the same time; fearing it may indicate some +more serious injury than I have yet discovered. + +"Miss Minerva--what should I do without the help and sympathy of that +best of true women?--Miss Minerva has cautiously tested her memory in +other directions, with encouraging results, so far. But I shall not +feel easy until I have tried further experiments, by means of some +person who does not exercise a powerful influence over her, and whose +memory is naturally occupied with what we older people call trifles. + +"When you all leave Scotland next month, bring Zo here with you. My +dear little correspondent is just the sort of quaint child I want for +the purpose. Kiss her for me till she is out of breath--and say that is +what I mean to do when we meet." + +The return to London took place in the last week in October. + +Lord and Lady Northlake went to their town residence, taking Maria and +Zo with them. There were associations connected with Fairfield Gardens, +which made the prospect of living there--without even the society of +his children--unendurable to Mr. Gallilee. Ovid's house, still waiting +the return of its master, was open to his step-father. The poor man was +only too glad (in his own simple language) "to keep the nest warm for +his son." + +The latest inquiries made at the asylum were hopefully answered. Thus +far, the measures taken to restore Mrs. Gallilee to herself had +succeeded beyond expectation. But one unfavourable symptom remained. +She was habitually silent. When she did speak, her mind seemed to be +occupied with scientific subjects: she never mentioned her husband, or +any other member of the family. Time and attention would remove this +drawback. In two or three months more perhaps, if all went well, she +might return to her family and her friends, as sane a woman as ever. + +Calling at Fairfield Gardens for any letters that might be waiting +there, Mr. Gallilee received a circular in lithographed writing; +accompanied by a roll of thick white paper. The signature revealed the +familiar name of Mr. Le Frank. + +The circular set forth that the writer had won renown and a moderate +income, as pianist and teacher of music. "A terrible accident, ladies +and gentlemen, has injured my right hand, and has rendered amputation +of two of my fingers necessary. Deprived for life of my professional +resources, I have but one means of subsistence left--_viz:_--- +collecting subscriptions for a song of my own composition. N.B.--The +mutilated musician leaves the question of terms in the hands of the +art-loving public, and will do himself the honour of calling to- +morrow." + +Good-natured Mr. Gallilee left a sovereign to be given to the victim of +circumstances--and then set forth for Lord Northlake's house. He and +Ovid had arranged that Zo was to be taken to see Carmina that day. + +On his way through the streets, he was met by Mr. Mool. The lawyer +looked at the song under his friend's arm. "What's that you're taking +such care of?" he asked. "It looks like music. A new piece for the +young ladies--eh?" + +Mr. Gallilee explained. Mr. Mool struck his stick on the pavement, as +the nearest available means of expressing indignation. + +"Never let another farthing of your money get into that rascal's +pocket! It's no merit of his that the poor old Italian nurse has not +made her appearance in the police reports." + +With this preface, Mr. Mool related the circumstances under which Mr. +Le Frank had met with his accident. "His first proceeding when they +discharged him from the hospital," continued the lawyer, "was to summon +Teresa before a magistrate. Fortunately she showed the summons to me. I +appeared for her, provided with a plan of the rooms which spoke for +itself; and I put two questions to the complainant. What business had +he in another person's room? and why was his hand in that other +person's cupboard? The reporter kindly left the case unrecorded; and +when the fellow ended by threatening the poor woman outside the court, +we bound him over to keep the peace. I have my eye on him--and I'll +catch him yet, under the Vagrant Act!" + +CHAPTER LXI. + +Aided by time, care, and skill, Carmina had gained strength enough to +pass some hours of the day in the sitting-room; reclining in an +invalid-chair invented for her by Ovid. The welcome sight of +Zo--brightened and developed by happy autumn days passed in +Scotland--brought a deep flush to her face, and quickened the pulse +which Ovid was touching, under pretence of holding her hand. These +signs of excessive nervous sensibility warned him to limit the child's +visit to a short space of time. Neither Miss Minerva nor Teresa were in +the room: Carmina could have Zo all to herself. + +"Now, my dear," she said, in a kiss, "tell me about Scotland." + +"Scotland," Zo answered with dignity, "belongs to uncle Northlake. He +pays for everything; and I'm Missus." + +"It's true," said Mr. Gallilee, bursting with pride. "My lord says it's +no use having a will of your own where Zo is. When he introduces her to +anybody on the estate, he says, 'Here's the Missus.'" + +Mr. Gallilee's youngest daughter listened critically to the parental +testimony. "You see he knows," she said to Ovid. "There's nothing to +laugh at." + +Carmina tried another question. "Did you think of me, dear, when you +were far away?" + +"Think of you?" Zo repeated. "You're to sleep in my bedroom when we go +back to Scotland--and I'm to be out of bed, and one of 'em, when you +eat your first Scotch dinner. Shall I tell you what you'll see on the +table? You'll see a big brown steaming bag in a dish--and you'll see me +slit it with a knife--and the bag's fat inside will tumble out, all +smoking hot and stinking. That's a Scotch dinner. Oh!" she cried, +losing her dignity in the sudden interest of a new idea, "oh, Carmina, +do you remember the Italian boy, and his song?" + +Here was one of those tests of her memory for trifles, applied with a +child's happy abruptness, for which Ovid had been waiting. He listened +eagerly. To his unutterable relief, Carmina laughed. + +"Of course I remember it!" she said. "Who could forget the boy who +sings and grins and says _Gimmeehaypenny?"_ + +"That's it!" cried Zo. "The boy's song was a good one in its way. I've +learnt a better in Scotland. You've heard of Donald, haven't you?" + +"No." + +Zo turned indignantly to her father. "Why didn't you tell her of +Donald?" + +Mr. Gallilee humbly admitted that he was in fault. Carmina asked who +Donald was, and what he was like. Zo unconsciously tested her memory +for the second time. + +"You know that day," she said, "when Joseph had an errand at the +grocer's and I went along with him, and Miss Minerva said I was a +vulgar child?" + +Carmina's memory recalled this new trifle, without an effort. "I know," +she answered; "you told me Joseph and the grocer weighed you in the +great scales." + +Zo delighted Ovid by trying her again. "When they put me into the +scales, Carmina, what did I weigh?" + +"Nearly four stone, dear." + +"Quite four stone. Donald weighs fourteen.' What do you think of that?" + +Mr. Gallilee once more offered his testimony. "The biggest Piper on my +lord's estate," he began, "comes of a Highland family, and was removed +to the Lowlands by my lord's father. A great player--" + +"And _my_ friend," Zo explained, stopping her father in full career. +"He takes snuff out of a cow's horn. He shovels it up his fat nose with +a spoon, like this. His nose wags. He says, 'Try my sneeshin.' +Sneeshin's Scotch for snuff. He boos till he's nearly double when uncle +Northlake speaks to him. Boos is Scotch for bows. He skirls on the +pipes--skirls means screeches. When you first hear him, he'll make your +stomach ache. You'll get used to that--and you'll find you like him. He +wears a purse and a petticoat; he never had a pair of trousers on in +his life; there's no pride about him. Say you're my friend and he'll +let you smack his legs--" + +Here, Ovid was obliged to bring the biography of Donald to a close. +Carmina's enjoyment of Zo was becoming too keen for her strength; her +bursts of laughter grew louder and louder--the wholesome limit of +excitement was being rapidly passed. "Tell us about your cousins," he +said, by way of effecting a diversion. + +"The big ones?" Zo asked. + +"No; the little ones, like you." + +"Nice girls--they play at everything I tell 'em. Jolly boys--when they +knock a girl down, they pick her up again, and clean her." + +Carmina was once more in danger of passing the limit. Ovid made another +attempt to effect a diversion. Singing would be comparatively harmless +in its effect--as he rashly supposed. "What's that song you learnt in +Scotland?" he asked. + +"It's Donald's song," Zo replied. _"He_ taught me." + +At the sound of Donald's dreadful name, Ovid looked at his watch, and +said there was no time for the song. Mr. Gallilee suddenly and +seriously sided with his step-son. "How she got among the men after +dinner," he said, "nobody knows. Lady Northlake has forbidden Donald to +teach her any more songs; and I have requested him, as a favour to me, +not to let her smack his legs. Come, my dear, it's time we were home +again." + +Well intended by both gentlemen--but too late. Zo was ready for the +performance; her hat was cocked on one side; her plump little arms were +set akimbo; her round eyes opened and closed facetiously in winks +worthy of a low comedian. "I'm Donald," she announced: and burst out +with the song: _"We're gayly yet, we're gayly yet; We're not very fou, +but we're gayly yet: Then sit ye awhile, and tipple a bit; For we're +not very fou, but we're gayly yet."_ She snatched up Carmina's medicine +glass, and waved it over her head with a Bacchanalian screech. "Fill a +brimmer, Tammie! Here's to Redshanks!" + +"And pray who is Redshanks?" asked a lady, standing in the doorway. Zo +turned round--and instantly collapsed. A terrible figure, associated +with lessons and punishments, stood before her. The convivial friend of +Donald, the established Missus of Lord Northlake, disappeared--and a +polite pupil took their place. "If you please, Miss Minerva, Redshanks +is nickname for a Highlander." Who would have recognised the singer of +"We're gayly yet," in the subdued young person who made that reply? + +The door opened again. Another disastrous intrusion? Yes, another! +Teresa appeared this time--caught Zo up in her arms--and gave the child +a kiss that was heard all over the room. "Ah, mia Giocosa!" cried the +old nurse--too happy to speak in any language but her own. "What does +that mean?" Zo asked, settling her ruffled petticoats. "It means," said +Teresa, who prided herself on her English, "Ah, my Jolly." This to a +young lady who could slit a haggis! This to the only person in +Scotland, privileged to smack Donald's legs! Zo turned to her father, +and recovered her dignity. Maria herself could hardly have spoken with +more severe propriety. "I wish to go home," said Zo. + +Ovid had only to look at Carmina, and to see the necessity of immediate +compliance with his little sister's wishes. No more laughing, no more +excitement, for that day. He led Zo out himself, and resigned her to +her father at the door of his rooms on the ground floor. + +Cheered already by having got away from Miss Minerva and the nurse, Zo +desired to know who lived downstairs; and, hearing that these were +Ovid's rooms, insisted on seeing them. The three went in together. + +Ovid drew Mr. Gallilee into a corner. "I'm easier about Carmina now," +he said. "The failure of her memory doesn't extend backwards. It begins +with the shock to her brain, on the day when Teresa removed her to this +house--and it will end, I feel confident, with the end of her illness." + +Mr. Gallilee's attention suddenly wandered. "Zo!" he called out, "don't +touch your brother's papers." + +The one object that had excited the child's curiosity was the +writing-table. Dozens of sheets of paper were scattered over it, +covered with writing, blotted and interlined. Some of these leaves had +overflowed the table, and found a resting-place on the floor. Zo was +amusing herself by picking them up. "Well!" she said, handing them +obediently to Ovid, "I've had many a rap on the knuckles for writing +not half as bad as yours." + +Hearing his daughter's remark, Mr. Gallilee became interested in +looking at the fragments of manuscript. "What an awful mess!" he +exclaimed. "May I try if I can read a bit?" Ovid smiled. "Try by all +means; you will make one useful discovery at least--you will see that +the most patient men on the face of the civilised earth are Printers!" + +Mr. Gallilee tried a page--and gave it up before he turned giddy. "Is +it fair to ask what this is?" + +"Something easy to feel, and hard to express," Ovid answered. "These +ill-written lines are my offering of gratitude to the memory of an +unknown and unhappy man." + +"The man you told me of, who died at Montreal?" + +"Yes." + +"You never mentioned his name." + +"His last wishes forbade me to mention it to any living creature. God +knows there were pitiable, most pitiable, reasons for his dying +unknown! The stone over his grave only bears his initials, and the date +of his death. But," said Ovid, kindling with enthusiasm, as he laid his +hand on his manuscript, "the discoveries of this great physician shall +benefit humanity! And my debt to him shall be acknowledged, with the +admiration and the devotion that I truly feel!" + +"In a book?" asked Mr. Gallilee. + +"In a book that is now being printed. You will see it before the New +Year." + +Finding nothing to amuse her in the sitting-room, Zo had tried the +bedroom next. She now returned to Ovid, dragging after her a long white +staff that looked like an Alpen-stock. "What's this?" she asked. "A +broomstick?" + +"A specimen of rare Canadian wood, my dear. Would you like to have it?" + +Zo took the offer quite seriously. She looked with longing eyes at the +specimen, three times as tall as herself--and shook her head. "I'm not +big enough for it, yet," she said. "Look at it, papa! Benjulia's stick +is nothing to this." + +That name--on the child's lips--had a sound revolting to Ovid. "Don't +speak of him!" he said irritably. + +"Mustn't I speak of him," Zo asked, "when I want him to tickle me?" +Ovid beckoned to her father. "Take her away now," he whispered--"and +never let her see that man again." + +The warning was needless. The man's destiny had decreed that he and Zo +were never more to meet. + +CHAPTER LXII. + +Benjulia's servants had but a dull time of it, poor souls, in the +lonely house. Towards the end of December, they subscribed among +themselves to buy one of those wonderful Christmas Numbers--presenting +year after year the same large-eyed ladies, long-legged lovers, +corpulent children, snow landscapes, and gluttonous merry-makings-- +which have become a national institution: say, the pictorial plum +puddings of the English nation. + +The servants had plenty of time to enjoy their genial newspaper, before +the dining-room bell disturbed them. + +For some weeks past, the master had again begun to spend the whole of +his time in the mysterious laboratory. On the rare occasions when he +returned to the house, he was always out of temper. If the servants +knew nothing else, they knew what these signs meant--the great man was +harder at work than ever; and in spite of his industry, he was not +getting on so well as usual. + +On this particular evening, the bell rang at the customary time--and +the cook (successor to the unfortunate creature with pretensions to +beauty and sentiment) hastened to get the dinner ready. + +The footman turned to the dresser, and took from it a little heap of +newspapers; carefully counting them before he ventured to carry them +upstairs. This was Doctor Benjulia's regular weekly supply of medical +literature; and here, again, the mysterious man presented an +incomprehensible problem to his fellow-creatures. He subscribed to +every medical publication in England--and he never read one of them! +The footman cut the leaves; and the master, with his forefinger to help +him, ran his eye up and down the pages; apparently in search of some +announcement that he never found--and, still more extraordinary, +without showing the faintest sign of disappointment when he had done. +Every week, he briskly shoved his unread periodicals into a huge +basket, and sent them downstairs as waste paper. + +The footman took up the newspapers and the dinner together--and was +received with frowns and curses. He was abused for everything that he +did in his own department, and for everything that the cook had done +besides. "Whatever the master's working at," he announced, on returning +to the kitchen, "he's farther away from hitting the right nail on the +head than ever. Upon my soul, I think I shall have to give warning! +Let's relieve our minds. Where's the Christmas Number?" + +Half an hour later, the servants were startled by a tremendous bang of +the house-door which shook the whole building. The footman ran +upstairs: the dining-room was empty; the master's hat was not on its +peg in the hall; and the medical newspapers were scattered about in the +wildest confusion. Close to the fender lay a crumpled leaf, torn out. +Its position suggested that it had narrowly missed being thrown into +the fire. The footman smoothed it out, and looked at it. + +One side of the leaf contained a report of a lecture. This was dry +reading. The footman tried the other side, and found a review of a new +medical work. + +This would have been dull reading too, but for an extract from a +Preface, stating how the book came to be published, and what wonderful +discoveries, relating to peoples' brains, it contained. There were some +curious things said here--especially about a melancholy deathbed at a +place called Montreal--which made the Preface almost as interesting as +a story. But what was there in this to hurry the master out of the +house, as if the devil had been at his heels? + +Doctor Benjulia's nearest neighbour was a small farmer named Gregg. He +was taking a nap that evening, when his wife bounced into the room, and +said, "Here's the big doctor gone mad!" And there he was truly, at Mrs. +Gregg's heels, clamouring to have the horse put to in the gig, and to +be driven to London instantly. He said, "Pay yourself what you +please"--and opened his pocket-book, full of bank-notes. Mr. Gregg +said, "It seems, sir, this is a matter of life or death." Whereupon he +looked at Mr. Gregg--and considered a little--and, becoming quiet on a +sudden, answered, "Yes, it is." + +On the road to London, he never once spoke--except to himself--and then +only from time to time. + +It seemed, judging by what fell from him now and then, that he was +troubled about a man and a letter. He had suspected the man all along; +but he had nevertheless given him the letter--and now it had ended in +the letter turning out badly for Doctor Benjulia himself. Where he went +to in London, it was not possible to say. Mr. Gregg's horse was not +fast enough for him. As soon as he could find one, he took a cab. + +The shopman of Mr. Barrable, the famous publisher of medical works, had +just put up the shutters, and was going downstairs to his tea, when he +heard a knocking at the shop door. The person proved to be a very tall +man, in a violent hurry to buy Mr. Ovid Vere's new book. He said, by +way of apology, that he was in that line himself, and that his name was +Benjulia. The shopman knew him by reputation, and sold him the book. He +was in such a hurry to read it, that he actually began in the shop. It +was necessary to tell him that business hours were over. Hearing this, +he ran out, and told the cabman to drive as fast as possible to Pall +Mall. + +The library waiter at Doctor Benjulia's Club found him in the library, +busy with a book. + +He was quite alone; the members, at that hour of the evening, being +generally at dinner, or in the smoking-room. The man whose business it +was to attend to the fires, went in during the night, from time to +time, and always found him in the same corner. It began to get late. He +finished his reading; but it seemed to make no difference. There he +sat--wide awake--holding his closed book on his knee, seemingly lost in +his own thoughts. This went on till it was time to close the Club. They +were obliged to disturb him. He said nothing; and went slowly down into +the hall, leaving his book behind him. It was an awful night, raining +and sleeting--but he took no notice of the weather. When they fetched a +cab, the driver refused to take him to where he lived, on such a night +as that. He only said, "Very well; go to the nearest hotel." + +The night porter at the hotel let in a tall gentleman, and showed him +into one of the bedrooms kept ready for persons arriving late. Having +no luggage, he paid the charges beforehand. About eight o'clock in the +morning, he rang for the waiter--who observed that his bed had not been +slept in. All he wanted for breakfast was the strongest coffee that +could be made. It was not strong enough to please him when he tasted +it; and he had some brandy put in. He paid, and was liberal to the +waiter, and went away. + +The policeman on duty, that day, whose beat included the streets at the +back of Fairfield Gardens, noticed in one of them, a tall gentleman +walking backwards and forwards, and looking from time to time at one +particular house. When he passed that way again, there was the +gentleman still patrolling the street, and still looking towards the +same house. The policeman waited a little, and watched. The place was a +respectable lodging house, and the stranger was certainly a gentleman, +though a queer one to look at. It was not the policeman's business to +interfere on suspicion, except in the case of notoriously bad +characters. So, though he did think it odd, he went on again. + +Between twelve and one o'clock in the afternoon, Ovid left his +Lodgings, to go to the neighbouring livery stables, and choose an open +carriage. The sun was shining, and the air was brisk and dry, after the +stormy night. It was just the day when he might venture to take Carmina +out for a drive. + +On his way down the street, he heard footsteps behind him, and felt +himself touched on the shoulder. He turned--and discovered Benjulia. On +the point of speaking resentfully, he restrained himself. There was +something in the wretch's face that struck him with horror. + +Benjulia said, "I won't keep you long; I want to know one thing. Will +she live or die?" + +"Her life is safe--I hope." + +"Through your new mode of treatment?" + +His eyes and his voice said more than his words. Ovid instantly knew +that he had seen the book; and that the book had forestalled him in the +discovery to which he had devoted his life. Was it possible to pity a +man whose hardened nature never pitied others? All things are possible +to a large heart. Ovid shrank from answering him. + +Benjulia spoke again. + +"When we met that night at my garden gate," he said, "you told me my +life should answer for her life, if she died. My neglect has not killed +her--and you have no need to keep your word. But I don't get off, Mr. +Ovid Vere, without paying the penalty. You have taken something from +me, which was dearer than life, I wished to tell you that--I have no +more to say." + +Ovid silently offered his hand. + +Benjulia's head drooped in thought. The generous protest of the man +whom he had injured, spoke in that outstretched hand. He looked at +Ovid. + +"No!" he said--and walked away. + +Leaving the street, he went round to Fairfield Gardens, and rang the +bell at Mr. Gallilee's door. The bell was answered by a polite old +woman--a stranger to him among the servants. + +"Is Zo in the house?" he inquired. + +"Nobody's in the house, sir. It's to be let, if you please, as soon as +the furniture can be moved." + +"Do you know where Zo is? I mean, Mr. Gallilee's youngest child." + +"I'm sorry to say, sir, I'm not acquainted with the family." + +He waited at the door, apparently hesitating what to do next. "I'll go +upstairs," he said suddenly; "I want to look at the house. You needn't +go with me; I know my way." + +"Thank you kindly, sir!" + +He went straight to the schoolroom. + +The repellent melancholy of an uninhabited place had fallen on it +already. The plain furniture was not worth taking care of: it was +battered and old, and left to dust and neglect. There were two common +deal writing desks, formerly used by the two girls. One of them was +covered with splashes of ink: varied here and there by barbarous +caricatures of faces, in which dots and strokes represented eyes, +noses, and mouths. He knew whose desk this was, and opened the cover of +it. In the recess beneath were soiled tables of figures, torn maps, and +dogs-eared writing books. The ragged paper cover of one of these last, +bore on its inner side a grotesquely imperfect inscription:--_my cop +book zo._ He tore off the cover, and put it in the breast pocket of his +coat. + +"I should have liked to tickle her once more," he thought, as he went +down stairs again. The polite old woman opened the door, curtsying +deferentially. He gave her half a crown. "God bless you, sir!" she +burst out, in a gush of gratitude. + +He checked himself, on the point of stepping into the street, and +looked at her with some curiosity. "Do you believe in God?" he asked. + +The old woman was even capable of making a confession of faith +politely. "Yes, sir," she said, "if you have no objection." + +He stepped into the street. "I wonder whether she is right?" he +thought. "It doesn't matter; I shall soon know." + +The servants were honestly glad to see him, when he got home. They had +taken it in turn to sit up through the night; knowing his regular +habits, and feeling the dread that some accident had happened. Never +before had they seen him so fatigued. He dropped helplessly into his +chair; his gigantic body shook with shivering fits. The footman begged +him to take some refreshment. "Brandy, and raw eggs," he said. These +being brought to him, he told them to wait until he rang--and locked +the door when they went out. + +After waiting until the short winter daylight was at an end, the +footman ventured to knock, and ask if the master wanted lights. He +replied that he had lit the candles for himself. No smell of tobacco +smoke came from the room; and he had let the day pass without going to +the laboratory. These were portentous signs. The footman said to his +fellow servants, "There's something wrong." The women looked at each +other in vague terror. One of them said, "Hadn't we better give notice +to leave?" And the other whispered a question: "Do you think he's +committed a crime?" + +Towards ten o'clock, the bell rang at last. Immediately afterwards they +heard him calling to them from the hall. "I want you, all three, up +here." + +They went up together--the two women anticipating a sight of horror, +and keeping close to the footman. + +The master was walking quietly backwards and forwards in the room: the +table had pen and ink on it, and was covered with writings. He spoke to +them in his customary tones; there was not the slightest appearance of +agitation in his manner. + +"I mean to leave this house, and go away," he began. "You are dismissed +from my service, for that reason only. Take your written characters +from the table; read them, and say if there is anything to complain +of." There was nothing to complain of. On another part of the table +there were three little heaps of money. "A month's wages for each of +you," he explained, "in place of a month's warning. I wish you good +luck." One of the women (the one who had suggested giving notice to +leave) began to cry. He took no notice of this demonstration, and went +on. "I want two of you to do me a favour before we part. You will +please witness the signature of my Will." The sensitive servant drew +back directly. "No!" she said, "I couldn't do it. I never heard the +Death-Watch before in winter time--I heard it all last night." + +The other two witnessed the signature. They observed that the Will was +a very short one. It was impossible not to notice the only legacy left; +the words crossed the paper, just above the signatures, and only +occupied two lines: "I leave to Zoe, youngest daughter of Mr. John +Gallilee, of Fairfield Gardens, London, everything absolutely of which +I die possessed." Excepting the formal introductory phrases, and the +statement relating to the witnesses--both copied from a handy book of +law, lying open on the table--this was the Will. + +The female servants were allowed to go downstairs; after having been +informed that they were to leave the next morning. The footman was +detained in the dining-room. + +"I am going to the laboratory," the master said; "and I want a few +things carried to the door." + +The big basket for waste paper, three times filled with letters and +manuscripts; the books; the medicine chest; and the stone jar of oil +from the kitchen--these, the master and the man removed together; +setting them down at the laboratory door. It was a still cold starlight +winter's night. The intermittent shriek of a railway whistle in the +distance, was the only sound that disturbed the quiet of the time. + +"Good night!" said the master. + +The man returned the salute, and walked back to the house, closing the +front door. He was now more firmly persuaded than ever that something +was wrong. In the hall, the women were waiting for him. "What does it +mean?" they asked. "Keep quiet," he said; "I'm going to see." + +In another minute he was posted at the back of the house, behind the +edge of the wall. Looking out from this place, he could see the light +of the lamps in the laboratory streaming through the open door, and the +dark figure of the master coming and going, as he removed the objects +left outside into the building. Then the door was shut, and nothing was +visible but the dim glow that found its way to the skylight, through +the white blind inside. + +He boldly crossed the open space of ground, resolved to try what his +ears might discover, now that his eyes were useless. He posted himself +at the back of the laboratory, close to one of the side walls. + +Now and then, he heard--what had reached his ears when he had been +listening on former occasions--the faint whining cries of animals. +These were followed by new sounds. Three smothered shrieks, succeeding +each other at irregular intervals, made his blood run cold. Had three +death-strokes been dealt on some suffering creatures, with the same +sudden and terrible certainty? Silence, horrible silence, was all that +answered. In the distant railway there was an interval of peace. + +The door was opened again; the flood of light streamed out on the +darkness. Suddenly the yellow glow was spotted by the black figures of +small swiftly-running creatures--perhaps cats, perhaps rabbits-- +escaping from the laboratory. The tall form of the master followed +slowly, and stood revealed watching the flight of the animals. In a +moment more, the last of the liberated creatures came out--a large dog, +limping as if one of its legs was injured. It stopped as it passed the +master, and tried to fawn on him. He threatened it with his hand. "Be +off with you, like the rest!" he said. The dog slowly crossed the flow +of light, and was swallowed up in darkness. + +The last of them that could move was gone. The death shrieks of the +others had told their fate. + +But still, there stood the master alone--a grand black figure, with its +head turned up to the stars. The minutes followed one another: the +servant waited, and watched him. The solitary man had a habit, well +known to those about him, of speaking to himself; not a word escaped +him now; his upturned head never moved; the bright wintry heaven held +him spellbound. + +At last, the change came. Once more the silence was broken by the +scream of the railway whistle. + +He started like a person suddenly roused from deep sleep, and went back +into the laboratory. The last sound then followed--the locking and +bolting of the door. + +The servant left his hiding-place: his master's secret, was no secret +now. He hated himself for eating that master's bread, and earning that +master's money. One of the ignorant masses, this man! Mere sentiment +had a strange hold on his stupid mind; the remembrance of the poor +wounded dog, companionable and forgiving under cruel injuries, cut into +his heart like a knife. His thought at that moment, was an act of +treason to the royalty of Knowledge,--"I wish to God I could lame +_him,_ as he has lamed the dog!" Another fanatic! another fool! Oh, +Science, be merciful to the fanatics, and the fools! + +When he got back to the house, the women were still on the look-out for +him. "Don't speak to me now," he said. "Get to your beds. And, mind +this--let's be off to-morrow morning before _he_ can see us." + +There was no sleep for him when he went to his own bed. + +The remembrance of the dog tormented him. The other lesser animals were +active; capable of enjoying their liberty and finding shelter for +themselves. Where had the maimed creature found a refuge, on that +bitter night? Again, and again, and again, the question forced its way +into his mind. He could endure it no longer. Cautiously and quickly--in +dread of his extraordinary conduct being perhaps discovered by the +women--he dressed himself, and opened the house door to look for the +dog. + +Out of the darkness on the step, there rose something dark. He put out +his hand. A persuasive tongue, gently licking it, pleaded for a word of +welcome. The crippled animal could only have got to the door in one +way; the gate which protected the house-enclosure must have been left +open. First giving the dog a refuge in the kitchen, the +footman--rigidly performing his last duties--went to close the gate. + +At his first step into the enclosure he stopped panic-stricken. + +The starlit sky over the laboratory was veiled in murky red. Roaring +flame, and spouting showers of sparks, poured through the broken +skylight. Voices from the farm raised the first cry--"Fire! fire!" + +At the inquest, the evidence suggested suspicion of incendiarism and +suicide. The papers, the books, the oil betrayed themselves as +combustible materials, carried into the place for a purpose. The +medicine chest was known (by its use in cases of illness among the +servants) to contain opium. Adjourned inquiry elicited that the +laboratory was not insured, and that the deceased was in comfortable +circumstances. Where were the motives? One intelligent man, who had +drifted into the jury, was satisfied with the evidence. He held that +the desperate wretch had some reason of his own for first poisoning +himself, and then setting fire to the scene of his labours. Having a +majority of eleven against him, the wise juryman consented to a +merciful verdict of death by misadventure. The hideous remains of what +had once been Benjulia, found Christian burial. His brethren of the +torture-table, attended the funeral in large numbers. Vivisection had +been beaten on its own field of discovery. They honoured the martyr who +had fallen in their cause. + +CHAPTER LXIII. + +The life of the New Year was still only numbered by weeks, when a +modest little marriage was celebrated--without the knowledge of the +neighbours, without a crowd in the church, and even without a +wedding-breakfast. + +Mr. Gallilee (honoured with the office of giving away the bride) drew +Ovid into a corner before they left the house. "She still looks +delicate, poor dear," he said. "Do you really consider her to be well +again?" + +"As well as she will ever be," Ovid answered. "Before I returned to +her, time had been lost which no skill and no devotion can regain. But +the prospect has its bright side. Past events which might have cast +their shadow over all her life to come, have left no trace in her +memory. I will make her a happy woman. Leave the rest to me." + +Teresa and Mr. Mool were the witnesses; Maria and Zo were the +bridesmaids: they had only waited to go to church, until one other +eagerly expected person joined them. There was a general inquiry for +Miss Minerva. Carmina astonished everybody, from the bride-groom +downwards, by announcing that circumstances prevented her best and +dearest friend from being present. She smiled and blushed as she took +Ovid's arm. "When we are man and wife, and I am quite sure of you," she +whispered, "I will tell _you,_ what nobody else must know. In the +meantime, darling, if you can give Frances the highest place in your +estimation--next to me--you will only do justice to the noblest woman +that ever lived." + +She had a little note hidden in her bosom, while she said those words. +It was dated on the morning of her marriage: "When you return from the +honeymoon, Carmina, I shall be the first friend who opens her arms and +her heart to you. Forgive me if I am not with you to-day. We are all +human, my dear--don't tell your husband." + +It was her last weakness. Carmina had no excuses to make for an absent +guest, when the first christening was celebrated. On that occasion the +happy young mother betrayed a conjugal secret to her dearest friend. It +was at Ovid's suggestion that the infant daughter was called by Miss +Minerva's christian name. + +But when the married pair went away to their happy new life, there was +a little cloud of sadness, which vanished in sunshine--thanks to Zo. +Polite Mr. Mool, bent on making himself agreeable to everybody, paid +his court to Mr. Gallilee's youngest daughter. "And who do you mean to +marry, my little Miss, when you grow up?" the lawyer asked with feeble +drollery. + +Zo looked at him in grave surprise. "That's all settled," she said; +"I've got a man waiting for me." + +"Oh, indeed! And who may he be?" + +"Donald!" + +"That's a very extraordinary child of yours," Mr. Mool said to his +friend, as they walked away together. + +Mr. Gallilee absently agreed. "Has my message been given to my wife?" +he asked. + +Mr. Mool sighed and shook his head. "Messages from her husband are as +completely thrown away on her," he answered, "as if she was still in +the asylum. In justice to yourself, consent to an amicable separation, +and I will arrange it." + +"Have you seen her?" + +"I insisted on it, before I met her lawyers. She declares herself to be +an infamously injured woman--and, upon my honour, she proves it, from +her own point of view. 'My husband never came near me in my illness, +and took my children away by stealth. My children were so perfectly +ready to be removed from their mother, that neither of them had the +decency to write me a letter. My niece contemplated shamelessly +escaping to my son, and wrote him a letter vilifying his mother in the +most abominable terms. And Ovid completes the round of ingratitude by +marrying the girl who has behaved in this way.' I declare to you, +Gallilee, that was how she put it! 'Am I to blame,' she said, 'for +believing that story about my brother's wife? It's acknowledged that +she gave the man money--the rest is a matter of opinion. Was I wrong to +lose my temper, and say what I did say to this so-called niece of mine? +Yes, I was wrong, there: it's the only case in which there is a fault +to find with me. But had I no provocation? Have I not suffered? Don't +try to look as if you pitied me. I stand in no need of pity. But I owe +a duty to my own self-respect; and that duty compels me to speak +plainly. I will have nothing more to do with the members of my +heartless family. The rest of my life is devoted to intellectual +society, and the ennobling pursuits of science. Let me hear no more, +sir, of you or your employers.' She rose like a queen, and bowed me out +of the room. I declare to you, my flesh creeps when I think of her." + +"If I leave her now," said Mr. Gallilee, "I leave her in debt." + +"Give me your word of honour not to mention what I am going to tell +you," Mr. Mool rejoined. "If she needs money, the kindest man in the +world has offered me a blank cheque to fill in for her--and his name is +Ovid Vere." + + * * * * * + +As the season advanced, two social entertainments which offered the +most complete contrast to each other, were given in London on the same +evening. + +Mr. and Mrs. Ovid Vere had a little dinner party to celebrate their +return. Teresa (advanced to the dignity of housekeeper) insisted on +stuffing the tomatoes and cooking the macaroni with her own hand. The +guests were Lord and Lady Northlake; Maria and Zo; Miss Minerva and Mr. +Mool. Mr. Gallilee was present as one of the household. While he was in +London, he and his children lived under Ovid's roof. When they went to +Scotland, Mr. Gallilee had a cottage of his own (which he insisted on +buying) in Lord Northlake's park. He and Zo drank too much champagne at +dinner. The father made a speech; and the daughter sang, "We're gayly +yet." + +In another quarter of London, there was a party which filled the street +with carriages, and which was reported in the newspapers the next +morning. + +Mrs. Gallilee was At Home to Science. The Professors of the civilised +universe rallied round their fair friend. France, Italy, and Germany +bewildered the announcing servants with a perfect Babel of names--and +Great Britain was grandly represented. Those three superhuman men, who +had each had a peep behind the veil of creation, and discovered the +mystery of life, attended the party and became centres of three +circles--the circle that believed in "protoplasm," the circle that +believed in "bioplasm," and the circle that believed in "atomized +charges of electricity, conducted into the system by the oxygen of +respiration." Lectures and demonstrations went on all through the +evening, all over the magnificent room engaged for the occasion. In one +corner, a fair philosopher in blue velvet and point lace, took the Sun +in hand facetiously. "The sun's life, my friends, begins with a +nebulous infancy and a gaseous childhood." In another corner, a +gentleman of shy and retiring manners converted "radiant energy into +sonorous vibrations"--themselves converted into sonorous poppings by +waiters and champagne bottles at the supper table. In the centre of the +room, the hostess solved the serious problem of diet; viewed as a +method of assisting tadpoles to develop themselves into frogs--with +such cheering results that these last lively beings joined the guests +on the carpet, and gratified intelligent curiosity by explorations on +the stairs. Within the space of one remarkable evening, three hundred +illustrious people were charmed, surprised, instructed, and amused; and +when Science went home, it left a conversazione (for once) with its +stomach well filled. At two in the morning, Mrs. Gallilee sat down in +the empty room, and said to the learned friend who lived with her, + +"At last, I'm a happy woman!" + +THE END. + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Heart and Science, by Wilkie Collins + +*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HEART AND SCIENCE *** + +This file should be named heart10.txt or heart10.zip +Corrected EDITIONS of our eBooks get a new NUMBER, heart11.txt +VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, heart10a.txt + +Produced by James Rusk + +Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the US +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we usually do not +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +We are now trying to release all our eBooks one year in advance +of the official release dates, leaving time for better editing. +Please be encouraged to tell us about any error or corrections, +even years after the official publication date. + +Please note neither this listing nor its contents are final til +midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement. +The official release date of all Project Gutenberg eBooks is at +Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A +preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment +and editing by those who wish to do so. + +Most people start at our Web sites at: +http://gutenberg.net or +http://promo.net/pg + +These Web sites include award-winning information about Project +Gutenberg, including how to donate, how to help produce our new +eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter (free!). + + +Those of you who want to download any eBook before announcement +can get to them as follows, and just download by date. This is +also a good way to get them instantly upon announcement, as the +indexes our cataloguers produce obviously take a while after an +announcement goes out in the Project Gutenberg Newsletter. + +http://www.ibiblio.org/gutenberg/etext03 or +ftp://ftp.ibiblio.org/pub/docs/books/gutenberg/etext03 + +Or /etext02, 01, 00, 99, 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90 + +Just search by the first five letters of the filename you want, +as it appears in our Newsletters. + + +Information about Project Gutenberg (one page) + +We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The +time it takes us, a rather conservative estimate, is fifty hours +to get any eBook selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright +searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. Our +projected audience is one hundred million readers. If the value +per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2 +million dollars per hour in 2002 as we release over 100 new text +files per month: 1240 more eBooks in 2001 for a total of 4000+ +We are already on our way to trying for 2000 more eBooks in 2002 +If they reach just 1-2% of the world's population then the total +will reach over half a trillion eBooks given away by year's end. + +The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away 1 Trillion eBooks! +This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers, +which is only about 4% of the present number of computer users. + +Here is the briefest record of our progress (* means estimated): + +eBooks Year Month + + 1 1971 July + 10 1991 January + 100 1994 January + 1000 1997 August + 1500 1998 October + 2000 1999 December + 2500 2000 December + 3000 2001 November + 4000 2001 October/November + 6000 2002 December* + 9000 2003 November* +10000 2004 January* + + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been created +to secure a future for Project Gutenberg into the next millennium. + +We need your donations more than ever! + +As of February, 2002, contributions are being solicited from people +and organizations in: Alabama, Alaska, Arkansas, Connecticut, +Delaware, District of Columbia, Florida, Georgia, Hawaii, Illinois, +Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Kentucky, Louisiana, Maine, Massachusetts, +Michigan, Mississippi, Missouri, Montana, Nebraska, Nevada, New +Hampshire, New Jersey, New Mexico, New York, North Carolina, Ohio, +Oklahoma, Oregon, Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, South Carolina, South +Dakota, Tennessee, Texas, Utah, Vermont, Virginia, Washington, West +Virginia, Wisconsin, and Wyoming. + +We have filed in all 50 states now, but these are the only ones +that have responded. + +As the requirements for other states are met, additions to this list +will be made and fund raising will begin in the additional states. +Please feel free to ask to check the status of your state. + +In answer to various questions we have received on this: + +We are constantly working on finishing the paperwork to legally +request donations in all 50 states. If your state is not listed and +you would like to know if we have added it since the list you have, +just ask. + +While we cannot solicit donations from people in states where we are +not yet registered, we know of no prohibition against accepting +donations from donors in these states who approach us with an offer to +donate. + +International donations are accepted, but we don't know ANYTHING about +how to make them tax-deductible, or even if they CAN be made +deductible, and don't have the staff to handle it even if there are +ways. + +Donations by check or money order may be sent to: + +Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +PMB 113 +1739 University Ave. +Oxford, MS 38655-4109 + +Contact us if you want to arrange for a wire transfer or payment +method other than by check or money order. + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been approved by +the US Internal Revenue Service as a 501(c)(3) organization with EIN +[Employee Identification Number] 64-622154. Donations are +tax-deductible to the maximum extent permitted by law. As fund-raising +requirements for other states are met, additions to this list will be +made and fund-raising will begin in the additional states. + +We need your donations more than ever! + +You can get up to date donation information online at: + +http://www.gutenberg.net/donation.html + + +*** + +If you can't reach Project Gutenberg, +you can always email directly to: + +Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com> + +Prof. Hart will answer or forward your message. + +We would prefer to send you information by email. + + +**The Legal Small Print** + + +(Three Pages) + +***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS**START*** +Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers. +They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with +your copy of this eBook, even if you got it for free from +someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our +fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement +disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how +you may distribute copies of this eBook if you want to. + +*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS EBOOK +By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm +eBook, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept +this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive +a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this eBook by +sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person +you got it from. If you received this eBook on a physical +medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request. + +ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM EBOOKS +This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBooks, +is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor Michael S. Hart +through the Project Gutenberg Association (the "Project"). +Among other things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright +on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and +distribute it in the United States without permission and +without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth +below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this eBook +under the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark. + +Please do not use the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark to market +any commercial products without permission. + +To create these eBooks, the Project expends considerable +efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain +works. Despite these efforts, the Project's eBooks and any +medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other +things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other +intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged +disk or other eBook medium, a computer virus, or computer +codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment. + +LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES +But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below, +[1] Michael Hart and the Foundation (and any other party you may +receive this eBook from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook) disclaims +all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including +legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR +UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT, +INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE +OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE +POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES. + +If you discover a Defect in this eBook within 90 days of +receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) +you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that +time to the person you received it from. If you received it +on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and +such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement +copy. If you received it electronically, such person may +choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to +receive it electronically. + +THIS EBOOK IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS +TO THE EBOOK OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT +LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A +PARTICULAR PURPOSE. + +Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or +the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the +above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you +may have other legal rights. + +INDEMNITY +You will indemnify and hold Michael Hart, the Foundation, +and its trustees and agents, and any volunteers associated +with the production and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm +texts harmless, from all liability, cost and expense, including +legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the +following that you do or cause: [1] distribution of this eBook, +[2] alteration, modification, or addition to the eBook, +or [3] any Defect. + +DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm" +You may distribute copies of this eBook electronically, or by +disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this +"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg, +or: + +[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this + requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the + eBook or this "small print!" statement. You may however, + if you wish, distribute this eBook in machine readable + binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form, + including any form resulting from conversion by word + processing or hypertext software, but only so long as + *EITHER*: + + [*] The eBook, when displayed, is clearly readable, and + does *not* contain characters other than those + intended by the author of the work, although tilde + (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may + be used to convey punctuation intended by the + author, and additional characters may be used to + indicate hypertext links; OR + + [*] The eBook may be readily converted by the reader at + no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent + form by the program that displays the eBook (as is + the case, for instance, with most word processors); + OR + + [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at + no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the + eBook in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC + or other equivalent proprietary form). + +[2] Honor the eBook refund and replacement provisions of this + "Small Print!" statement. + +[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Foundation of 20% of the + gross profits you derive calculated using the method you + already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you + don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are + payable to "Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation" + the 60 days following each date you prepare (or were + legally required to prepare) your annual (or equivalent + periodic) tax return. Please contact us beforehand to + let us know your plans and to work out the details. + +WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO? +Project Gutenberg is dedicated to increasing the number of +public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed +in machine readable form. + +The Project gratefully accepts contributions of money, time, +public domain materials, or royalty free copyright licenses. +Money should be paid to the: +"Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +If you are interested in contributing scanning equipment or +software or other items, please contact Michael Hart at: +hart@pobox.com + +[Portions of this eBook's header and trailer may be reprinted only +when distributed free of all fees. Copyright (C) 2001, 2002 by +Michael S. Hart. Project Gutenberg is a TradeMark and may not be +used in any sales of Project Gutenberg eBooks or other materials be +they hardware or software or any other related product without +express permission.] + +*END THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS*Ver.02/11/02*END* + diff --git a/old/heart10.zip b/old/heart10.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..b0444c9 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/heart10.zip |
